《A Billion Dollar Exchange》


 -1: Authors note

    <h4>-1 Author''s note</h4>


    Author''s note


    Hey there, if you are new here, wee. This story covers the life of two couples and how fate brings them back to each other''s arms. ;


    I hope you like the story of the different couples, and please do vote as you enjoy the ride with me. ;


    Yeah, and I promised to update you guys on my second book... Title: Taming the Tyrant Young Master: His Feisty Little Angel It''s a bomb! You can go check it out. Love and kisses.


    We have a discord server for the story


    https://discord.gg/2kvQNkf


    Join and meet fellow readers!! Let''s have fun!! ;

 Chapter 1: Blissful Beginning

    <h4>1 Blissful Beginning</h4>


    "I have told you time and again, don''te here if you have nothing important to say " Mr Liang barked as Liling stepped into his workshop. She hasn''t even said her reason foring and her dad has already concluded that it was unimportant.


    She stood by the door and stared at her father who was almost shaken by anger,


    ''does her presence disgust him so much?''


    His coworkers gave her a pitiful look as they watched the scene. This wasnt the first time they had witnessed this type of scene. Mr Liang must really hate this daughter.


    Liling stepped back, her eyes wet with tears, truly it wasn''t the first time her father had chased her away like that, but it really hurt everytime he did so. She turned back and walked-ran to the gates and quickly left the carpentry workshop.


    She had wanted to tell him that mother had fainted and was in the hospital, she had called him many times but he refused to pick her calls, so her only option was to go to the workshop, but he won''t even let her speak.


    She entered a taxi and told the driver the address to the hospital, she resolved to tell the doctors to call him, even though it looked awkward telling a doctor to call her own father, sheughed sorrowfully.


    Her thoughts wandered back to her childhood, at that time, even though she barely remembered, she knew her dad doted on her, she remembered the times he would cover her when she was about to sleep, and read her bedtime stories still she dozed off. Even though they weren''t that well-to-do, he often took her and her mom every Wednesday for outings. From Amusement parks to the Beach, to the zoo, she was always happy.


    It wasn''t until one night her mom and dad had a very ugly quarrel that everything changed. Her dad became a drunk and when he came back he unleashed his venom on both of them.


    Sometimes, he would lock her mom in the toilet and beat her to pulp. Even though she didn''t know what happened, she was sure it wasn''t far from that quarrel on that fateful night.


    Liling came back to reality when the driver told her they had arrived. She smiled weakly and paid her fare . She came down from the taxi and headed towards the hospital, her mom needed her right now.


    Her mom''s ward was situated on the ground floor, just few meters away from the main entrance. Liling walked into the room, a nurse was arranging her mom''s IV drip.


    "Is she alright? " Liling asked expectantly.


    "Yes she''s fine, she just had a heartache, but she has stabilized now. She''ll soon wake up" The nurse replied as she smiled at her.


    "Thank you " Liling replied gratefully


    The nurse looked behind her with a worried expression. "Her husband? "

 Chapter 2: Storm Born

    <h4>2 Storm Born</h4>


    "Young Master, your bath is ready"


    Yan Ran spoke calmly as she watched the man who was sleeping on the king sized bed. She didn''t know if she should wake him up, he may p her or worse still sack her. She just stood there repeating the same words. "Young Master, your bath is ready"


    After about thirty minutes, the man on the bed stirred and opened his eyes, he looked around and his eyesnded on her. He gave her the ''what are you doing here look'', and she repeated the same words again, but this time, she was shaking nervously.


    He pointed to the door, signaling for her to leave and almost immediately she fled from the room.


    Liu Wei stretched himself and stood from the bed then headed to the bathroom, in less than thirty minutes he was through, he dressed up and walked downstairs to the dining where his meal was already waiting for him. Two maids stood by the side, as they saw him, they both pushed out his seat for him to sit down.


    Liu Wei took the bite of his meal and spat it out.


    "Who made this?" He asked as he dropped his chopsticks.


    The two maids standing by the side almost died of heart attack.


    "It.. it... was the .. new.. Chef. " one of them answered trembling like a wet rat.


    Just as she answered, the woman in charge of employees in the mansion walked into the dining.


    "Good morning Young... " She wasn''t even able toplete her sentence when he interrupted


    "I can see Miss Qianru doesn''t know her duties anymore, you won''t be standing here the next time Iin about my meal"


    He stood up immediately and left the house.


    The women breathed out the carbon dioxide that was nearly suffocating them.


    "Young Master where are we going, the Company or the Airport? " Wang Feng his assistant asked as he drove out of the parking garage.


    "The Airport. " Liu Wei answered as he looked outside the window. He had to go to America to sign a deal with the famous LiT Enterprise. This was what he had looked forward to for months now. They were coborating in raising up a Music Industry, in both America and China.


    Liu Wei is the only son of Fa Zang Ru, his father had left him the BAI Enterprise to handle. BAI Enterprise is the one of the biggestpanies in China with branches all around Asia. Liu Wei, although just twenty three had portrayed extremely rare leadership abilities. Unlike all the second generation rich sons, he doesn''t spend recklessly, and he was never in thepany of women. News said he was gay, but they haven''t seen him with males too, except his assistant.


    His employees dare not joke around him in fear of being sacked, everything about him spoke seriousness.

 Chapter 3: Love at First Sigh

    <h4>3 Love at First Sigh</h4>


    Liling drew nearer to where her momy motionlessly. Her face paler than she had ever seen it. She knew her mom had High Blood Pressure but this was the first time she fainted due to it. She sat near her mom and interlocked their hands, she couldn''t lose her, she got no-one else.


    Liling stood and made for the door and closed it behind her quietly. She exhaled and dragged herself to the lobby, thinking of how to tell a nurse or a doctor, anyone at all she could find to help her call her dad. As she entered the lobby, she saw a male nurse, smiling she walked up to him and greeted.


    "Hi, my name is Liling "


    The nurse looked up from the file he was holding, only to be faced with a beautiful woman, big eyes, round face, deep dimples on both sides of her cheeks as a result of how wide she smiled.


    "Uh.. Yeah, can I help you "


    He forced himself out of his trance and replied almost immediately.


    "Yes, My mom is admitted and I can''t reach my dad, can you please help me call him?"


    Liling asked batting her eyshes pleadingly


    The male nurse withdrew his eyes from her face and stared at her head, to keep his pounding heart at bay, he hadn''t seen such beauty in his whole life.


    "Yes sure, you can use my phone" He replied as he brought out his phone from his pocket.


    "No I mean, you should.. like.. call him yourself "


    Liling tried to sound polite as her cheeks reddened out of sheer embarrassment.


    "Okay.."


    The nurse replied and started typing on his phone then put the phone to his ear.


    Liling was surprised, how did he know her dad''s number, but out of curiosity, she still asked.


    "You know my dad''s number? "


    It was then the nurse came to his senses. He looked at her then at his phone. His face turned red like tomato.


    "Oh... Yeah.. what''s his number?" He asked trying to cover his embarrassment. Liling chuckled as she told him her dad''s number, his name and her mom''s name.


    After three rings, he finally picked his phone.


    "Is this Mr Lee Liang"


    The nurse asked in a professional tone.


    "Yes it is, how may I help you "


    "Your wife Lee Ah Kum is admitted in First Concept Hospital, you shoulde down immediately"


    "Okay, I''ll be there in about thirty minutes "


    Mr Liang answered after about five secondspse. The nurse cut the call.


    "Thank you Nurse"


    Liling replied gratefully.


    "Nurse Chang Ming, thank you, but I have to go now, my mom may have woken up"


    Liling answered as she withdrew her hands from his grasp.


    "Wait, what did you say was your name?"


    Liling smiled a little, as she took a good view of the nurse''s face.


    "Liling, ...Lee Liling"

 Chapter 4: Love at First Sigh

    <h4>4 Love at First Sigh</h4>


    Chang Ming stood at that spot staring at Liling''s retreating figure until she finally disappeared. He then blinked his eyes and came back from his thoughts.


    ''Such beauty, now I understand what it means to fall inlove at first sight'' He smiled sheepishly at himself.


    ''Liiling, now I''ve met you, I''ll never let you go'' Heughed out loud, turned and left the lobby to his office admist the stares from other nurses and doctors.


    Liling walked back to her mom''s ward, she hadn''t woken up yet. She sighed and pushed her mom''s bangs behind her ears.


    "Mom you have to wake up, okay. Liling has no-one, daddy doesn''t want Liling. Liling has only you, just wake up okay, please.. "


    Liling said admist tears as she held her mom''s hand.


    Just then the door swung open, and she turned her head and faced at her father.


    "What happened? "


    He asked in a hoarse voice, with a frown evident on his face.


    "She fainted this morning, that''s why I came.. "


    "Just like that!" Mr Liang interrupted her before she could even finish her sentence.


    "Yeah, maybe something happened, but I don''t know for now"


    "How would you know, when you''re the cause of her illness?, you stand here telling me that you don''t know why she fainted" Mr Liang barked at her. Liling was shaken but she struggled to keep herposure.


    "The doctors said it was heartache but she''ll wake up soon..."


    "Heart attack, heart attack, I knew it, you demonic child, you want to kill your mother, step away from her!! you ursed daughter!!! " Mr Liang screamed and Liling fled from the side of her mom and found herself clutching the curtains by the east end of the room. Even though she said heartache, her dad said heart attack.


    "Now let me tell you, the next time your mother faints because of you, you will pay her bill. I won''t go spending my hard earned money on damages you caused, nonsense!!!"


    With that, her father stormed out of the room and headed to the doctor''s office.


    Liling''s legs couldn''t hold her anymore, as she slid down and clutched her knees with her arms and wept bitterly.


    ''Did I really do this? But what did I do exactly? why does father hate me this much?''


    She asked questions that she knew no-one could answer. Laughing at her wretched state, Liling wondered what she did wrong in her former life to deserve such hatred from her dad. After crying for a while she wiped her tears with the back of her hand, stood up, gave her mom asting look and left the room.


    Liling left the hospital and waved down a taxi and rode to her school. She studied Music, a course of three years, and this was her final year. She was happy with it because at least she would just stress her mom for only the school fees which was not that muchpared to other big courses like Medicine and Law, and besides she really loved what she did. Her dad didn''t even question her decision, one he wasn''t paying for her fees and secondly he didn''t even care what she did with her life. Even if she chose to study Horticulture, he wouldn''t even care.

 Chapter 5: Meeting

    <h4>5 Meeting</h4>


    Liu Wei arrived at the Airport after about thirty minutes drive. Wang Feng hurriedly took out their luggages from the car, and ten minutester, they were properly seated on the ne.


    Liu Wei caressed his temples and closed his eyes.


    "Sir, we''ve arrived".


    Wang Feng gently shook Liu Wei. He opened his eyes and looked through the ss windows. "Mhmm"


    They came out of the first ss cabin and checked out, a Lamborghini was already waiting for them outside, after ten minutes drive, they checked into one of the five star hotels owned by BAI in Los Angeles.


    The receptionists and hotel attendants were surprised to see him. They immediately made two presidential lodge avable for them.


    "Wow, the President is really handsome as they say, gush, I''m tripping!! " One of the receptionist voiced out after they had left.


    "It''s better you hold onto the rails before you finally fallpletely, because no matter how you trip, you won''t even get to touch the helm of his pants." Another receptionist mocked her.


    "Yeah" The first receptionist continued sadly


    "This kind of beauty, you just take a peek and continue walking, ''cause if you continue looking you will drown"


    "Ha ha, so sad, better hurry up with your work and stop admiring your Boss, Ha ha" The other attendantughed at her.


    "When is is the meeting scheduled?"


    Liu Wei asked as they entered the elevator.


    "By exactly eight o''clock tomorrow morning". Wang Feng answered almost immediately.


    "Okay, you can rest now,e to my room by seven thirty tomorrow".


    "Yes Boss"


    The elevator opened and they both came out and headed in opposite directions.


    Liu Wei took a quick shower after he entered his suite. He wore sweatpants and a loose cotton shirt, with his wet hair, he looked like a son of a Greek god that escaped from paradise.


    After drying his hair, Liu Wei ordered for something to eat. His stomach grumbled as a result of not being fed. He took out hisptop and went through the files and documents for the project at hand.


    After five minutes, the door bell rang, He ced theptop by the side and casually walked to the door, opening it to the line of female hotel attendants each holding a tray of food, they greeted him with beaming smiles, and he opened the door wide to let them enter, they strode in and each arranged the meal on the dining table.


    After the attendants left, two among them who were friends, whispered among themselves.


    "Somebody hold me, gush did you see that face" One named Lisa, eximed.


    "Lisa get hold of yourself, you almost let go of the tray when you were staring at him, if not that I nudged you, you would have disgraced yourself. He is beautiful, Yes, but you should know your limits if you don''t want to get sacked".


    "I know, but did you see his eyes, like .. like I don''t know how to exin, yes!, like ciers, but then again, it looked like transparent blue gemstone. If one stares too long, you might get trapped" Lisa eximed dreamingly.


    "Stay here and day dream okay, I have a lot to do, and none of them includes me listening to your infatuated rant". The other attendant walked off.


    "No wait for me, ha ha, I was just admiring that''s all"


    Lisa shouted and ran up to her friend.


    Liu Wei''s phone rang as soon as the dining was cleared. He stared at it for a minute, then picked it up.


    JinYue, his childhood friend. He was in America for a project for hispany. His wasn''t like the BAI, he worked hard to raise thepany to where it was. His dad had died and he was left with only his mom, who had two other children to take of. He worked hard and established himself, not depending on anyone. Swiping, Lin Wei answered the call, and a scream was heard from the other end.


    "Lin Wei,e on man!, you didn''t tell me you wereing to America, it isn''t fair to this buddy, it''s been months since west talked spoke. Where are you? I''ming to get you, okay, let''s go out for a drink, what do you say?... well is not like you have a choice"


    Lin Wei smiled, JinYue has been there in the greater part of his childhood. Very funny and demanding, he practically doesn''t take ''No'' for an answer. Lin Wei knew that even if he refused, JinYue would track him down and pester him till he yields in. But right now, he needed to rest, he had an important meeting to attend tomorrow.


    "How did you know I was in America " Lin Wei asked after some time.


    "What!!, is that the ''I missed you dear friend '' you should say?" JinYue eximed, then after some time he answered him "well, it''s all over the news, the deal with LiT Enterprises".


    "Okay, I have a meeting tomorrow, after the meeting we''ll hang out okay, I really need to rest now"


    Liu Wei said as he sat on the king-size bed.


    "Mm, okay, I''ll pick you up by five, which hotel exactly? "

 Chapter 6: Meeting

    <h4>6 Meeting</h4>


    The rm clock''s incessant ringing told the upant of the room that it was seven o''clock, Liu Wei loved his sleep, he angrily shoved the rm away and covered his head with a pillow, after about thirty minutes, the rm began again


    "Kukriiikakapompom kukrikakapimpom, kukrikkaka kukrikaka pimpim pom kukrikaka kukrikaka pim pimpim pom"


    The annoying thing about the clock was the terrible song it sings, and with theputerized piercing voice, with this song, even if you are a deep sleeper, you must surely wake up. Liu Wei angrily searched for the noisy rm to fling it, but just as he stood up, the door bell rang, that''s when he came to himself, he picked up the clock and saw the time, his eyes widened, and he flew to the bathroom ignoring the person on the door, he had a meeting by eight o''clock and he was sleeping by seven thirty. He knew no-one would question him, but he doesn''t like beingte to meetings, it wasn''t exemry.


    Wang Feng stood outside for about twenty minutes before the door was pulled open from inside and he faced a fully dressed Liu Wei.


    "Good morning Boss"


    "Let''s go" Liu Wei answered and strode to the elevator. They exited the hotel and headed for LiT Enterprise headquarters in Los Angeles.


    They were weed in by a female attendant.


    "Wee, Mr Wei, the board meeting is this way" smiling she led them to the elevator and then to the meeting room.


    "You are finally here, Mr Liu Wei " Mr Jon Philip, the CEO of the LiT Enterprises smiled as he stood up from his seat.


    "It must have been a tiring journey, how do you see Los Angeles? "


    "Not less than expected " Liu Wei replied expressionlessly.


    "Ha ha, I see, so let''s go in, we were just about to start "


    Mr Jon led the way to the inner room, and they faced a long table of board members who arrived few minutes before them. They all stood as both of them entered and where seated before they took their seats.


    The meeting officially begun, Liu Wei silently listened to all that was said, while Wang Feng took records of important details.


    "Mr Liu Wei, do you have anything to say about this?"


    A female board member asked. Liu Wei lifted his eyes from the files he was staring at and looked at them. Then after thinking for a while he remarked.


    Liu Wei concluded and retired to the file he was looking at.


    The entire board members were speechless, ''why hadn''t they thought of this?''


    ''Mr Liu Wei must surely have a high IQ''


    After agreeing to what Liu Wei said, they concluded the board meeting. The board members slowly dispersed after greeting Liu Wei and Mr Jon.


    "Mr Liu Wei, while don''t we go out for a drink or two" Mr Jon offered, with his face beaming with smiles.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Jon, I have to meet with an old friend today" Liu Wei replied as he stood from his seat and shook hands with Mr Jon.


    "It''s nice doing business with you, I look forward to more coborations in the future " Liu Wei remarked.


    "Yes, I look forward too, safe trip back to China, the project will begin as soon as possible and in about three months we''ll prepare for the auditions"

 Chapter 7: Surprise

    <h4>7 Surprise</h4>


    Liling slowly walked to her dorm. The afternoon breeze blowing past her as she stepped on the dry leaves that had fallen off the giant flower trees.


    "Ring, ring, ring"


    Liling pulled out her phone, it was Xin Yong calling, one of her roommates. She swiped up, and answered the call.


    "Liling, how are you?, are youing to school today?"


    "I''m fine, and I''ming to school today, is there any problem?"


    Liling asked worriedly.


    "Nah, just that I missed you, no we''ve all missed you, it''s been over a week now, and exams are fast approaching, you shoulde back soon, we''ve been taking extra sses since three days ago, and I don''t want the work to be toorge for you, okay.


    Liling smiled at her worried friend''s concern, she had always been like that, always troubling herself over nothing.


    "Thank you roomie, but like I said, I''ming today, and I''m even on my way" Lilingforted her.


    "Really?, okay, We''ll be waiting, bye"


    Xin Yong immediately cut the call.


    Liling chuckled and ced her phone in her pants pocket, her roomies were overly concerned for nothing. She just had to read extra that''s all. But all the same, she was grateful, they had always been there for her, both financially and emotionally.


    She was less sad in school, they made sure to cloud her thoughts with jokes and fun. Smiling, she quietly climbed the stairs to her dorm room, and as she approached her room, she heard loud musicing from inside. ''What''s going on?''


    She knew of her noisy roommates, but this was beyond noisy. Hurriedly, she knocked on the door, but the noise inside overshadowed her knocks. She had to push open the door.


    "Happy Birthday!!!!"


    Liling''s view was instructed with an immenselyrge love-shaped cake, she blinked severally as she stared at the cake. ''what''s today''s date? ''


    It was then she realized it was the fourteenth of May, her birthday.


    "Liling,e on, it''s your birthday and you are busy staring at the cake as if you''ve not seen one before" Xin Yong furrowed her brows as she dragged the transfixed Liling to an empty bed.


    Tears clouded her eyes, her dad didn''t even remember her birthday, she herself even forgot due to the emotional pain she was passing through; but here they were, her friends even baked her a cake!.


    It was then Liling realized that they were new people in the room. She blinked severally and took a good look at them.


    Wow, what are they all doing here?, was she so loved?, but she knew. it was great rookies that invited them, all the same she was deeply grateful. Liling smiled as she blushed shyly.


    "Aghh, no need to thank us, it''s your birthday, if we don''t celebrate it, who will?" The chatter box Xin Yong immediately cut in.


    "Alrighte and cut the cake, we''ve been waiting since morning, we are so hungry" Xiao Ran, another roommate eximed.She really loved food, a chatterbox also but to an extent, she is only loud around her friends. She took the cake from Rishi and ce it on the center table, Rishi was thest roommate, the calm one, but very pretty.


    "What are you all standing there for?,e over here already! ,this cake will soon loose it''s taste from being left uneaten for so long. " Xiao Ranmented, she already felt her tummy grumbling.


    "Xiao Xiao, we all know you are hungry, but first we must sing the birthday song" Xin Yong exined.


    "I thought the birthday song is after the eating of the cake?" Xiao Ran grumbled but immediately called up Lilling for the song. She made sure to rush it as quickly as possible as her thoughts were all on the Big blue cake on the center table.


    Liling smiled and walked over to the cake as she cut it. She told Xin Yong to share it, as she sat down and watched everyone happily celebrating her. ''Even though father doesn''t want her, her friends all did, and therefore she should be happy. She smiled as she collected her peice from Xin Yong.


    Rock music was sting in the room, the guys drank, some few girls joined them, Xin Yong was as usual, chattering away, Xiao Ran was busy eating the remaining cake with full attention. If she studied the way she ate, no one would be able to reach her grades. Others were eitherughing or arguing about something.


    "May I?" A male voice sounded above her, she lifted up her head to see a handsome guy pointing to the seat beside her and smiling.


    "Yeah, sure" Liling smiled.


    "Happy birthday Liling " He smiled as he sat beside her.


    "I''m Robert, a Medical student "


    Liling turned and looked at him, ''what was a medical student who she doesn''t even know doing here?, most people here were almost music students only few from Languages because Xiao Ran studiednguage.


    As though Robert sensed what she was thinking, he immediately rified.


    "I''m a friend to Richen, she always talks about you, so she invited me for the birthday"


    Liling wondered, Richen? always talked about her? When did quiet Richen randomly discuss people? , but but she didn''t want to press on the topic.


    "Mmm, okay, nice meeting you Robert,''''


    Liling replied and he brought out his hand for a shake. Liling shook him and he held her hand for a while before releasing it.


    "Seems you''re really enjoying yourself " He smiled, trying to bring up a discussion. Liling chuckled a little .


    "One needs to enjoy oneself on one''s birthday, ites only once in a year" She stared at his features, he was a Blondie, with sharp eyes, handsome to be sincere.


    "Mmm, you are right, so you''re a music student right?, Richen always talked about your angelic voice"


    Liling blushed a little, "Don''t listen to her, my voice is not as good as hers"


    "I see, well we''ll know if we hear you sing"


    Before Liling could stop him, Robert had already announced that Liling would sing for them since it was her birthday, and everyone agreed, she was not in the mood but she couldn''t just say no given everything they had done for her.


    She smiled as they all sat down, she cleared her throat andined shyly.


    "Mm.. , I don''t know what to sing "


    "Don''t worry Liling, just sing anything we are here for you, fighting!! " Xin Yong screamed.


    Liling chuckled a little as she thought of what to sing. She told Xin Yong to help her get her keyboard , she ced it in the middle of the room and tapped on the keys to find a suitable key.


    "Okay, I''ll be singing ''From this Moment'' by Shania Twain". Smiling, she took a deep breath. She started singing as she yed.


    "From this moment life has begun


    from this moment you''re the one


    Right beside you, is where I belong


    From this moment on.."


    "From this moment, I have been blessed


    I live only, for your happiness


    And for your love, I give myst breath


    From this moment on.. "


    "I give my hand to you with all my heart


    I can''t wait to live my life with you


    I can''t wait to start


    You and I will never be apart,


    My dreams, came through, because of you"


    She smiled as she sang from the depths of her soul, she closed her eyes as she yed through the keys perfectly, singing melodically, her sweet soprano voice rang through the room leaving it''s upants in awe. She opened her eyes and nced at the people in the room and then faced her keyboard.


    "From this moment as long as I live


    I will love you, I promise you this


    There is nothing, I wouldn''t give


    From this moment on.. "


    "You''re the reason I believe in love


    And you''re the answer to my prayers


    From up above


    All we need is just the two of us


    My dreams came true, because of you... "


    "From this Moment....., as long as I live


    I will love you, I promise you this


    There is nothing, I wouldn''t give


    From this moment, I will love you


    As long as I live, from this moment on.. "


    She concluded and raised up her head to view the people. That was when she saw Xin Yong and most other girls weeping. ''What happened, why are they crying?''


    She was wondering if she sang well, howe nobody even pped, after a presentation, a pping ovation should follow, but they where here staring at her as though she lost someone dear to her.


    "Mm mmm '' she cleared her throat "I''m through " She smiled as she took her keyboard and ced it back.


    That was when someone pped, then others recovered and started pping.


    Xin Yong stood and hugged her, as she wept silently ''What is wrong?''


    "Liling, I have only one sentence for you '' Xin Yong paused as she thought

 Chapter 8: Leisure

    <h4>8 Leisure</h4>


    As soon as they exited the building, Wang Feng rode to Oxford Suite, they arrived after about ten minutes, As they walked toward the elevator, Liu Wei instructed Wang Feng topile the details of the meeting and email it to him. He needed to look through it, and point out adjustments if need be in the next meeting.


    After retiring to his room, Liu Wei took a long bath, he loved to soak himself inside a bathtub filled with an almost-hot bubble water, not exactly lukewarm, as hot as 65 degrees, sometimes he would sleep off in the tub. This usually left his skin red and delicate.


    After his evesting bath, he dabbed his skin with a towel and dressed in casual stay-in wear.


    He ordered snacks, ate quickly retired toplete his sleep that he was deprived of in the morning.


    His nap was cut short by the incessant ringing of his phone. He furrowed his brows as he picked the call.


    "Bro, I''m downstair, hurry up, it''s seven and you promised me five, don''t keep this buddy waiting. " Jin Yue cut the call preventing Liu Wei from rejecting.


    Liu Weizily stood up and stretched himself, hanging out was good once in a while, his boring life needed help.


    He dressed in casual suit and picked his phone and wallet, checked himself in the floor to ceiling mirror, after confirming he was good, he left the room.


    "Wow, so handsome, I mean, after all these years of living an humorlessly dry life you are still handsome, nature sure cheats."


    Jin Yue remarked when he saw Liu Wei after many months. He opened the driver''s car door and sat down while waiting for Jin Yue to take his seat.


    "Where are we going? " Liu Wei asked as he sat in the passenger seat.


    "A ce for fun, your life needs watering before it chokes to death" Jin Yueughed as Liu Wei red at him.


    They arrived at a resort located in the heart of Los Angeles. The ce was quite lively and filled with different people who looked ssy and rich. Liu Wei could tell that Jin Yue frequented this ce from the way he walked straight to a private room. They were weed in by the hotelier.


    "Jue Yue, long time no see, and who am I pleased to meet? " The manager asked as he smiled broadly at both of them while extending a hand to Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, CEO BAI Enterprise" Liu Wei extended his hands to shake him.


    "Wow, you''re more handsome than the news say" The manager replied while eyeing Liu Wei.


    "We would take a seat over there" Jin Yue interrupted and headed for the empty cushion by the open window.


    "Yeah, do please. Make yourselffortable " The manager replied with his gaze still on Liu Wei.


    "Oh, my apologies, ha ha, do enjoy yourself" He quickly retreated his hand and apologized whileughing off the awkward situation.


    "Your friend is sure strange" Liu Weimented as he sat opposite Jin Yue who had just ordered some drinks.


    "Ha ha, he is homosexual, he had approached me once, but I told him off calmly not getting annoyed, so that''s how we became friends. " Jin Yue chuckled slightly and took the drinks from the waiter. He poured them into two sses and handed Liu Wei a ss.


    "So what have you been up-totely? " Jin Yue asked as he took a sip.


    "Nothing much apart from work, and the project at hand which is also work"


    Jin Yueughed hysterically as he took another sip of his wine.


    "Liu Wei, I''m wondering, how will you get married?, I mean, you don''t have time for yourself not to talk of another person"


    "If the timees, Dad can always arrange a marriage proposal, is not something of a big deal " Liu Wei replied as he stared at the untouched wine inside the ss"


    Jin Yueughed out loud as he looked at the pitiful state of his friend.


    "Liu Wei, this got me thinking, do you even know how to ''do'' "


    "Do what? " Liu Wei asked as he took a sip from his ss.


    "Like do you know how to have sex, no, do you even know where to put it.."


    Liu Wei spat out the drink in his mouth as he red at Jue Yue, his face redder than tomato. Jin Yue could''t stop himself fromughing, he held his tummy as heughed heartily.


    "But on a more serious note, it maybe that you are very shy that''s why you can''t go near women and you use your icy expression to chase them away, right, right, now it''s making sense "


    Jin Yue continued teasing him as heughed at the angry man .


    "I can see you are already tired, I''m going home " Liu Wei made to stand up as Jin Yue held him back.


    "No, nay, Buddy, I was just joking, how can any man not know how to do it, such joke. I''m sorry, let''s order food, I''m so famished" Jin Yue mocked indirectly as called a waiter and they both have their orders.


    They both ate silently, though speaking once in a while, after the meal, Jin Yue arranged to y Pool with Liu Wei.


    "So when are you going back to China." Jin Yue asked as yed his turn. He was quite good at pool, and he was better than Liu Wei but he sometimes let him win to at least relieve those muscles on his face that were always cringed.


    "Tomorrow, first flight.. " Liu Wei replied as he took his turn. "What of you? "


    "Me?, in two months time, the project would bepleted in two months time. So I''ll be in China by then" Jin Yue replied.

 Chapter 9: Dad does not Like me?

    <h4>9 Dad does not Like me?</h4>


    Liling knew she had to put extra effort in her studies, apart from the reading aspects, she didn''t have any issues with the practicals. She was already perfect in ying the keyboard, her choice of instrument. Her friends wondered why she didn''t choose violin like other girls would, they where only about three girls that yed the piano in the whole music department . She liked what she did and that''s what mattered the most.


    Three days after her birthday celebration, she decided to visit her mom again. Knowing her dad too well, he may not be there always, so she chose a period she was sure he was in the workshop. She bought some fruits and veggies for her mom, boarded a taxi and headed for the hospital.


    She walked into her mom''s ward, her mom was already awake, reading a book.


    "Mom..." Liling wavered, afraid that her mom didn''t want to see her.


    "Lili" Ah Kum raised her head and motioned for Liling toe forward.


    "Where have you been?, Mom had been worried " She asked worriedly ash she held Liling''s hands.


    "Mom, dad said I caused your illness, ....and chased me away " Liling said as tears gathered up in her eyes. She was quite emotional.


    "Lili dear, you know it''s not possible, mom just had a minor heartache, that''s all, and I''ve told you to stop taking what your dad says to heart, it''s never true. My little Lili will never harm me okay? " Her mom consoled her lovingly. "Now, wipe your tears and don''t cry, okay" Ah Kum replied as she wiped Liling''s tears with her palms. Liling moved closer and hugged her mom tightly.


    "Mom, I missed you... so much, don''t ever leave me okay? "


    "Ha ha, mom can''t leave Lili. " Ah Kum raised her arms and wrapped them around Liling. After staying there like that, Liling released herself and searched around for the things she brought for her mom, she found it abandoned by the side.


    "Mom, I brought some fruits for you, you will like them* Liling chuckled a little as she brought out the fruits and veggies and ced them in a bowl on the coffee table in the ward, washing the fruits thoroughly, she peeled the apples, carrots and bananas and cut them into cubes. She put them in te and served her mom with a fork.


    "You like it? " Liling asked as she smiled at little.


    "Mmm, my Lili is very thoughtful " Liling watched as her mom slowly devoured the fruits, her eyes beamed with satisfaction. But thissted only for a second and it dimmed once more.


    "Mom, why does dad hate me so much?" Liling''s voice quivered as she stared at her mom''s face.


    "I''ll be discharged today" Ah Kum brought Liling back from her thoughts.


    "Is dading to take you?


    "Not really, but he had already paid the fees, I''ll be going on my own"


    ''I can see how much he loves you'' Liling thought in her mind.

 Chapter 10: We meet again

    <h4>10 We meet again</h4>


    Liling scurried to the lobby and she spotted a receptionist by a counter, she opted to check out her mom and the receptionist referred her to an office. She walked to the door and knocked on it, when she heard the invitation from inside, she gently pushed open the door.


    "Liling? ,wow we meet again " Chang Ming stood with a surprised smile on his face as he pointed to a seat and told her to make herselffortable..


    Liling sat as told and smiledfortably.


    "Nurse, I came to discharge my mom. " Liling immediately told him her reason, she didn''t want to waste too much time, given that she also had to go back to school that same day.


    "Ah, that''s right, Is she still here?" Chang Ming asked trying to create a discussion.


    "Mmm"


    "But she''s alright now?"


    "Mmm"


    Chang Ming smiled at her abrupt replies, he really wanted to talk more but she wasn''t even giving him the chance.


    He sadly asked for her details and her mom''s, then discharged her.


    "Thank you nurse, I''ll be leaving now" Liling stood up to leave but Chang Ming held her back.


    "Wait,... Liling, .....where do you study? " He wavered, he didn''t know why he was feeling so tense.


    Liling looked at him with a confused expression as she wondered what he was doing with her school.


    "Gahll Polytechnic" She replied and made to walk out again before Chang Ming stopped her once more.


    "Course?"


    Pausing for a while she replied


    "Music"


    Then she left for her mom''s ward.


    Before long they were on the way home, Liling went through her Weibo read through people''s posts andments,ughed at some funny ones andmented on others. She didn''t post on Weibo, she just preferred reading others'' .


    "Mom, I won''t be home for a while, our exams are around the corner." Liling told her mom as soon as they arrived home. She helped her mom carry her bags into the house and sat on the cushion. Their house was old, but neat. The wooden furnitures were not too old because Liling''s father was a carpenter so he made the furnitures. The house was Liling''s father''s father''s house. Her dad was the only child and that was the property that was left for him. The ceiling leaked out when she was still little and her dad always patched it. Recently, they saved up money and changed the roofings entirely.


    "It''s your final exams right?"


    "Mmm"


    "I''ll give you a little of my savings to keep you till your exams are over "


    Ah Kum made to stand but Liling held her back.


    "You worry yourself too much mom, I have enough for myself and to spare"

 Chapter 11: Hi, Im Liu Wei

    <h4>11 Hi, I''m Liu Wei</h4>


    The journey from Liling''s home to school is quite a long one and coupled with a traffic jam on the road, she was still on the road by six in the evening. Liling bought a few packs of candy from a little boy who was selling them by the roadside. She opened up one and ced it greedily in her mouth as she went through her Weibo.


    Liu Wei who was retiring from the office was so annoyed by the traffic jam caused by a minor collision ident involving a truck and a bus. The truck was trying to divert to the other side of the road but didn''t see the oing bus, either that the truck driver wasn''t expecting any vehicle to drive past at that time or the bus driver thought that the truck driver would wait for him to drive past, either way, before they could realize and hit the brakes, their vehicles had collided.


    But that wasn''t the main problem, the main problem was that they both came down and started arguing, passing mes, someone had informed the traffic regtors, but they were yet to arrive. Liu Wei was fuming with rage. The atmosphere in the car was quite tense. Wang Feng held onto the steering tightly as he stared intently at the road, looking up for any movements of vehicles, so he could drive his. The atmosphere in the vehicle made Wang Feng feel as though they had spent hours in the vehicle.


    Liu Wei loosened his tie to toss it on the seat, when he identally looked through the other side of the car and through the rolled down ss, he saw a pretty face with an oversized lollipop in her mouth.


    The lollipop was too big for her mouth so sometimes she would take it out and lick it. Then other times, she would childishly rub it on her lips and lick her lips, as she went through her phone.


    She sometimes let out a muffledughter, scrolling through her phone. She was oblivious of her surrounding, it seemed as though she wasn''t troubled by the jam they were in. The way she licked the lollipop was so inviting making Liu Wei''s throat to tighten. He suddenly wanted some too. He rested his head on his hand as he leaned on the car handle taking a good look at the girl. At that time she pushed her bangs behind her ear, this exposed quite an an amount of her pretty face.


    She giggled a little and continued licking her dear lollipop. Then the taxi driver said something to her and she looked up from her phone and smiled, her dimples appeared immediately, other times sheughed it was there, but it became clearer when she smiled.


    Liu Wei sat spell-bound to the spot as he stared at her. To be honest, she was quite beautiful, he suddenly wished that the traffic jam wouldst for another hour, so he could stare a little more.

 Chapter 12: Can you give me some?

    <h4>12 Can you give me some?</h4>


    Liling froze, she wasn''t expecting the stranger to say anything. She just wanted to innocently wind up the car window. Now this stranger has started talking to her, what should she say!, she didn''t want to tell this random stranger her name. She just smiled and said an "mmm" as she made to wind up the ss again.


    "Do you have any lollipop remaining? Could you give me some? "


    Liu Wei asked with all seriousness. He just felt that he needed to taste that lollipop and besides he already saw a few others scattered on herp.


    Liling furrowed her brows. How could someone be so shameless! Asking a total stranger for her candy, Liling liked candies, she wasn''t about to give it away just like that!.


    She stared at the man in the car and cleared her throat.


    "Sorry stranger, I don''t have any remaining " She replied looking sorry, but she didn''t expect the man to persist.


    "But I just saw a few others, don''t worry I''ll pay for it" Liu Wei made to take out money from his pocket.


    Liling stopped him as she smiled.


    "You don''t need to pay, stranger, I was taught to help people in need, I''ll give you one, since you need it that much"


    She took one out and stretched her hand to the other side. Liu Wei moved nearer and took it from her hand.


    "Thank you, but you''ve not told me your name, what''s your name?" Liu Wei asked as he tore off the wraps and put the lollipop in his mouth.


    Liling smiled broadly and replied


    "Dear stranger, my name is not important right now, I''ve given you the candy, so we don''t have anything to talk about, so I''ll be winding up the ss, enjoy your candy " She made to wind up the ss again, when she suddenly frozen at Liu Wei''s reply.


    "Mmm, you should smile often , you''re more stunning when you smile;'''' as though he didn''t say anything flirty, he continued with all seriousness "but I''ve told you my name so you should tell me yours, that is what is proper"


    Liling was embarrassed, she had beenplimented before, but for someone to say it and look socent about it, that was the first time. Her cheeks reddened to a degree as she red at him.


    She immediately started winding up the window to hide her reddened cheeks, but before shepletely wound it up she said


    "Liling"


    She wasn''t loud but it was enough for Liu Wei took make out what she said.


    "Liling, Liling, a beautiful name for a beautiful person " He smiled as he looked at the taxi. He wondered where such beauty hade from.


    The traffic cleared almost at that minute and Liling''s taxi sped off, and Wang Feng drove immediately as well, Liu Wei watched the taxi until it disappeared before he came back from his thoughts.


    "Next assignment,pile all the names of girls from twenty five below with the name Liling living in Beijing with their pictures and send it to my office first thing monday morning "


    ''Whaaaat, where do you want me to get this from? Do I look like God?'' Wang Fengined birtterly in his heart, he couldn''t dare voice it out.


    "Yes, Boss, first thing monday morning " He wept bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 13: Visi

    <h4>13 Visi</h4>


    Liling arrived at school around fifteen minutes past eight. She scurried to her dorm room. Her roommates were already in,, most of them were sleeping except for Richen, she was calmly reading a book. She shot her a questioning nce and Liling immediately exined herself.


    "No, there was quite a traffic jam on the road today" She replied as she walked to her corner, dropped her purse on the side table and made straight for the bathroom. "So how is your mom?" Richen asked after a while.


    "She''s okay now, she''s been discharged " Liling replied and she entered the bathroom. She and Richen weren''t that close of a buddy inparison with the other two in the room. Richen didn''t talk much, so she wasn''t that much lively. Liling preferred to be with chatterbox Xin Yong, who would do all the talking, while she listens andughs.


    After a warm bath, Liling put on a night wear with a Mickey Mouse drawing on it. She looked towards Richen who was still in the same position, reading the same book.


    Liling said a ''good night'' and Richen replied with an ''Mmm'' before Liling hopped onto her bed. She was not feeling sleepy so she decided to go through her phone. Stretching her hand, she reached for her purse, and searched for her phone. She brought out a lollipop candy first, and her thoughts immediately drifted to the stranger in the other car. He was quite handsome with pretty features. No, he wasn''t just quite handsome, he was pretty to be exact. Such pretty face with flirtatious tongue must have a ton of girls around him. She thought as shey back on her bed and went back to Weibo, after a while, she drifted off to sleep.


    The next day was Saturday, somewhat busy for Liling. After doing herundry, she cooked a ton of meals because it was her turn to prepare meals for the week. She loved cooking everything she had to cook for the week on saturday and store them in the big refrigerator in the dorm room, so she would have enough time for her books.


    After cooking, she went to the library to read. Liling read for about two hours then took out her phone to y games when she was bored. After a while, she''ll retire to her books again.


    When it was five, Liling exited the library and headed for her dorm, she was quite hungry. On the way, she met Xin Yong who wasing out from god-knows-where, Xin Yong ran up to her and started chattering as usual.


    "Liling, do you see that man, wow, he''s quite handsome, the girl he came for is especially lucky" Xin Yongmented and Liling immediately looked at the direction Xin Yong was looking at. She didn''t want to believe what she saw. ''Chang Ming?, what is he doing here?'' She wanted to ignore him, maybe he had a girlfriend here or a sibling, he couldn''t havee for her. With that in mind, she nodded at Xin Yong and replied


    ''''Yeah, he''s quite a handsome man'''' They approached the man and made to bypass him when suddenly he called out.

 Chapter 14: Liling, My name is Chang Ming

    <h4>14 Liling, My name is Chang Ming</h4>


    Liling froze, Xin Yong peeked at her and then at the young man. Her eyes that met Liling''s read ''do you know him?''


    He called again "Liling?"


    Liling immediately fake-smiled and turned around


    "Nurse?, What are you doing here?, I didn''t even recognize you" She walked towards him as Xin Yong stood motionlessly staring at both of them.


    "Xin Yong,e over here, meet my... " Liling knew their rtionship wasn''t the one to be called friends. She didn''t like being overly attached to the opposite sex. So at that point, she was confused what to refer him as.


    "I''m Chang Ming, her friend" Chang Mingpleted, Xin Yong shot Liling a questioning look at the same time, liling was at loss as she stared at Chang Ming''s smiling face.


    Xin Yong drew closer and cleared her throat. "I''m Xin Yong, nice meeting you Chang Ming, I''ll leave you two, I have something very important to take care of upstairs" She smiled and retreated backwards.


    Liling wanted to give her signal for her to stay but Xin Yong intentionally avoided her gaze. She immediately left without looking back.


    After she hadpletely disappeared from the scene, it became a little awkward, none of them knew what to say at that minute. Finally Liling cleared her voice and turned to look at Chang Ming who had been staring all these while.


    "Ha ha, what brings you to my school dear nurse" Liling asked as she tried to relieve the awkward situation.


    Chang Ming wanted to out rightly answer ''You'', but he thought of it and found it a little bit straightforward so he said


    "Well Liling, I came to see a friend who is a doctor at the school clinic and when I was about to leave, I remembered you once told me you studied here, so I asked around, and I was directed to your dorm" The truth was that, he had a day off that day, and he had been searching all day for her, she was never popr so it was quite hard finding her.


    "Ahh, Nurse, so thoughtful of you, you shouldn''t have" Liling said as she chuckled lightly.


    "Is it wrong, Chang Ming asked as he creased his brows.


    "No, no, just that you are a very busy person so..."


    "I''m a very busy person, but I still have time for my friends "


    Chang Ming cut in and Liling chuckled dryly. She never remembered being too close to Chang Ming to be referred to as a friend. Chang Ming excused himself and answered a call, after sometime he hung up and apologized.


    "Liling, I''m sorry, but I have to leave now, there is an issue in the hospital, could we meet some other time? "


    "Okay, Liling, could you please give me your phone number, so if Ie next time I''ll be able to reach you?"


    ''Whoa whoa, why do I meet such persistent people, isn''t it obvious that I don''t want to speak with him?'' Liling thought in her mind but her expression said a different story altogether. With a very wide fake smile she said


    "Sure Nurse, you can have it, but I''ll be busy these few months, my exams are almost here" She intentionally added.


    Chang Ming smiled as though he didn''t notice the point she was making, he continued tapping on his phone, taking down the numbers she was calling out.


    "Liling, my name is Chang Ming, not nurse. Nurse seems too distant, okay" he said as he smiled gently "So I''ll see youter, do take care of yourself".


    He gently tapped her shoulders. Liling stifled at his touch, she watched as he entered his car, bade her a goodbye and drove off.


    "What have I gotten myself into? "

 Chapter 15: I dont Crave for What I cant Have

    <h4>15 I don''t Crave for What I can''t Have</h4>


    She turned and walked towards her dorm, she knew for a fact that Xin Yong would have spread the news already. Everyone must be waiting to hear a honey-bun story. She knocked lightly on the door and pulled it open only to be weed with a scream.


    "Liling!!!, why didn''t you tell me?, so you''ve been seeing such handsome man behind our backs? It''s totally totally unfair, we won''t take it!" Xin Yongmented as she strode over to Liling and pulled her to her bed.


    "So tell us how did you meet that Adonis. He''s quite too handsome, tell me, does he have a brother, younger or maybe older, I can date any, just let him be handsome" Xin Yong rambled on. To Liling Chang Ming wasn''t even too handsome, that was how Xin Yong was, she always saw the best of a person. ''If she saw that man in the other car, she''ll really die of admiration '' Liling thought.


    "Liling roomie, you aren''t saying anything, why are you doing this to us? " Xiao Ran who was sitting beside Liling asked expectantly. Liling just stared at both of them and sighed.


    "He is just a nurse I met at the hospital my mom was admitted in, I don''t even know him much, this is the first time we are meeting outside the hospital " Liling exined curtly.


    "So what are you trying to say?, you don''t like him? You can introduce me" Xin Yong screamed jokingly


    "Xin Yong!!, she never said she didn''t like him, after all they just met. It''s not as if they aren''t going to like each otherter" Xiao Ran nudged Xin Yong. Liling justughed and replied meekly.


    "I don''t crave for what I can''t have, someone as handsome as him must have girls around him, he may just want to y me, or even if he isn''t, I don''t set my hopes high, so in the end I''ll have nothing to lose"


    "...." Xin Yong blinked


    "...." Xiao Ran gaped


    "Liling what you are trying to say is that, you don''t even want to try him out? " Richen who had been quiet all these while suddenly asked. She had been returning from the library when she met Chang Ming outside, he had introduced himself and asked if she knew Liling. She had told him that Liling was her roommate and that he should wait a little, that it was about time for her to return. She found him quite handsome and having a nice build, she was surprised at Liling''s answer and couldn''t help but ask.


    Lilingughed out loud.


    "Roomies,why the stress? Uh?, okay, you want me to throw myself at him so when he dumps me I''ll cry like a fool?, I don''t know his interest but right now I have three pressing issues to deal with; first exams, second exams and thirdly exams and now if you would excuse me, I need to take a bath. " Lilingughed at her friends'' surprised expressions.

 Chapter 16: Crappy Discussions

    <h4>16 Crappy Discussions</h4>


    Monday has always been a busy day, Liu Wei arrived at thepany at half past eight. He didn''t like beingte to duties, even though he knew no-one could question him. As soon as he sat down, Wang Feng came in with arge file and ced it before him, and before he could ask what it was Wang Feng immediately exined ;


    "List of girls with the name Liling in the whole of Beijing and their pictures". It took him the whole weekend topile the list, though it was a little above fifty, he couldn''t still put all together. He just prayed that the girl Liu Wei was looking for was among the onespiled.


    Liu Wei went through the pictures, one after the other, when he reached the end, he began from the beginning again, but he didn''t find what he was looking for.


    "Is this all?" He shifted his gaze from the file to Wang Feng as he creased his brows.


    "No, no, I haven''tpiled all" Wang Feng replied as he felt his boss shooting frozen daggers at him.


    "Mmm?, you better hurry because if I don''t find what I''m looking for, you would do the whole of China" Liu Wei replied as he shifted the files, took another and ce it before him.


    ''Whole of of China!!'' Wang Feng''s eyes widened. He almost died doing just Beijing, now Boss is talking of the whole of China.


    "I''ll hurry up then" He smiled and walked out of Liu Wei''s office to his own.


    Liu Wei was looking through one of the documents for the project at hand when he received a call.


    "Father?" Liu Wei picked the call and asked surprisingly. His father never called him directly, he always received calls through his personal bodyguard or the house keeper in the ancestral home. This call was really weird, though Liu Wei felt extremely happy by it, it still felt strange.


    "Son, how are you? " His father asked curtly, with no hint of emotion in his voice.


    Liu Wei who found the call a bit strange was now speechless, ''his father had asked him how he was''.


    "Son?, are you there? " Mr Fa Zang Ru asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, Yes father, I''m here, I''m fine" Liu Wei woke up from his daze as he held the phone tightly.


    "Mmm, okay, could youe over to the house for dinner tomorrow night?, it''s been long west saw each other"


    Liu Wei was overwhelmed by his father''s concern, he didn''t hesitate before replying.


    "Yes, sure, I''ll be there"


    That day was particrly beautiful, through the board meeting, Liu Wei held onto his phone and a smile was stered on his face, leaving the board members puzzled, wondering what happened to make their boss so happy.


    Tuesday arrived slower than Liu Wei anticipated. He went to work early and retired early, took a dignified bath, dressed in one of his best suits and drove straight to his ancestral home, he had a dinner to attend.


    He parked his car at his private parking spot when he was still staying at the ancestral home. He waited a little while inside his car as he rxed himself. Though he was happy at his father''s sudden concern, he didn''t fail to think that maybe the dinner might not be a dinner after all. Stepping out of the car, he pushed such negative thoughts at the back of his head. He strode towards the inner gates that led to the living room. as he approached the gates, it automatically opened and he walked in.


    As he approached the living room, he heard people chattering. His brows creased. ''Was father receiving visitors?'' He gently pushed open the doors and before him was his father, another man notably in his sixties and a pretty girl sitting beside the elderly man.


    Mr. Zang Ru was the first to notice Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, son,e over, you arrived quite early " Mr Zang Ru waved at Liu Wei tooke over. Liu Wei walked up-to them and greeted the elder ordingly and he nced at the girl in her early twenties, pretty face with short hair, she smiled shyly at him and he immediately sighted an empty cushion and sat down.


    Throughout the discussion, Liu Wei only replied to questions directed at him, same with the girl sitting beside the man. Liu Wei didn''t look at her again, he felt that there was something really wrong with this dinner, but he didn''t want to just conclude.

 Chapter 17: He doesnt Like Me

    <h4>17 He doesn''t Like Me</h4>


    Meals were served and they were called up to the dining table. The girl went to sit by her father, but Mr. Zang Ru stopped her and pointed at a seat beside Liu Wei.


    This was when he finally knew what this dinner was all about. It wasn''t that his father cared, it was that he needed him to marry this girl. He was hurt, it hurt because he foolishly believed that his father truly missed him. He turned to look at her and at that moment found her very disgusting.


    He wanted to immediately leave but he held himself, ''just thirty minutes more''. He gulped and immediately picked his chopsticks.


    He ate with all the strength in him, holding in his anger, not wanting to disgrace his father in front of this person. He didn''t know who he was, maybe a very good friend or maybe a business associate.


    "Son, this is Song Da Xia, a graduate of Havard. She studied... "


    Mr. Zang Ru looked at Da Xia, signaling her to say her course of study.


    "ountancy," She looked towards Liu Wei and repeated. "I studied ountancy". Liu Wei nced at her and at his father then kept his chopsticks curtly, he was really trying hard to maintain his facade, but they were not helping matters.


    As though his father didn''t notice his difort, he rambled on


    "She is well educated and smart, ChengFeng am I right? " he would ask her father, and her father would smile and reply affirmatively.


    "Liu Wei she''s quite pretty and well behaved, I think she''ll fit well in thepany, she should be the head ountant in thepany, Da Xia you will resume work next week Monday, okay "


    Liu Wei had heard enough, all through his life, his father had made decisions for him which he didn''t object to, his decisions were rather very selfish, but Liu Wei had pretended he didn''t notice; but this time around, he wasn''t going to be the loyal watchdog that does his Master''s bidding.


    He stood up abruptly and cut in


    "Father, there is a pressing matter seeking my attention, I''ll be leaving now. Do enjoy yourselves " He pushed back the seat and made to leave when his father stopped him.


    "Liu Wei we haven''t finished talking, where are you going? " Mr Zang Ru asked in an annoyed tone.


    "Father, like I said, I have more pressing issues to attend to, I''ll be leaving now" He immediately turned and walked out.


    As they walked out of the mansion, Da Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Dad, it seems Young Master Liu Wei doesn''t like me" She asked as she tugged on his arm.


    "Don''t speak like that, he''s always this frosty, but don''t worry, you are a beautiful girl, he''ll surely take a liking to you, besides Mr Zang Ru has already promised us this marriage, so even though he likes you or not he''ll still have to marry you"


    As they approached the car, the chauffeur who was standing beside the car opened it up for them, and then drove out of the estate. Da Xia, who was in deep thought suddenly replied.


    "Even though he doesn''t like me, I''ll make him like me" She said smiling while looking outside the window. He was more handsome than she even anticipated. Though she had seen him on TV, seeing him real life felt totally different. Coupled with his tall and good body build, fame and fortune, no woman would let this type of Adonis go, and she wasn''t going to be the first. She watched the cars drift away one after the other, enveloped in her mischievous thoughts, she didn''t know when they arrived home.


    .....

 Chapter 18: Beautiful, Very Pretty

    <h4>18 Beautiful, Very Pretty</h4>


    Liu Wei sat there staring at the shut door. He knew his father could go to any length to get what he wants. The trap was very clear, his dad knew he didn''t like female personal assistants, and he was well acquainted with this present one.


    So it was very obvious what his choice should be. Either way, his dad would still get what he wants. Liu Wei ran a hand through his hair, he was very annoyed but right now he didn''t want to have that gummy woman as his P.A, she should rather be a Chief ountant. He made a call, picked his files and left the office.


    The next day, Da Xia was introduced as the new Chief ountant of the headquarters. She introduced herself to the members of staff with a smile on her pretty face. Everyone was surprised at the sudden change, but no-one dared to question their boss.


    They just shook hands with her and left for their offices. The Chief ountant''s office which was on thest floor with Liu Wei''s was immediately transferred to the first floor. Da Xia was very mad but she still kept her smiling face intact. ''Such an actress''. Well, she didn''t want to be too sticky, so she decided to let things be the way they are, after all she would still marry him at the end of the day, so why the rush? With that thought in mind, she adjusted herself to her surroundings and began work immediately.


    "Boss, this is what you asked for" Wang Feng dropped the file on Liu Wei''s desk. Liu Wei picked it up with a smile on his face.


    "Where did you get the information?" He asked as he quietly read through the papers.


    "From the schools she had attended. Primary to her present university" Wang Feng answered meekly, as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Liu Wei waved for him to leave and he immediately did so.


    Rxing back on the seat, Liu Wei read the details aloud.


    "Hobbies, Singing and Storytelling, haha, who''s hobby is storytelling? So weird"


    "upation, Singer, Dancer and Model, hahaha, such dreams at such a young age" Heughed as he read through her primary school details.


    He stoppedughing when he found the same details in her high school and University, ''she was even studying music, so she really meant it when she said she wanted to sing'' Liu Wei thought in his mind. ''Seems she must have a nice voice, Gahll Polytechnic, mmm, seems I have to tell the Chancellor about the audition, haha, I''m so wise'' Liu Weiughed to himself.


    He closed the file and twirled on the seat, a mischievous grin nted on his face.


    After the day''s work, He retired home feeling aplished, with a smile on his face. Yan Ran, his personal maid took the initiative to ask him about work, as she ced his slippers before him. Liu Wei didn''t even think about it and answered dly.

 Chapter 19: Cramps

    <h4>19 Cramps</h4>


    "Jin Yue!!, wait up, you don''t need to be like that, it''s just three days" Eva ran up to Jin Yue who was almost fuming. They were returning to China, Eva was half caste. Her mom was American, while her dad Chinese. She was pretty and intelligent. A personal assistant to Teresa Kiel, she met Jin Yue in business meetings between theirpanies. She took a liking to him, and when he showed a little interest, she had sticked to him like superglue, and now he was returning to China, she had asked toe with him but he refused.


    She didn''t argue with him, she just silently quit her job, her parents stayed in China so she told them she wasing back. She booked the same flight with Jin Yue and waited for him at the airport, as she sighted him she ran to his direction with a sly smile on her face. When he saw her, he was very annoyed, he told her to go back but she refused.


    She told him she was going to stay for just three days so he would let her follow him. But Eva knew the moment she stepped her feet on Beijing''s soil, she was not going back, ever!


    Jin Yue had just wanted to y her since she threw herself at him, but was not expecting that she would stick to him and never let go, he didn''t love her but at least he decided to give her a little face given their affair.


    "Just three days and I''ll send you to the airport myself?" He asked staring at the woman tugging at his arm.


    "Yes, yes, I promise; thank you Jin Yue, you are so sweet" She giggled as she held her suitcase tightly and ran after Jin Yue who was takingrge strides to the checkpoint.


    ....


    Liling just wrote herst written exam, shey on her bed as she browsed through Weibo. The only exam remaining was the practical. She had practiced a lot and didn''t know what else to practice so shey there eating potato chips andmenting on funny posts. A message popped up, it was an unknown number. Tapping on it, Liling read the contents.


    "How was your exams?, are you free tommorow?" Liling was surprised at the message, she knew everyone who was close enough to send such message, and their numbers were sessfully saved in her phone. So she thought that maybe the sender mistyped the receiver''s number, therefore she exited her message app and returned to Weibo.


    On the other end, Chang Ming didn''t receive any reply, he frowned a little as he stared at his message inbox. ''Oh, she doesn''t even have my number, I''m so dumb'' Chang Ming chuckled a little at his realization and quickly sent another message.


    ''Chang Ming?, the nurse?, So he has not forgotten me, haha. Well, I''m so sorry nurse, I''m very busy tomorrow and if it''s possible throughout this month!''


    She fell into a state of panic, she had acute dysmenorrhea and her drugs had finished. Her roommates weren''t around and it was raining heavily outside. She looked at the time, it was just nine o''clock in the morning. Standing up, she boiled water with the boiler and sat on her bed as she prayed for the rain to stop, knowing that if the pain increases, she mayn''t be able to get up from her bed and no-one was around.

 Chapter 20: Scram!!!

    <h4>20 Scram!!!</h4>


    "Boss, it''s raining today, do you still want to go to Gahll?" Wang Feng questioned as he stared at the rain through window in Liu Wei''s office.


    "Mmm, I may not have the time again, we won''t be staying for long, and again the audition advertisement begins tomorrow, My schedule would be tight so it''s either today or never" Liu Wei exined as he adjusted his cor and tie.


    Wang Feng nodded and continued to watch the rain. Liu Wei knew he could send a representative to Gahll but he wanted to go himself. To see the school Liling studied in and if possible look around the school, but the rain had destructed his ns, he would just talk business and leave. Though he knew one of his reasons was maybe to catch a glimpse of Liling, but he immediately shoved the thoughts aside, he didn''t want to ept that he wanted to see her. It felt miserable.


    By the time they went downstairs, the rain had stopped and a gentle breeze of the after-rain blowing past them. Wang Feng gently opened the back seat for Liu Wei, then he sat on the driver''s seat and left for Gahll Polytechnic.


    ....


    Liling peeked outside and realized that the rain had stopped, she gently stood up, wore jacket over her tank top and left for the pharmacy. The one nearest to her hostel was the one outside the school, the others where few miles from her hostel and due to her pain she decided to trek it. She wore a pair of sneakers which helped her walk the muddy grounds due to the rain. Before long she arrived at the shop, after paying for the drugs she left the pharmacy, bought some ginger tea and honey in the nearby grocery store and left for home.


    Either that she she was too upied with her cramps that she didn''t see the oing vehicle, or that the driver did not see her, either way, before she could realize what had happened her face and upper body had been covered with muddy water.


    "Who''s this mentally impaired driver?!! " She screamed, her body shuddered from the cold.


    The car didn''t stop immediately, it drove some distance andter screeched. The driver stepped out and hurried over to her.


    ...


    Liu Wei had finished with the Chancellor, he didn''t talk much, the meeting was very brief. After tabling what he came for and exining some details, he shook hands with him and left with his assistant.


    "What!!, why are you staring at me like that?,you can''t even apologize, I''ll sue you for reckless driving, people like you shouldn''t even ride a bicycle talk more of a car!!!" Lililng ranted, her abdominal pain had increased tremendously, and this good-for-nothing driver was here wasting her precious time. She red at him and decided to just let it be, she didn''t have much strength for herself not to talk of wasting it on some dumb driver.


    She started to walk away but the man stopped her.


    "I''m very sorry Miss, I didn''t mean to, why don''t youe to the car, I''ll take you to your destination?" Wang Feng gently pleaded.


    Liling felt like someone was pulling out her uterus, she was red all over. She didn''t want to be weak in front of this random stranger, so she took in a deep breath and screamed.

 Chapter 21: It was Liling

    <h4>21 It was Liling</h4>


    She shot him a final re and walked past him. Wang Feng shuddered in fear, he hadn''t expected the cute looking face to have that fiery side. He stepped back at once and gave way for her to leave. He watched as she departed and felt for his boss. He knew his boss came to Gahll because of her and now she was just few steps away from him, if only he came out of that god-forsaken car, he could have seen her.


    Wang Feng shook his head and went back to the car, as he approached, Liu Wei suddenly stepped out with an anxious expression.


    "What took you so long?" He asked almost annoyed.


    "I... "


    "It''s enough, I don''t want to hear any exnations from you, just get in the car and drive!! " Liu Wei instructed as he got back into the car. Wang Feng stared at his boss, if only he knew what took him so long!


    He drove out of Gahll and decided to tell Liu Wei again.


    "Back then, it was.... "


    "Are you dumb?, I said I don''t want any exnations "


    Liu Wei calmly cut him off, his tone contained a bit of warning though it seemed calm on the surface. It was obvious that he was a bit annoyed that Wang Feng had wasted his time.


    ''Won''t he just let me speak? '' Wang Feng screamed in his heart but decided to keep quiet, maybe some other time he could tell him. But this obviously wasn''t the right time.


    Liu Wei''s phone lit up, there was an iing call. He stared at the phone for a while then answered the call.


    "Jin Yue?"


    "Bro, I''m back, care for a drink or two? " Jin Yue asked over the phone, he sounded lively. Liu Wei paused for a second but declined. He was feeling bad but didn''t even know why.


    "Why?'' Jin Yue asked somewhat sad, but after remembering that he had to send Eva to her parents'' home, he finally agreed "Okay tommorow then, you should have sometime for yourself, all work and no y makes one very dull, by five in the evening" He quickly cut off the call.


    When they arrived at thepany, Liu Wei took big strides to the elevator, Wang Feng followed behind like a dutiful servant. As they approached the office, Wang Feng decided to tell Liu Wei again, this time straight to the point.


    "It was Liling" Liu Wei hands that were about to push open the door stopped, he turned to look at Wang Feng who just called out Liling out of the blues.


    Liu Wei had tried not to me himself, he just wanted to overlook it and console himself that it was just a missed opportunity, that another one woulde around. He didn''t want to ept the fact that Liling was just there but he couldn''t even see her. But what happened next broke down the walls he had been trying hard to build.


    "Boss, I''m serious, I saw Liling, the one you told me to search about, she was very angry at me even though I apologized. Wow, I never believed she had such a fiery side, you needed to see the way she scolded me, I felt goose bumps... "


    "Thirty-five percent deduction from your sry this month" Liu Wei''s veins were almost popping out of his hands with the force he exerted as he held the file.


    Wang Feng was stunned, ''was he talking to me, or did he read something out of that document?''


    "Boss, were you... " Liu Wei had had enough, his face had turned red with anger, he lifted his eyes from the file, took in a deep breath and red at Wang Feng

 Chapter 22: True Colors

    <h4>22 True Colors</h4>


    By the time Liling returned to her dorm her roommates were already in, they were ranting about something, she didn''t care though. She immediately took new clothes and changed in bathroom after taking a warm bath. Liling didn''t take her phone while leaving, so immediately she came out of the bathroom, her phone lit up, she quickly picked it up and saw about six missed calls from an unknown number. She quicklypared it with the one in the message inbox, when she saw it was the same, she quickly saved it as ''Chang Ming Nurse'' and kept the phone under her pillow.


    Lying down on the bed, Liling prayed for the ibuprofen to act faster, her tummy really hurts, shey on her tummy and watched her friends. She was tempted to ask what was causing the argument.


    "What''s wrong? "


    "Now you finally decided to ask, I thought you were not interested" Richen grumbled, she really hated Liling''s nonchnt attitude. Xin Yongined almost immediately, overshadowing what Richen just said.


    "Liling guess what!, the practicals had been pushed forward. It''s no longer on Friday but on Wednesday!!


    "Liling, aren''t you saying anything? You are not bothered that they''ve moved the exams forward?" Xiao Ran who studiednguages quickly chirped in, it wasn''t her course but her friends werementing so she obviously joined in.


    Liling stirred a little and chuckled slightly. "Even if I''m bothered, or Iment from here till the main gates, the exams would still be taken on Wednesday; So I rather save my God-given strength for more studies"


    They were all speechless, Richen and Xin Yong looked at Liling perplexed. ''She was really not bothered about the hardest exams?''


    "Liling, we all know you know-it -all, and that you are already prepared but please don''t rub it on our faces, okay?"


    "I didn''t mean it like that, just .. Just that everyone isining and its so annoying ..."


    "Yeah, Liling you should cry with us sometimes or even pretend to, it''s not fair" Xin Yongmented and came over to Liling''s bed, she noticed the awkward scenario and immediately helped Richen out. She knew Richen didn''t totally like Liling, but she didn''t like her friends quarreling, so she covered her up immediately.


    It wasn''t that Liling was proud, she was very far from it. However, she was outspoken, had an outstanding self respect, intelligent and smart. Therefore, Richen was just annoyed, seeing that Liling had almost everything. Liling didn''t even boast, but her quietness was enough to annoy someone who was already envious.


    Liling just chuckled and sat up on her bed. "I''m a bit annoyed too but it won''t still change anything, would it? "


    ''You are a bit annoyed, a bit, just hear yourself out. Everybody isining but you are just a bit annoyed!'' Richen thought in her mind but knew better than to say anything.


    When they came into the room earlier, Liling''s phone was ringing, they had ignored it twice but on the third ring, Richen decided to pick it, she excused herself and answered the call outside the dorm. Before she could say anything, the caller had beaten her to it.


    "Hello, Liling, it''s Chang Ming, why are you avoiding my calls?" She had been so surprised, she didn''t expect the person to be Chang Ming!, she had wanted to tell the caller that Liling wasn''t around and that he should call backter, but for the person to be Chang Ming, she was really surprised. She smiled shyly and answered with the utmost sweet voice of hers.


    "Brother Chang Ming, It''s Richen, Liling''s friend. The one you met outside the other day" She paused intentionally, waiting for Chang Ming to remember her.


    Chang Ming paused for a while and replied. "The one with Liling the other day? "


    Richen was a bit annoyed that he didn''t remember her but she immediately waved it aside.


    "No, the one that told you to wait a while.. " She sheepishly rified.


    Chang Ming thought a for few seconds then remembered her.


    "Oh, Liling''s friend, how are you? "


    That was the most annoying thing Richen had ever heard, ''he didn''t even call her by her name, but Liling''s friend?, she was very pretty and she knew it, why wasn''t Chang Ming smitten by her? He was into Liling who didn''t even like him!


    "I''m.. fine, Liling isn''t around, she left her phone behind, so could you call backter? "


    "Okay, thank you, Richen, I''ll call her backter" Chang Ming immediately cut the call. Richen liked him when she first saw him, but since he liked Liling she didn''t want toe in between them. But after realizing that Liling wasn''t even going to give him a chance, she immediately felt that there was nothing wrong in trying her luck either, besides Chang Ming was handsome and breathtaking.

 Chapter 23: Final Examination

    <h4>23 Final Examination</h4>


    Liling wasn''t dumb, she had noticed some trace of coldness from Richen but she had just pretended not to notice. Thest thing she wanted right now was to quarrel with a friend. She had more pressing issues to deal with. The day ended peacefully, they ate noodles for dinner and retired for the night.


    Wednesday arrived faster than expected, they arrived at the hall before the time. This type of exam was one on one. So the students were seated in the hall, and we''re called one by one. Richen entered before her friends, she yed the r. They were also very few who yed it. When she came out, she was full of smiles.


    She expressed her joy on how the exam was not so hard for her. Liling and Xin Yong congratted her heartily while waiting for their turns. After few other people, it was Liling''s turn, when she came out, her face bore no expression. No-one could tell if she was happy or sad.


    Richen looked at her surprisingly. ''Liling was always smiling when she came out of any exams, what happened today?, Huh, don''t tell me she didn''t do well'' She scoffed in her heart, so happy at least she had passed her this time.


    "How was it Liling?, why are you so moody? " Xin Yong asked Liling worriedly.


    "It was okay, just that the notes were veryplicated" Liling replied as she scratched her head a little.


    In reality, Liling was even congratted but she had learnt not to express her sesses anymore, she didn''t want Richen to have anything to hate her for and besides Richen was happy, she knew if she told them how the head of department congratted her himself, Richen''s mood would dampen, it was rare seeing Richen smile so happily, she didn''t want to wreck her joy.


    Richen was the first to console her this time, smiling wider than her lips could contain she put her arms around Liling''s shoulders.


    "Liling, you don''t need to be so sad, besides your theoretical aspects were excellent weren''t they?, so why the stress, cheer up, you are already a first ss graduate" She chuckled lightly, Liling just smiled as they waited for Xin Yong''s turn.


    Richen''s heart was singing the national anthem, ''Hehe, always right Liling, so after talking trash that night you didn''t even do that well, haha, so freaking proud; like they say, pride goes before a fall, haha, you haven''t even fallen yet, let''s wait for the results if you won''t even resit next year!'' She mocked in her heart as she physically held Lililng like a caring sister.


    Xin Yong came out with mixed expressions, when she was asked she said she didn''t even know what she was ying, her violin sounded like it hadn''t even eaten for days!, she told them not. to speak of the exam again. Richen smiled wryly, today was her happy day!.


    "You can have your seats" He instructed as he stood on the podium and essed the students.


    "You are through with your final exams right? " He asked and received a chorus affirmative reply.


    "Very good, soon you would be Ex-students of Gahll Polytechnic, is that not amazing? "


    "It is amazing!!" The students screamed happily as they pped their hands in joy, when the noise lessened, the Vice Chancellor continued.


    "Now to the main point of this meeting, there is a Music Audition for new artistsing up very soon and the final year students of Gahll had been invited" The students began murmuring amongst themselves, the lecturers tried to quieten them down. When the hall became quiet again, the Chancellor continued.


    "There would be internal auditions first because not only our school had been invited, all the graduating music students in the whole of China and America if I''m not mistaken are also participating, so you see the struggle is real!!"


    The noise in the hall escted, everyone was talking, the lecturers were trying their best to deal with the situation while the VC stood on the podium, his hands at akimbo, his eyes staring at the Ill mannered students.


    "Seems you are not even interested? " The murmurings ceased at that instant, an opportunity they''ve all been waiting for! Who was not interested?. The Vice Chancellor continued with his speech.


    "This internal auditions would be handled by the staff from the New Music Industry and not the internal staff of Gahll, to ensure strictpliance with rules and transparency of results.


    I don''t need to tell you that you should be well behaved on that day, this attitude I''m seeing here today is quite appalling" he paused for a while, his eyes scanning through the students, then he continued.


    "Well that''s that, the audition will hold on the first Friday of next month which is around two weeks from today, your tutors would enlighten you more and coach you on areas where you need to be coached.

 Chapter 24: I want you!

    <h4>24 I want you!</h4>


    As they walked back to their dorm, the trio chatted about the audition, it was an unbelievable dreame true for them. "Liling, Richen, your voices are almost perfect, aigoo; it''s obvious I may not be selected!" Xin Yongmented. She had a nice voice but she was more skilled in ying the violin.


    "Xin Yong, what are you saying, your voice is nice and now with your superb violin skills, you are more than perfect.. " Richen tried to relieve her fears.


    "What are you saying Richen?, you know almost every girl in the department ys the violin, and they are way too good at it, inparison, I''m not even a match for them not to talk of externalpetitors! " Xin Yong rambled on. The truth was that she was among the best violinists in school, but she didn''t like epting that she was good at it. Even if she got something right, she wouldment and cry with others as though she had failed woefully. Liling knew this, so she didn''t even bother consoling her, but Richen who had been enjoying the show continued rambling till they reached their dorm.


    ...


    "Eva?, what are you doing here? " Jin Yue who had just taken his bath was told by the house keeper that ady was waiting for him downstairs in the living room. When he asked of her name, the housekeeper told him that thedy said he, Jin Yue, knew her. Jin Yue stared at the poor brained house keeper, wondering where he kept his senses. After putting on a robe, he walked downstairs only to meet Eva seated on a cushion with her legs crossed as though she was posing for a photo shoot.


    "Hi handsome" Eva smiled as she blinked her fakeshes seductively. Scanning Jin Yue from head to toe, she couldn''t resit biting her lower lip.


    Irritated by her gesture, Jin Yue immediately asked with a stern voice.


    "What exactly do you want? Eva, money?, dors?, just name it"


    Eva was amused by his statement, she couldn''t helpughing out loud, this irritated Jin Yue the more. He clenched his jaw as he watched herugh hysterically.


    "Handsome, I don''t want any of those things and you know it..." Eva stated as she stood up and started walking towards Jin Yue.


    "So what the hell do you want?! " Jin Yue who was almost fuming snarled. His gaze became colder by the second, while Eva''s smile became wider.


    "I want you" She said and walked closer to him, she stood in front of him and before Jin Yue could form the words to say, she had pecked him on the lips and darted to the door.


    "I''ll be seeing you more often, handsome" she chuckled lightly and gently closed the door behind her.


    .....


    A sunny day at Gahll, the music students were all gathered in front of their departmental building and were being lectured by their head of department. They wereter divided into groups of five for more coaching in view of the uing events.


    Liling put in her very best. She understood more than anyone the state of things in her home, and she knew as a matter of factly that their was no job waiting for her when she graduates. Neither was she a rich Dad''s kid who had enough money which couldst for more than a lifetime. Her bank ount was currently bleeding red, so not bothering if anyone called her dumb, she did every single thing the coach instructed, even to thest one of them.


    They were allowed to practice with their instruments, but since it was a voice audition, those who had more credits were those who yed the piano. Some violinists found it cumbersome singing while ying the violin, so most of them didn''t y the violin. The school had already organised skilled staff who could y any instrument, so in case you don''t want to y, they would y for you.

 Chapter 25: Such wicked Friend!

    <h4>25 Such wicked Friend!</h4>


    "Liu Wei, I don''t know what to do, she had refused to take anything, and from the look of things, I don''t think she''ll ever give up. I am yet to understand why some women can''t understand that a man won''t value you when you are the one chasing him!!" Jin Yueined angrily. He had gone out with Liu Weiter that evening after work, they were drinking and talking about the recent audition, when Jin Yue remembered Eva and told Liu Wei about her.


    Liu Wei couldn''t hold in hisughter anymore, this was the first time he had seen Jin Yue so frustrated. Jin Yue was a first ss Casanova, he didn''t believe in long term rtionships. He didn''t even believe that love exists. He just yed women and given his looks and money, it was a shame, but the women couldn''t help but fall for him.


    He oftenpensated them with huge amounts of money, but right now Eva didn''t want money, she wanted him!.


    "Jin Yue, your sins has finally caught up with you, oh my, I just pray she never leaves you" Liu Wei mocked as heughed hysterically. This was one of his funniest moments, in his life Jin Yue had always been the one who made himugh. If he wasughing Jin Yue wouldugh too and when he was moody, Jin Yue would make jokes that would make himugh.


    "Such wicked friend, hmph!, but not to worry, it''s no big deal, I''ll just get another woman, I''m sure when she sees me with another woman, she''ll surely back out" Jin Yue said with a matter of factly. Liu Wei chuckled as he picked up his drink, he looked at Jin Yue''s funny expression and intentionallymented.


    "Are you sure?, she didn''t follow you all the way here to back out so easily, you know. Someone like her would never leave you even if you are married."


    "What!!, Liu Wei, stop making matters worse, how can you say she won''t leave me even when I get married?, she is not that stupid, is she?" Jin Yue''s facial expression became pitiful again. Liu Wei could onlyugh, he picked up his drink but didn''t fail toment. "You never know"


    Jin Yue, who couldn''t take it anymore immediately changed the topic. "Alright, alright, back to important matters, I''ll being with you to Gahll, you know, I need a new woman right now, can''t afford being dry for so long, this would be a great opportunity to select a fresh chick, hot and.. " Jin Yue continued rambling on while Liu Wei''s thought drifted to Lililng.


    He wasn''t nesarily among the judges but because he wanted to see Liling, he had joined them. He told the other judges that he would only ess Gahll, they were surprised but didn''t say much. They knew there must be something special about Gahll that made their boss want to be a judge for them.

 Chapter 26: There is someone right?

    <h4>26 There is someone right?</h4>


    It was Friday!. Liling and her roommates had woken up before five o''clock in the morning. Xiao Ran helped to boil warm water for their voices, as they freshened up. She chatted with them as they sat waiting for the said time. They were anxious, but to ease their nervousness, Xiao Ran engaged them in random talks which where apparently not rted to the audition.


    By exactly eight o''clock, they scurried to their departmental building to wait for their head of department''s instructions. The other students were there. Some were chatting between themselves, others where quiet, obviously to save their voices for the war ahead.


    By thirty minutes past eight, the head of department arrived and assembled the students together. Xiao Ran bade her friends goodbye after giving then a good luck kiss.


    The HOD gave a small talk and ushered them into the a hall in the theatre where they sat quietly waiting for their turns.


    .....


    Liu Wei didn''t get enough sleep that night, he was tossing and turning on his bed till morning. By six in the morning, he called Jin Yue toe pick him up.


    "What!, Liu Wei, it''s way too early, wait don''t tell me there is someone you want to see!." He thought for a while, then his eyes widened in amazement. "Yes, now it fix, you do not want to ess other schools, only Gahll and you wake me by six in the morning!!" He paused thinking for a second. "Liu Wei, don''t tell me... there is someone right?" Jin Yue who was just woken up by Lin Wei''s incessant phone calls, screamed.


    Liu Wei was finding it hard covering up himself, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he knew that from the moment he saw her, he really lost himself.


    "Yah!, what are you talking about?, how is it too early, we should be punctual to assignments. I want to see you here by exactly six thirty unless I''ll leave you behind." Liu Wei immediately cut off the call. He ran a hand through his head and stood up from the bed, walking to the floor to ceiling mirror, he gazed at his reflection.


    He never believed he could be like this for someone, someone he didn''t even know!. Although most times he tried to stop himself from thinking about her, but the more he tried to do so, the more he drowned in those thoughts. Rubbing his face with his hands, Liu Wei entered the bathroom, he had originally nned to just brush his teeth andter on take his bath, but before he knew it, he waspletely dressed and was walking down the stairs.


    The house workers were still sleeping, and didn''t notice when he left the house. As he stepped out, he noticed Jin Yue driving into thepound. When he stepped out of the car, his face was sullen obviously because he was angry.

 Chapter 27: Oversized Violin

    <h4>27 Oversized Violin</h4>


    "You want a new girl, this is the way you get one" Liu Wei smirked.


    Jin Yue was speechless, he red at Liu Wei through the car window but seeing that Liu Wei was not going to speak to him, he entered the driver''s seat and drove off at an rming speed.


    Liu Wei had already instructed Wang Feng to inform the other Judges for the audition, to be at thepany at exactly seven am, so when they arrived the Judges were already seated in a private room.


    Wang Feng was standing outside thepany waiting for his boss. When Jin Yue and Liu Wei stepped out of the SUV, he walked over and took Liu Wei''s briefcase after greeting them both.


    Wang Feng led both to the private room, where the judges were already seated. They were about three judgesprising of of two men and a woman. When they entered the private room, the judges stood up to greet them, they all sat and talked for a while before leaving for Gahll Polythic, Liu Wei rode with Jin Yue in his car, while the other judges were driven by Wang Feng in a limousine owned by thepany.


    Arriving about ten minutes past nine o''clock, they were ushered into the Music Theatre. The Judges seating area was well decorated, about five seats were prepared, so Jin Yue got to seat with them while Wang Feng sat in the VIP area. Some important personalities in the school were present. Other students which were not music students were also present to witness the show. The theatre was practically full by ten o''clock.


    After some basic introductions by the Coordinator for the audition, the audition began proper. Liu Wei satposed on his seat, a pen and pad before him, he was browsing through his phone as though unconcerned with was going on before him. When a number was called, he would lift his head to see the person who came in. They didn''t use names, just numbers and the Judges were told that there were about seventy students for the audition.


    Time flew by, contestants came and left but Liu Wei hadn''t seen Lililng. It was the fiftieth person''s turn, but Liu Wei felt as though his had essed a hundred and fifty persons, the theatre became stuffy all of a sudden. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead even when there was air conditioner in the theatre. He loosened his tie a little and continued penning down his essments.


    The judges gave some small talks after each contestant''s presentation, but Liu Wei didn''t even smile not to talk of talking. Jin Yue noticed that something was wrong with his friend, he nced at him for a moment butter continued what he originally came for; essing beautiful girls.

 Chapter 28: Im here

    <h4>28 I''m here</h4>


    Liling was sitting beside Xin Yong and Richen, they were silently chatting about random things when Xin Yong''s number was called. Her eyes widened in shock, she quickly stood up, but sat back down immediately.


    "Xin Yong, do you really want to y the violin and sing?" Richen asked worriedly. She peeked at Liling as though telling her to prevent Xin Yong from ying the violin, but Liling didn''t say anything.


    "I can try, my voice is not too good, I need a backup, even if I don''t win, it''s not too bad is it?" Xin Yong chuckled as she pulled open the Violin bag and brought out her Max sized violin. Liling and Richen wished her good luck as she walked away with the authority incharge of leading them in.


    .....


    Jin Yue watched as the girl ced the violin at the centre of the stage and walked down to the background and took out a seat. She went back up and sat down while holding the violin erect. Looking up, she introduced herself.


    "My name is Xin Yong, I''ll be singing ''''Jealous" by Labyrinth " She let out a small smile as she adjusted her goggles then the microphone which had been provided already.


    Jin Yue''s interest increased greatly by the second, his gaze fixed on her as she started ying the violin.


    I''m jealous of the rain


    That falls upon your skin


    It''s closer than my hands have been


    I''m jealous of the rain


    I''m jealous of the wind


    That ripples through your clothes


    It''s closer than your shadow


    Oh, I''m jealous of the wind


    ''Cause I wished you the best of


    All this world could give


    And I told you when you left me


    There''s nothing to forgive


    But I always thought you''de back, tell me all you found was


    Heartbreak and misery


    It''s hard for me to say, I''m jealous of the way


    You''re happy without me


    Jin Yue was frozen at a spot, he felt as though she sang to him, goosebumps washed over his body. He stared at her unwaveringly. Xin Yong knew the type of songs that suited her voice perfectly, and she knew she couldn''t beat anyone with just singing so she yed her violin and sang from her very soul.


    Her face bore an emotion of pain, as though reflecting what she sang; when she lifted her eyes to the crowd, it was as though she was about to cry. Everyone was quiet listening attentively to the music. It was very captivating.


    When she finished singing and gradually stood up, the spectators stood as well and apuded her. The judges gave their views and she thanked them and gently carried her violin to the backstage.


    Jin Yue who had wanted toment on the pretty girl who sang, knew better than to speak a word. Returning his gaze to the stage, another contestant was called up.


    "We wee Number Sixty five to the stage..." Liu Wei looked up, it wasn''t even a girl entering the stage; a pot bellied short boy obviously in his twenties. At that moment, he felt very nauseous, the air was really stuffy, he sat upright on his seat, his face emitting frosted anger. ''Number sixty five and she''s still not the one?, is she thest person? Her name isn''t even among thest letters of the Alphabet but still she''s not yet here!!''


    He used all his will power to remain seated on the seat, opening the bottle of water in front of him, he gulped down almost all the water in it. Jin Yue stared at him for a while and chuckled lightly. ''Hehe, seems someone is almost dying of anticipation here, well that serves you right, next time you annoy a genie like me'' He smirked obviously happy about Liu Wei''s state.


    "Number Sixty seven... " The woman''s voice rang out again.


    "Number Sixty nine... " Liu Wei looked up yet it wasn''t her, He felt shattered. Thinking of everything he went through to see her, he couldn''t help but bend his head. His heart was filled with merciless pain, all he wanted to do was to stand up and leave, but he couldn''t even move his feet. He just sat there miserable and unhappy.


    "And now, thest but not the least, Number Seventy... " The woman smiled as she called out thest person, but no-one came up.


    "Number Seventy? " She called again, while looking at the entrance for the contestants, yet no-one came up. "Seems, there is no number seventy, wee to the end of the....."


    A girl ran out of the entrance into the stage. Petite body with long ck hair, beautiful to behold with a smile on her porcin face.


    "I''m here" She said, cutting the woman off.


    Thedy turned to see her panting softly, she frowned at her a little but then she re-introduced her.


    "Herees Number Seventy" Liu Wei didn''t want to look up, he just nced at the stage and was preparing to divert his gaze when he caught sight of her standing there, looking at thedy with a smile on her face. She looked prettier than before, she chuckled lightly as she turned to face the crowd. At that moment, Liu Wei felt as though she was looking right at him. His heartbeat increased rapidly, his gaze fixed on her, all the pain was reced with astonishment. He couldn''t help but whisper her name softly.

 Chapter 29: Dont You Dare!

    <h4>29 Don''t You Dare!</h4>


    Liling shifted her gaze from the people and carefully walked over to the band stand, gently pushing forward a wheeled Piano to the centre of the stage after asking for permission.


    After adjusting the microphone she raised her eyes up once again, and with a very broad smile she introduced herself.


    "My name is Lee Liling, I''ll be singing ''Run to You'' by Lea Michele"


    Her Audience were already exhausted since they''ve been at a ce for so long. Some weren''t even paying attention to her given that she was thest contestant. But Liling didn''t mind, she had practiced for so long, she was not going to just lose without a trial.


    Closing her eyes, she started ying the piano. The music was a sober one, at first Liling didn''t know what to sing, but as she came up the stage, the only song on her head was that one, so she decided to sing it.


    "The city sky''s feeling dark tonight


    We''re back to back with our heads down


    Just look at me, give me more tonight


    Just give me more of your love now


    Let''s set fire to the lonely night


    You''re beautiful when you look at me


    Let''s give love another life


    Cause you''ll be safe in these arms of mine


    Just call my name on the edge of the night


    And I''ll run to you, I''ll run to you


    I would run to you, if you want me to


    Just give me some kind of reason


    I''ll take the pain, take it all away


    Just give it some kind of meaning


    Let''s let go, let it be the start


    You know I''m feeling the same thing


    Let''s let go of our broken hearts


    At this point, she opened her eyes and looked at her audience, who were looking at her transfixed, as though the original tiredness had disappeared all of a sudden.


    Liu Wei felt as though she was staring right at him, he felt his heart skip a beat. She really was amazing as I thought!. He sat there, eyes wide open, oblivious of his surroundings, just Lililng who existed in his world at that moment.


    Liling smiled a little more, her eyes dazzling as she continued singing as though she wrote the lyrics.


    Cause you''ll be safe in these arms of mine


    Just call my name on the edge of the night


    And I''ll run to you, I''ll run to you


    Even if it''s gonna break me, love


    Gonna make my way to you


    Anyway it''s gonna take me, love


    I run to you


    I run to you


    Run, run


    Cause you''ll be safe in these arms of mine


    And I''ll run to you


    I''ll run to you


    Even if it''s gonna break me, love


    I run to you


    She concluded with the ending note from the piano, bowing a little with a smile stered on her face. Then it came, the round of apuse. The audience stood and pped heartily at her wonderful performance. She was indeed one of a kind. Stings of tears fought it''s way through her eyes, Lililng felt like crying, she smiled happily as she bowed a little again waiting for the judges'' remarks.


    .....


    Liu Wei recovered from his trance when he was gently nudged by Jin Yue. He blinked twice and discovered that Liling was no longer on the stage. She had left. Turning to the person by his side, a smirk was stered on his face.


    "Lililng, Mmm, a beautiful name for a beautiful person, Ahh, I knew she wouldn''t be just ordinary; say, what caught your fancy, her eyes or her smile? She''s quite beautiful... "


    Jin Yue had heard when Liu Wei whispered Lilings'' name to himself. He was confused as to why he was calling a female''s name all of a sudden, it was when the girl on the stage introduced herself that he knew she was the one he was referring to. She was very beautiful, though not too tall but not short either. He had noticed his friend''s daze and knew he must really be infatuated really badly.


    Smiling at himself, he was happy that at least someone had caught his friend''s attention, a pretty one at that. He knew it didn''t happen often, so they had to cherish it while itsts.


    "Seems you don''t have anything reasonable to do than to sit here and talk random things" Liu Wei''s face which had reddened as a result of being caught red handed immediately remarked.


    Jin Yueughed hysterically as he took in Liu Wei''s expression.


    "Say, Liling is a random thing?, okay, I''ll go ask her out, since she''s not important to... "


    "Don''t you dare!! " Liu Wei immediately cut him off, his eyes sending frosted daggers at him. Jin Yueughed out loud while holding his tummy.


    "Chill Bro, I wasn''t even going to even if I wanted to, you like her, so she''s not part of my list." Heughed again to the annoyance of Liu Wei.


    .....


    The Audition ended after about six hours, it was still on everyone''s lips for about three days. Though they were told that the results would be released the next week, the students were overly anxious praying that they be selected.

 Chapter 30: First Ten!

    <h4>30 First Ten!</h4>


    "Liling, you didn''te for the Assembly?" Xin Yong asked as she stepped into the room, Richen right behind her.


    "No, I couldn''te in time, so I rather note at all, any special news? " Lililng asked, she was lying on the tiled floor with a pillow under her head and an earphone by her side.


    "Well, there is a very special news'' she paused for a while then continued "The results of the contest are out! and.... "


    Liling only picked the first sentence ''the results of the contest are out!''.


    "What did you just say?" She sat upright, eyes wide opened.


    "Yes, the results are out, but it''s very sad. They only took ten people, because the board decided not to have another audition. The people selected would be trained in areas they want to participate in, like dancing, singing...."


    "Only ten people.... " Liling''s voice quivered. ''How could they take only ten people out of seventy!, it was quite unfair''. Thinking back, she knew she mayn''t be among the best ten, she was even thest to perform on that day, her mood depreciated drastically. So all her practice was utter waste?. Well she could start teaching elementary school children. At least it could earn her few dors to be able to live on. Moreover, she was just trying her luck, it''s not a crime to loose!. Consoling herself with these thoughts, she looked at Richen whose face was sullen and at Xin Yong who was looking at her sadly.


    "Hehe, if there is bad news, spill it quickly, your making my heart skip beats unnecessarily" Lililng chuckled dryly. Deep in her heart, she didn''t even want to hear the results, but she would definitely do so, whether she liked it or not.


    "Liling, I was the number seven selected... " Xin Yong''s face immediately brightened up, augh escaped from her lips as she started jumping around the room, screaming.


    Liling didn''t know when she joined her in her joy, she utterly forgot about winning; she was so happy for Xin Yong.


    Richen sat on her bed, crossing her arms and watching them.


    Liling almost hugged the life out of Xin Yong.


    "I''m so so happy for you Xin Yong, so I''ll be able to see you on TV soon, haha, wonderful, gush, and you kept your face like a sad primary school child. You''re such a tease. " Liling eximed as she gently nudged Xin Yong.


    "Richen got the tenth ce, but she had the same score with another student. They are going for a retest tomorrow, to determine the best out of the two, that''s why we were somehow sad" Xin Yong immediately exined. Liling turned to look at Richen who was sitting on her bed, she was obviously sad.


    "You will definitely be selected, I''m sure of it, brighten up and let''s rejoice with Xin Yong " Lilingforted her gently.


    "Well Liling, I won''t be the only one rejoicing today" Xin Yong immediately added with a slight chuckle.


    Lililng''s brows creased, they were only three of them there, wait did she mean that Xiao Ran also participated?, No, she wasn''t even a music student, so who was she talking about? Was it her? Ha, how could she have been among the first ten!, so unbelievable.. With those thoughts in mind, she casually asked Xin Yong.


    "Who?, there is no-one else here? "


    Xin Yong stared at her,her hands at akimbo, as though she didn''t believe what Liling just said.


    "You of course, who else!, you were the first ranked among the ten of us with a percentage score of 92. The Head of Departments called us out and you were missing, he was a bit annoyed but I told him you were not feeling well..."


    Liling didn''t even hear the remaining words Xin Yong spoke, what rang in her mind was ''you are the first ranked among the ten of us.. ''. Impossible, it''s not possible!


    "Xin Yong, I really appreciate jokes, but you see this one is really expensive. You don''t have to joke like that!" Her voice rang out, almost angry.


    "Wait, you think I''m joking?, ask Richen by your side, you are number one. Everybody wanted to even see you, but unfortunately you didn''te to the assembly.... "


    "I''m... Number One?, Number one?.. " Liling jumped from the bed as she ran to Xin Yong and shook her violently.


    "Ahh, Liling, you are hurting me... Ah!, yes you are number one, can you let me go now?" Xin Yong screamed jokingly, she was really happy for her friend, and she was happy for herself too.


    But someone had been forgotten in the room, Richen sat on the bed, griitng her teeth; sending frosted daggers at both of them. ''They were both happy and rejoicing right?, couldn''t she sing better?, way better than Xin Yong but Xin Yong came seventh and her tenth?, not even tenth, she was a draw with someone and isn''t even sure if she could win against that person!, and Lililng, Hehe, first?, what did she even sing?, she was sure she damaged her keyboard the night before, so she would just sing but not only did she sing well, she came first!!.''

 Chapter 31: The man in the other car!

    <h4>31 The man in the other car!</h4>


    "You guys should hurry up or else, we''ll bete!!" Xin Yong screamed from downstairs, they were going for the wee party held by the industry. Richen who took her retest won against her rival. That night they threw a party in their dorm. They were so happy for her.


    Xiao Ran was with them, she had finished her exams too and was soon going to join her parents in Japan after their graduation party. So for the mean time, she spent most of her free time with her friends.


    Liling and Richen rushed downstairs almost immediately, Xiao Ran stood by the door and screamed after them.


    "Don''te back home single, or else I''ll lock you three out!" She giggled lightly waving at them.


    The wee party was being held in America. The industry had scheduled a flight for all of them. By nine o''clock, all the music students selected from the music schools in Beijing were already at the airport. That was when they noticed that only Gahll had the highest number of intakes!. Since they were about seventy in total, a rough sketch should be around three persons per school or maybe two!!


    When they arrived in America, the officials from the industry led them to a double decker prepared by the industry. They were lodged into a first ss hotel in Los Angeles. It was in this same hotel that the party was going to take ce. They were divided into pairs for each room, some were three per room due to limited number of rooms avable. Liling got to stay with Richen and Xin Yong.


    Immediately they entered their hotel room, Xin Yong started chattering. She had been holding it in due to the Officials from the industry who had been with them throughout. They weren''t even free to talk to themselves, though they were not told outrightly to keep quiet, but the strict faces of the officials couldn''t even let them swallow saliva.


    "Liling!, OMG, this ce is amazing. I can''t believe that we''re in America!!." She screamed as she jumped on the king-sized bed, bouncing again and again.


    "Xin Yong after jumping on that bed, youe down and gently arrange it" Lililngmented with a smile on her lips. She sat down on the sofa in the room and massaged her neck gently. Richen dropped the bag they came with in the closet. They had put their things into one travelling bag, since there weren''t much things to carry given that they were staying for just two days. She unzipped the bag, brought out their dresses for the party, and carefully hung them.


    "Liling,e jump with me uh?, we''ll soon be like Celine Dion and... Britney Spears, gush! everybody would be screaming their lungs out for an autograph!!! "


    Xin Yong howlered as she raised her hands up showing the act of begging for an autograph.


    "Whattt!! " Both Liling and Xin Yong''s mouth fell open at the realization dawned on them.


    ...


    Dinner was served, and the trio ate hungrily, chatting about random things. Liling hadn''t seen the gates of the airport before not to talk of leaving China. She was more than overjoyed, Richen''s parents lived in America so she wasn''t all that thrilled. After their sumptuous meal, the trio retired to bed with an evident smile on their lips.


    ....


    Liu Wei stood in front of the floor to ceiling mirror and essed himself. He smiled acknowledging his handsomeness, then frowned when he noticed a little stray hair on his new hairstyle, using his hand he adjusted the hair in its ce, he was very busy with himself and didn''t notice when Jin Yue stepped into the room. Jin Yue stood a little afar off, hands crossed watching him, he was finding it hard holding in hisughter. When he couldn''t hold it in anymore, he bursted outughing. Liu Wei turned around almost immediately, his brows creased. He wondered how long Jin Yue had been there.


    "Bro, if that''s how someone behaves when he is Inlove, haha, I''m prepared to remain a yer for the rest of my life". He strode casually to the empty cushion in the presidential suite arranged for Liu Wei and sat down, stillughing mockingly. Liu Wei''s face had reddened to a degree, he didn''t expect Jin Yue to catch him so red handed. But he immediately returned to his usual frosted state, red at Jin Yue and pointed to the door.


    "Get out!! "


    "Chill man, I won''t be going even if you want me to, the party is already started, let''s get going". Jin Yue remained on the seat and nonchntly replied.


    "Scram!, I won''t be going with you, so get..." Lin Wei who was almost fuming snarled, but was immediately cut off by Jin Yue.


    "Hehe, seems you don''t want to see the person you took all these stress for after all, I''ll be going... " He casually stood up and smiled a knowing smile when he saw the anxiety on Liu Wei''s face.


    "Wait!, let me get my phone, we''ll be heading downstairs" Jin Yue chuckled when he heard what Liu Wei just said. He knew how much work Liu Wei had topile to make the project run faster than normal. It was really hard work on the part of the staff but no-one daredin since their boss was not. Only Jin Yue knew the reason.


    He had before hand instructed the hotel attendants to make sure Liling sits in a corner which was very much close to where they would sit. He was in his suite when he received a call from one of the attendants informing him that Liling and her friends where already seated. He immediately rushed up to call Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei took his phone from the coffee table and led the way, Jin Yue followed behind. When they came out of the suite, his assistant and a female attendant were waiting outside, they both followed them to the elevator.


    .....


    "Wow, this ce is really breath taking, these white guys are really handsome, too bad I love my country men, else I would have wooed one of them" Xin Yong rattled, shemented on almost everything that she set her eyes on. Liling and Richen just sat there looking around and sipping their drinks quietly.


    "OMG, who is that... that maning downstairs, holy crap!, you guys need to see this Adonis before he disappears cause I can''t believe he''s real!" Xin Yong who had just noticed Jin Yue immediately eximed, she nudged Liling who was directly by her side, but before she could continue rattling her gaze fell on Liu Wei.


    "Wait!!, why! why!, how could nature be this heartless!. How can a man be prettier than most women. Just take a look at the guy by his side. Holy Mary, this ce is bing too stuffy. Ah!, it''s not fair, I can''t even stand side by side with someone as pretty as that, I''ll just disappear into the background"


    Liling who had been admiring the ancient artifacts on the walls of therge dinner hall immediately traced Xin Yong''s gaze. Her eyes widened, mouth fell open.

 Chapter 32: Sudden First Kiss!

    <h4>32 Sudden First Kiss!</h4>


    Liling stared at Liu Wei for a while, she was really surprised to see him there. ''What''s he doing here?, seems he''s one of the officials, he outfit does not look so simple, but why is heing towards us!, don''t tell he had seen me!.'' Liling became nervous all of a sudden, but immediately she got a hold of herself.


    ''Ha, he may not even know recognize me, since we met just once and it''s been months ago!, so why am I so tensed up?!'' With those thoughts, she beamed a cheerful smile and immediately replied Xin Yong''s incessant questions.


    "Wow, they''re quite handsome, and it seems they''re using this VIP table" She replied while using her eyes to point at the VIP table by her left.


    Xin Yong whose cheeks were almost redder than tomato when her eyes met Jin Yue''s immediately retracted her gaze and turned to face Liling, pretending to say something in order to cover up her embarrassment.


    Liu Wei and Jin Yue sat directly adjacent to where Liling and her friends sat. Liu Wei had seen Liling from the stairs but he had pretended not to. His face was stoic and expressionless so that when he sat down, Liling finalized that he didn''t remember her, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jin Yue just noticed that the girl with the oversized goggles was a friend to Liling. When they sat down, he stole asional nces at her, sometimes their eyes would meet and she would quickly retract her gaze. Smiling, he would turn to speak to Liu Wei and other times he would just remain like that, staring at her until their eyes met again.


    Liu Wei maintained his stance, Liling made sure she didn''t look their way, her head straight forward listening to the person addressing them.


    Richen on the other hand had noticed Liu Wei even before Xin Yong. She watched as they walked to their seats and sat down, her eyes never leaving him for a second. At that moment, she felt he was more handsome than Liling''s Chang Ming, she was more than d that he hadn''t noticed them, or more importantly noticed the beautiful Liling by her side, so she could still have her shot before he sees her. With that thought, a smile creeped upon her lips.


    Her head nned different ways to get him to speak to her.


    The weing dinner party had already begun. The MC would asionally wee persons of high ranking up to the stage, after different ''boring talks'', the next woulde up. Liing was already feeling dizzy, she rubbed her eyes a little and continued watching the stage.


    "We wee Mr Liu Wei, CEO of BAI enterprise and Deputy Director of X_Dynasty Music Industry to the stage, a round of apuse please...."


    Liling was so happy with herself, she started to scheme possible ways to avoid Liu Wei throughout the dinner.


    As Liu Wei walked towards the stage, murmurings could be heard from the crowd. It was easy to guess, he was stunning! A beautiful man.


    He gave a quick and precise speech, and at the end everyone stood up and apuded and he gracefully returned to his seat.


    .....


    Xin Yong had too much wine, though she had a high tolerance to acohol, she felt an urge to urinate. Casually excusing herself, she started to trace her way out of the dinner hall, she felt her dder almost giving way, so she had to walk a bit faster.


    ...


    Jin Yue''s phone lit up, it was a call from his assistant, obviously work rted issues, he excused himself to pick the call outside the hall.


    "Push the meeting backwards.... Next week, ... No... Cancel it... Alright then... I''ll be hanging up"


    He cut the call and put the phone into his pocket, as he turned to enter the hall when he caught sight of a familiar face.


    ''Eva?, what is she doing here in America?'' His eyes widened as he thought of ways to avoid her since she wasing towards him. He couldn''t think fast enough before she caught sight of him and started walking towards him with a smile on her lips. Jin Yue''s brows creased, he immediately wanted to turn towards the elevator when he caught sight of a slender figureing out of the dinner hall, she hurried past Eva and was walking towards him in a rush.


    Jin Yue smiled at the thought that came up in his mind as he watched her run towards him, it was obvious that she wasn''t looking where she was going. She approached him and made to walk past but Jin Yue seized her by her waist and pushed her against the wall. Her eyes lit up when she noticed the person before her, but before she could utter a word, his lips were on hers. Her eyes almost fell out of its sockets due to how wide she opened them.


    Jin Yue had just nned on just kissing her lightly for Eva to see, but as his lipsnded on hers, it felt very soft, so soft that he had the urge to nimble on it. He bit her lower lip lightly, and as Xin Yong wanted to scream, he took the opportunity to enter her mouth with his tongue. He kissed her harder and deeper, Xin Yong tried to push him away, but her efforts were like teases on his skin, he held her in ce and kissed her wildly, Xin Yong''s legs gave way, but as she was about to fall, he supported her with his arms around her waists. He only released her when he felt she was out of breath.


    Her eyes were still closed when he stopped, he stared at her blushing face for a while, a smirk on his lips. Her eyes fluttered open but she didn''t look at him, she stared at his shirt. They stood that way for almost a minute before she finally spoke up.

 Chapter 33: I want to court you

    <h4>33 I want to court you</h4>


    Xin Yong ran into the elevator and prayed earnestly for it to close faster. She keyed in her hotel floor number, and when the elevator opened she fled to their hotel room. Swiping the card, she pushed open the door and banged it behind her, rushing to the toilet, she eased herself.


    Though she was through, she remained seated on the water closet, eyes wide open, she involuntarily touched her lips. ''Why did he kiss me?, he kissed me? ...the beautiful man kissed me?'' she was still fantasizing about their make out session, before her brain started functioning properly.


    ''Wait!, how dare he kiss me?, am I his toy?, do I look so cheap!, I should have pped him, hmph!. Because he''s so handsome he thinks he can kiss any girl and walk away just like that. Just let me see him next time, I''ll give him the warning of his dear life. Such arrogant man!''


    ''With that, she angrily stood up and walked out of the hotel room, still fuming. As she approached the elevator to press the button, it opened on its own and behold Jin Yue stood there, hands in his trouser pockets, staring right at her. All her venom drained instantly when her eyes met his piercing ck ones.


    She froze at the spot, her eyes locked in his. it was not until the elevator began to close that she wriggled out of her thoughts and used her hand to stop it.


    "You!!, how dare you!!, .to ..take advantage of someone like that!. Is that how rich men behave?. To kiss random girls you meet on the way?, you are... "


    "I''m sorry, Sweet, let me take responsibility." Jin Yue cut her off and stepped out of the elevator, walking towards her. This made Xin Yong take two steps backwards.


    "Take what!, and you, why are you calling me sweet, do I look like a candy?..."


    Xin Yong''s face flushed red when she heard what he just said.


    "Do you prefer candy?, but I prefer to call you sweet.., you taste very sweet" Jin Yue smirked as he took two steps forward again and Xin Yong in turn took three steps backwards.


    Xin Yong had wanted to rebuke him straight away, but her face had already betrayed her, it was almost as red as tomato; she gritted her teeth and red at him.


    "You perverted soul, don''t appear before me ever again! " With that she made to walk away but he held her by her arms.


    "Sweet, I''m serious, I really want to take responsibility... I mean, I want to court you" His eyes that met hers felt as though it was searching the depths of her heart''s for an answer.


    Her heartbeat increased at that moment. ''Court me?, like date me?, how would this beautiful man want to date someone like me?'' she was about to get excited before her low- IQ-brain started functioning properly again.


    With those thoughts, Xin Yong wriggled herself off him. She red at him and questioned in an angry tone.


    "Do I in anyway look so cheap to you?, so after stealing my first kiss, you still have the guts to rant rubbish?. Mr Man, this is not a venue for getting cheap girls, you should go to the brothels, there are numerous girls waiting to be taken for free, and given your pretty face, you won''t even need to struggle to get their attention, I''ll treat this meeting as an oversight, but do well not to appear before me again! " With that she turned around to leave.


    Jin Yue didn''t even hear the remaining part of her sermon, he was caught up thinking about her statement " ....given your pretty face, you won''t even need to struggle to get their attention.... " He smiled gleefully and immediately held her back again.


    "You think I''m handsome, so why don''t you court me?, I''m rich too, so... " Xin Yong immediately released herself from his grip and walked towards the elevator.


    " Tsk, Tsk, so shameless..." her words were almost a whisper but Jin Yue heard them clearly before the elevator closed behind her.

 Chapter 34: Liling, Pretty Girls arent naughty.

    <h4>34 Liling, Pretty Girls aren''t naughty.</h4>


    Liling was feeling dizzy. She had been sitting for so long, though others were moving around and exchanging pleasantries, she didn''t, since she knew only Richen and Xin Yong.


    She didn''t have enough tolerance on alcohol so she didn''t take any.


    Richen was with her too, they hadn''t left yet, partially waiting for Xin Yong. Liling suddenly felt that someone had been staring at her, so she involuntarily turned, only to meet Liu Wei''s gaze, he casually picked up his drink and took a sip from it, but never shifting his gaze from her.


    Her eyes widened in shock, she immediately turned around and looked elsewhere.


    ''Why is he staring at me?, wait don''t tell me he recognizes me!. No no, we met just once, and it''s been months ago, there''s no way he could recognize me!. Yes!, there''s no way, he may just be wondering if I''m really the one, that''s it. I''ll just have to pretend I don''t know him, hehe, so smart!''


    With that Liling kept her gaze forward, not even looking sideways to prevent unintentionally ncing at him. She felt he was still looking at her, and even though she felt uneasy, she maintained her posture.


    Picking up her untouched wine ss, she took a sip from it.


    ''Yuck!, this is so bittterrr!, how is everyone enjoying this?'' she cursed internally but her face bore an entirely different expression.


    From the outside it seemed as though she was not even bothered about anything in the world, but only her knew how wet the palms that held the ss were.


    Liling thought of how to escape from that awkward situation, though the party was not yet over, she wasn''t contributing anything at all. So she decided to retire to their hotel room.


    "Richen, let''s go back, I''m feeling very dizzy, Mm? "


    She pleaded in a cajoling manner while holding onto her arm.


    Richen who had been seeking for an opportunity to meet with Liu Wei knew that if she followed Liling, she may never get to talk to him. She had wanted to turn down Liling immediately but then, if she turned down Liling, she would not leave and therefore she won''t be able to talk to Liu Wei without him looking her stunning friend.


    So on a second thought, she turned down the idea.


    "Liling, you go up since you''re feeling sleepy, Xin Yong''s already in the room. I''lle upter, okay, don''t worry about me" She urged her with a very warm smile.


    Liling who couldn''t suspect anything, smiled back and nodded. She swiftly stood up to leave.


    "Liling.. " Came the soft and warm voice from behind her.


    ''No!, he remembers.. . my name? no no... he can''t possibly.. ''


    Richen who had heard him more than clearly turned to look at him, then at Liling.


    ''They knew each other? '' Her eyes shed of envy mixed with defeat and she swallowed a very bitter saliva. ''So she had lost the battle even before it ever started?'' With that she sadly sank back on her seat and watched the both of them.


    Liling pretending to not hear him, she gently picked up her purse and made to leave.


    "Liling, where are you off to?, the party isn''t over yet"


    ''Now game''s over.. ''


    Turning around, Liling let out a sweet smile, her dimples ever radiating.


    "Mr Liu Wei, my apologies. I''m having a very painful headache'' thinking that her excuse wasn''t good enough she added "and all my limbs are aching, so I want to go back and get some sleep"


    Liu Wei''s brows furrowed, he watched her intently.


    ''Hehe, he''s buying it. He''s handsome but very dumb!, all I need to do to spice it up, is to pretend I''m hurting then he''ll let me go immediately, haha, I''m so smart''


    With those thoughts, Liling ced her hands on her head, and pretended that it hurt her. Her face became pale and she creased her brows.


    Liu Wei was not buying her tricks but he decided to y along with her.


    "Alright, ...but a sick person shouldn''t be sleeping, she should be admitted in a hospital "


    With that he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ''Admitted.... hospital.... noooo''


    What Liling hated most was taking medications and going to hospitals, not to talk of being admitted when nothing, absolutely nothing was wrong with her! It was utter tragedy!.


    "Ah, Mr Liu Wei, you don''t need to trouble yourself unnecessarily, I just need to sleep a little, and I''ll be okay, you shouldn''t trouble yourself this much"


    Liling smiled as she tried to coax Liu Wei.


    "Mm?" He thought for a while "okay then, you still have to go for a check up, I''ve called someone to... oh he''s here already "


    Tracing Liu Wei''s gaze, Liling saw a middle aged man, walking towards them. He greeted Liu Wei and after a small talk he turned to Liling.


    "Miss, you have toe with me..."


    ''This is getting out of hand.... please I didn''t mean it like that. ...I just want to sleep!''


    "Ah, doctor, it''s just a minor headache, In fact I''m okay. No need to worry. I''ll just be heading upstairs"


    With that she made to run away, but Liu Wei who had already stood up held her hand before she could take more than three steps. The people around watched them with amazement. They had never seen Liu Wei talk so much to a girl, talk more of holding her hands!.


    It was surprising.


    "Liling, pretty girls aren''t naughty". Liu Wei said almost in a whisper, his voice was endearing and he smelt of fresh fragrance. So inviting!.


    Liling tilted her head and her eyes met his beautiful ones. She stared at his face,pletely forgot about the hospital. His eyes were crystal clear, deep and blue, hisshes were really long and...


    Liling was bolted out of her thoughts when she felt Liu Wei start walking towards the exit, she turned and saw the doctor following them.


    "No please... I''m not ill... i just want to sleep... please.... let me go... " She cried until they reached an SUV parked outside the hotel. Liling was quietly pushed into the back seat and Liu Wei entered, closing the door after him.


    The doctor sat in the front while Wang Feng who had been following them quietly, sat on the driver''s seat and put on his seat belt.


    That was when Liling finally noticed him for the first time.

 Chapter 35: How can a mans hand be this soft!

    <h4>35 How can a man''s hand be this soft!</h4>


    Xin Yong stood in the elevator and stared unblinkingly at the running numbers, after much hesitation she decided not to go back to the party, she went back to the hotel room and took a hot bath andy on the soft bed, pretending to be asleep; her mind wandered off to the kiss with Jin Yue.


    A blush crept up on her cheeks, she really wished he meant it when he said he wanted to court her. Shaking her head, she pulled the pillow over her head, trying to push out those perverted thoughts.


    ''Xin Yong, what''s wrong with you!''


    .....


    Richen sat on the spot, staring unwaveringly at the space where Liu Wei and Liling had been. Her eyes dimmed, she bit her tongue to suppress the anger building up inside her.


    ''Why does she get the best things?, why, why''


    The party hall became stuffy all of a sudden. Picking up her wine ss, she downed the contents at a go. Standing up, she picked up her purse and left for the hotel room.


    .....


    Jin Yue looked around the hall, but couldn''t find Liu Wei, neither did he see Liling nor the two other girls sitting with her.


    He searched for a while but couldn''t find any of them, when he was about to give up, he saw Eva sitting alone, five wine bottles in front of her. She was a bit hazard, her hair in a mess. She was nodding her head, and whispering things to herself.


    "Eva.. " His brows creased, he hesitated a little before walking towards her.


    "What are you doing... Eva?, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Yue tried to hold her up, she was already drunk. Her eyes red from crying alot. She stared at him for a while, smiled and hugged him tightly around his neck.


    "Jin Yue.... how could you not want me... how could you? "


    He felt tears on his shoulders, his body stiffened a little. He felt pity for her, letting down his guards, he lifted her up and carried her away.


    "Shhh... It''s okay... " He tried to stop her from crying out loud. The people around were giving them weird stares.


    Eva held him so tight, she didn''t want to let go.


    She wept on his shirt, rubbing her makeup on it.


    Jin Yue carried her to his suite andid her on the bed. He removed her shoes and tucked her in carefully. But as he was about to stand up, she grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t go..., please... don''t leave me... "


    Her eyes fluttered open as she held him arm, Jin Yue was perplexed, he tried to release himself from her grasp. But she immediately held him with both hands.


    After a while, when he felt that she had finally slept, he carefully stood up and left the bedroom.


    .....


    ''''You, ...he''s your chauffeur? " Liling nced at Liu Wei who was by her side and then at Wang Feng.


    "I''m not a Chauffeur... I''m his personal Assistant.."


    Wang Feng said almost immediately, his voice a bit louder than normal.


    "Your P.A?, ha!, how could you have such P. A! It''s obvious he didn''t go for driving lessons...."


    Liling ranted on and on, she didn''t realize how quiet the car had been. It was not until Liu Wei chuckled a little that she came back to reality and remembered they were heading to the hospital.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m not ill, really, to be frank, I just wanted to sleep, but I didn''t know how to say it ...so I lied. I''m sorry"


    She pleaded with him as a of blush of red appeared on her cheeks.


    Liu Wei wanted to listen to her but on a second thought, he decided not to. If he did, he may not get to be this close to her again. So he must cherish it while itsts!.


    He smiled at his mischievous thoughts and turned to face Liling. Because Liling had been begging him to let her go, she had moved too near to him, so that when Liu Wei turned he was just few inches from her face.


    Liling didn''t notice the closeness until he turned to face her,


    Those eyes!


    She immediately bolted backwards, adjusting her position near the other end of the seat.


    Liu Wei smiled a little, then he asked her seriously.


    "Are you through with your exams? "


    "Mmm"


    "Anything serious going on in school?"


    "No"


    "Good then"


    Liling replied to his questions without thinking, it was after he had answered her that her brain started functioning properly.


    "No, no I mean, yes, there''s an assessment taking ce tomorrow... gush!, how could I forget something so important. I have to leave now, dear crazy driver, could you please turn the car around... "


    Liling immediately smiled at Wang Feng, but the next sentence by Liu Wei caught her off guard.


    "Which assessment, when your exams are over? "


    Liu Wei creased his brows as he stared at her inquisitively.


    "Uhmm... Mm, haha, it''splicated actually... Haha, I''ll just be going back first, you shouldn''t worry about me, dear driver could... " She turned towards Wang Feng again, trying to urge him to reverse the car.


    "Alright then, I''ll just call your Vice Chancellor..."


    Liu Wei made to bring out his phone, Liling''s gaze widened as she watched his movements.


    "Noo... " She immediately grabbed his hand that were reaching out to his pocket.


    ''Gush, how can a man''s hand be this soft!''


    "I mean, you don''t need to call anyone, haha, I''ll just go for the checkup, it''s not a big deal"


    Liling smiled still holding onto his hand. Liu Wei stared at her face. That was the closest he had admired her.


    Big dazzling eyes, dimples, pointed nose... slim lips, those lips looked really soft...


    Liling noticed his stare on her lips, and quickly retracted her hands. Her cheeks flushed red.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward since nobody else was talking.


    Liling heaved a sigh of relief when the doctor announced they had reached the hospital.

 Chapter 36: By any means, do you like me?

    <h4>36 By any means, do you like me?</h4>


    When Richen entered the hotel room, Xin Yong was already asleep. She didn''t bother waking her. Dropping her purse, she slid out of her dinner gown and walked into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she changed into her nightwear andy down next to Xin Yong thinking back to what happened at the party.


    She couldn''t sleep, she twisted and turned on the bed till she got so tired and didn''t know when she drifted off.


    Sad and Angry.


    .....


    "Mr Liu Wei, who are you to the patient?" The Doctor who had checked up on Liling asked. Liu Wei had instructed him to undergo a general checkup on her.


    They had waited for about an hour for the results, so when it was ready Liu Wei was called into the doctor''s office while Liling stayed in the ward with Wang Feng. She didn''t talk to him neither did he.


    Actually there was nothing to say to each other.


    Liu Wei didn''t know how to address himself.


    her friend?, he was not even a friend. So what was he?


    "I''m her fianc¨¦."


    " "


    The doctor stared at him inquisitively, his eyes widened in shock. Buttering to himself he answered.


    "Okay, from the test results, the patient is well and okay, she can leave immediately"


    Liu Wei listened to the doctor silently, but instead of being d that she was okay, he was rather very sad.


    Her being okay, meant that she was going to leave immediately.


    He bowed his head a little, his eyes flickered as a thought ran into his mind.


    "Could you diagnose her for an illness? "


    " "


    The doctor stared at him bewilderedly.


    ''His fianc¨¦ was okay, and he is wanting her to be ill, such joke!''


    Liu Wei noticed his stare and immediately added.


    "Not as though she''ll be taking drugs, but.. '' thinking about it, he didn''t know how to exin the situation, he immediately thought of something


    "The thing is, my fianc¨¦ is always working, she''s overworking herself. So I need her to rest a little, so could you diagnose her of stress or something?, I''ll pay any amount"


    The doctor watched Liu Wei''s expression. He understood his situation.


    ''Seems this young fe is in love and wants to be closer to his fiancee, haha.''


    "Ah, don''t worry Mr. Liu Wei, I understand you. I''ll diagnose her of stress and strictly warn that she stays at home for at least two months."


    "Thank you doctor"


    Liu Wei smiled and thanked the doctor warmly.


    "We can go see the patient now"


    A smirk evident on Liu Wei''s lips.


    .....


    "Stress? "


    Liling''s eyes widened. How could she be diagnosed of stress?, she hadn''t felt weak in any way...


    She was kicked out of her thoughts by the doctors'' next sentence.


    "..I''ve given your prescriptions to your fianc¨¦... "


    Liling nearly choked on her saliva.


    ''My fianc¨¦?, I''m not getting married to anyone, who then is my fianc¨¦'' She raised her brows as she scanned through the men in the room.


    Wang Feng had been with her the whole time, so it couldn''t be him. ncing at Liu Wei, she creased her brows.


    ''Mr Liu Wei?, he couldn''t..''


    She stared at him surprisingly. Liu Wei felt her gaze he kept his face expressionlessly straight and yed with his phone.


    She looked at him doubtfully, but in the end she decided not to trouble herself over it. After all it was just said in passing.


    When the doctor left the room, it became silent over again, except for the sounding from the air conditioner; it could have been as silent as a graveyard.


    Thirty seconds..


    A minute...


    Two minutes...


    "Mm mmm, I would be going out for a drink..." Wang Feng who was almost suffocating in the silence finally broke it.


    He nced at Liu Wei who was still fondling with his phone with all seriousness and then at Liling who had been staring at the ticking clock, obviously thinking about something, then quickly left the room, not forgetting to close it behind him.


    Without him there, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    "You heard the doctor, right? "


    Liu Wei finally dropped his phone and lifted his gaze to face her.


    "Mmm... "


    "So you won''t be going back anytime soon, the prescription says you have to rest for two months.. "


    "I''m going back tomorrow "


    Liling cut him off before he could finish, she shifted her gaze from the door and turned to face him, unblinking.


    Liu Wei was stunned at herposure, this was the first time he had seen her very serious. He paused for a while before he spoke up again.


    "The doctor said... "


    "Why are you good to me?, and why do you care? "


    " "


    ''Yes, why do I care!, that question I can''t even answer myself''


    Liu Wei was utterly speechless, his lips moved but no words came out. Liling had totally changed from being the cute pretty girl to a stern faced mermaid.


    She wasn''t even smiling anymore. The situation became very awkward for Liu Wei, he stared at her for a while and when he finally summoned the courage to speak, she beat him to it.


    "I''m going back tomorrow, I''ll rest when I get home. You can give me the doctor''s prescriptions, thank you "


    She immediately stood up from the bed and walked towards Liu Wei who was standing by the window. Stretching out her hand, she demanded for the prescriptions.


    "Liling"


    Liu Wei''s voice rang out, it was endearing and soft. He tried to hold her hand that was stretched out but she instinctively withdrew it.


    "Mr Liu Wei, by any means, do you like me? "


    Her eyes darkened with an icy re, she took two steps back from him and crossed her arms.


    Liu Wei was totally speechless. Totally speechless.


    He really wasn''t expecting those questions at all. It really caught him off guard. He stared at her, his eyes almost speaking his heart''s content.


    "Mr Liu Wei, please you should deal with any growing feelings, because between you and me, there would be nothing. I''m grateful for everything you''ve done for me. But our worlds are so different, you should understand it better than anyone else, so let''s treat this meeting as an oversight, I''ll be taking my leave now." With that, she turned her back and made to leave the ward.


    "Liling, wait... "


    Liu Wei couldn''t help but stop her, he really couldn''t control his heart. He held the edge of the curtains tightly to prevent himself from running to her and stopping her himself.


    Liling turned to face him, and as professional as she could be she asked.


    "Mr Liu Wei, is there anything else?"


    Liu Wei was dumbfounded, what he initially wanted to say totally cleared from his brain. His lips fluttered and after some time, he finally spoke.


    "Let Wang Feng take you back to the hotel, you don''t know the way.. " His voice drained of any vigour. He gently turned around to face the glittering blue sky.

 Chapter 37: Its Earth and not Fantasy

    <h4>37 It''s Earth and not Fantasy</h4>


    When Liling returned to the room, Xin Yong and Richen were already asleep. She took a quick shower and climbed onto the empty space on the bed.


    She clutched her knees with her arms, and breathed out heavily as her mind wandered off to what happened earlier that day.


    Thinking about Liu Wei, she felt he was a good person, and damn it!, he was quite handsome.


    But this was earth and not fantasy, someone like that; handsome, extremely rich, she doesn''t have enough right to even dream about him.


    He was not for her and she knew it better than anyone else. She knew that in the end it would be her getting hurt so she rather avoid it before it became toote.


    Thinking back on how her dad treated her mom, she couldn''t help but sigh. Such was what life was, and not the fantasy that it feigns to be.


    She didn''t want to live like that, so couldn''t afford to lose herself so easily. Closing her eyes tightly, she forced herself to sleep.


    .....


    Eva stirred on the bed and gradually opened her eyes. Her view was a little blurry, but she could spot a muscr body pouring liquid into a cup.


    She blinked severally until she saw Jin Yue clearly.


    "Jin Yue?.."


    ncing up at her, Jin Yue smiled and walked over to the bed with a cup of tea.


    "Eva, you are awake, drink this.., it''s good for hangovers" Sitting on the bed, he handed her the cup.


    "Thank you Jin Yue, but I don''t get hangovers, besides I didn''t drink muchst night"


    Eva pouted as she took the cup from him. Jin Yue shot her a pitiful look.


    ''You don''t drink much, but you almost slept in a dinner!''


    After she was through, Jin Yue prepared a bath for her. She took her bath, humming a favorite tune. Especially d at Jin Yue''s dottiness.


    When she was fully dressed, Jin Yue called her over to the couch. She hurried over and sat by his side, a blush crept up on her face. Looking at him lovingly, she waited for him to speak.


    Jin Yue who was typing on hisptop, quietly ced it beside him and turned to face her.


    "Eva.. " He called with a caring tone, like one would to a good friend.


    "Mmm" Eva replied almost immediately, she was really anticipating what Jin Yue would say.


    Maybe a confession or something?


    ''Has he realized that he finally likes me? ''


    She smiled shyly as she faced him, not really able to look him in the face.


    "Eva, what am about to say now, please take it seriously"


    Jin Yue continued, his eyes unblinkingly staring at her.


    "Okay.. "


    Jin Yue paused for a moment before he continued.


    "Eva..., you are a beautiful and amazing person. No man would not want to be with you"


    Pausing a little, he continued a little slower "but... I don''t love you.."


    This came as a p on Eva''s cheeks, the blush which were almost colouring her white face immediately disappeared and was reced with a pale white color. She stared at Jin Yue, mouth opened.


    Eyes unblinking.


    "Eva, ...you should move on with your life and don''t wait for me. If you want money or any price of any kind, name it. I''ll do anything.


    But you can''t be with me.."


    Eva was not listening anymore, her ear drums hurt so much. She gradually stood up from the couch, staggering a little.


    "It''s because of her right? "


    She questioned, tears clouded her eyes as she lifted them to look at him.


    "Eva., it''s not what you think."


    "It''s okay, not everyone can have what they want. It was my mistake for falling for someone like you in the first ce. Goodbye, Mr Jin Yue"


    Turning her back, she walked out of the door. Not ncing back again. Her eyes bore an icy cold re as she walked towards the elevator.


    ''Jin Yue, I''ll make you pay for hurting me this way, it''s a promise!''


    Jin Yue watched her leave but didn''t stop her. He heaved a sigh of relief and picked his phone from the couch, scanning through his contacts; he dialed Liu Wei''s number.


    After several rings, Liu Wei finally picked up.


    "Seems the love stricken wolf couldn''t wait to be with his mate."


    Jin Yue joked andughed a little, but he didn''t get a reply from the other line. He lifted the phone to check if it was still connected, seeing that it was, he put it back to his ears, ready to ask what was wrong but Liu Wei spoke up first.


    "When are you going back to China?"


    Jin Yue frowned at the sudden change of topic, but didn''t bother to pry.


    "Tomorrow.., "


    "Okay then, we''ll go back tomorrow, see you then"


    Liu Wei quickly cut the call. Jin Yue stared his phone when he heard the disconnected beeping sound. He knew something was wrong, but really couldn''t point it out exactly.


    ''Either it was Liling or his father''


    He quickly dropped the phone and picked up theptop which had been abandoned by the side and continued with his work.


    .....


    Gahll students arrived at Beijing at exactly two in the afternoon. They were taken by an arranged bus back to their school.


    "Yahhhhhhh, wee, wee. My idols, wee"


    Xiao Ran screamed as she jumped down from her bed and she ran to her friends helping them carry their things.


    "So what happened in America?, tell me, any boyfriends, future husbands?, talk, talk, don''t keep an itchy ear waiting.."


    Xiao Ran screamed and she sat on Liling''s bed.

 Chapter 38: Im shameless

    <h4>38 I''m shameless</h4>


    "Ah, why is no one talking?, don''t tell me!!, no future husbands?, not even a potential boyfriend?"


    Xiao Ran continued nagging at her friends, while different thoughts ran through their minds.


    Liling thought of Liu Wei, she sighed deeply and scolded herself.


    She shouldn''t be thinking of him again!


    Xin Yong who hadn''t even forgotten about Jin Yue became a little sad. She wished he meant what he said. But, they had left America and there was no way they could meet again. So that story was pretty closed. Well since it was closed, she could at least gist her friends.


    "Mmm..., there was this guy.. "


    Liling who was in the process of taking off her shoes immediately sprang up and looked at Xin Yong in surprise.


    Richen also turned to look back. They were all surprised and at the same time anxious to hear what she would say.


    Facing her friends'' questionable stares. Xin Yongughed a little.


    "Ahhh, he''s no boyfriend. We won''t even meet again certainly. So no wild guesses yet. Do you remember that Adonis that sat beside Mr CEO at the dinner?"


    She asked looking at Liling and Richen.


    "Yes.." Liling and Richen answered almost immediately.


    Xiao Ran who didn''t know who they were referring to just nodded and continued to listen to the story.


    "Uhhmm, the thing is... He kissed me.." Her voice derailed. She cast a nce at her three friends.


    " "


    " "


    " "


    They all blinked, trying to digest the information.


    "You mean kiss, like mouth to mouth or mouth to cheeks" Xiao Ran asked, demonstrating as she spoke.


    "Mouth to mouth, kinda.. "


    "Did he use tongue or just peck on the lips" She asked again, this time a little louder.


    "Umm.. a little bit of tongue" Xin Yong replied trying to remember the details of the kiss, her cheeks reddened.


    "Ahhhhhh, Xin Yong!!!, you kissed.. kissed a man!, how was it, tell me, Ahhhhhh, Xin Yong!!" Xiao Ran screamed as she shook Xin Yong roughly.


    Richen stared at her disbelievingly. She had seen Jin Yue, he wasn''t even their ss not to talk of kissing Xin Yong, impossible!.


    "Tell us, how did it happen? "


    Richen asked and Xin Yong narrated the story including the part he had asked her out.


    "Are you sure he''s not wanting to just y you? "


    Liling asked as she stared at her. Xiao Ran reasoned with her and nodded.


    "Ah, I know, I didn''t agree. He''s too handsome to be sincere. People like that destroy the heart of girls. But... the kiss was really hot"


    They allughed as they returned to what they were doing. Xiao Ran remained by her, asking how the kiss was and how she felt.


    So much like her.


    ....


    Xin Yong!, someone is looking for you downstairs. Jeez is that your boyfriend, he''s so handsome. You are so lucky!"


    A dorm mate who lived on the first floor pushed open the door and screamed.


    Liling looked at Xin Yong who was lying on her bed reading a novel, Xin Yong looked as surprised as her. Xiao Ran left with Richen to get some groceries, so they were the only ones around at that time.


    "Are you sure of who he asked for? "


    She asked perplexed, she didn''t have any brothers and the only man who had crossed her life was that Adonis, but he didn''t know her school not to talk of her dorm. It was not him, by any means.


    "Yes!, I''m sure,e and look at him yourself. He''s so handsome. Xin Yong, if you don''t like him, you can introduce me. I''ll be more than grateful, haha"


    The girlughed as she dragged Xin Yong down the stairs.


    Jin Yue stood by the side of a Lamborghini, he was wearing a royal blue T-shirt with ck trousers and ck shoes to match. The first two buttons weren''t buttoned, which made him look extra sexy.


    So breathtaking!.


    "You...!, how did you find me? " Xin Yong asked when she saw him. The dorm mate scurried back to her room and peeped at them through the window.


    "You were never lost." Jin Yue smirked as he walked towards her.


    "What do you want? " Xin Yong frowned as she crossed her arms in front of her.


    "Sweet, I''m sorry for kissing you without your permission, and this is my way of showing my sincere apologies"


    He took out his phone and said something to someone through the phone and at that minute a brand new SUV drove in. A man stepped out and handed the keys over to Jin Yue, bowed and left.


    "This is for you"


    Jin Yue presented her with the keys, he stared at her with a dazzling smile. Xin Yong felt her heart wavering. She had really lost it this time.


    "You didn''t need to do this... "


    "Haha, I know, but I''m shameless you know, this is what shameless people do" He smirked and walked towards her again, this time she took two steps backwards.


    "I can''t ept that, it''s too much.. "


    Xin Yong said almost pleading.


    Jin Yue feigned a sad expression.


    "You don''t ept my apology? "


    Xin Yong realizing what it meant immediately shook her head.


    "No, no that''s not what I meant, I ept your apology but your gift is too much"


    "Okay, you can throw it away, or give it out. Do anything you like with it, but I''m not taking it back with me"


    Jin Yue spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. He took Xin Yong''s hand and before Xin Yong could realize what was happening, the keys were already in her hands.


    He started walking towards his car.


    "Hey, wait! "


    Xin Yong ran to him and held him back. Jin Yue turned to face her, his expression still sad.


    Xin Yong felt sorry but couldn''t deny that his mode of apology was way too much.


    "Okay, I ept your apology, but I can''t ride that thing, it''s too big for me. If you insist, you can apologize in another way"


    Jin Yue smiled at himself, his tricks always worked.


    "Okay, you will go out with me then"


    "What!!, No!! "


    Xin Yong released her grip, and turned back to go to her dorm, but Jin Yue stopped her immediately.


    "No, I don''t mean date me, like a dinner with me."


    Xin Yong stopped and turned back. She looked at him, admiring his handsomeness.


    She couldn''t help but admit that he was breathtaking.


    "Okay, just one dinner and you will let me be."


    She said but felt a little sad thinking about it.


    "Yes, just one" Jin Yue smirked.


    "I don''t know your name" Xin Yong said, staring at him. She just realized that she didn''t even know his name all these while.


    "Jin Yue" Jin Yue replied, smiling like ad who just won a free ice cream.


    "Okay, you can take the keys now" Xin Yong handed over the keys and he smirked at her a little. She couldn''t help but feel butterflies in her tummy when his hands touched hers.

 Chapter 39: Brand New SUV

    <h4>39 Brand New SUV</h4>


    Xin Yong pushed the door open and locked it behind her, panting heavily.


    Liling who had been watching from the window lifted one of her brows.


    "Could you tell me what''s going on?" She smiled pulling Xin Yong to her bed.


    Xin Yong sat beside her and narrated the ordeal.


    "Liling, I''m afraid!. What if I get in trouble, gush he''s so handsome, what if I fall for him. That would be disastrous" Xin Yong fell t on the bed as she covered her face with her hands.


    "Yong Yong, thinking about it, it''s not bad to fall for someone actually but the problem is not about falling for him, it''s if he feels the same way about you too"


    Liling reasoned, she alsoy on the bed and looked up to the ceiling.


    "You see, that''s the issue. Because you won''t know unless you try." Xin Yong sighed. Her head and heart ying tricks on her.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say, but I''ll advice you to follow your heart. If it''s telling you it''s the right choice then go for it." Liling advised.


    She knew if she was the one, she wouldn''t even give Jin Yue the chance tost this long. But people are different and she shouldn''t dissuade Xin Yong because of her own personal reasons. She knew Xin Yong was old enough to know what was good for her, so she didn''t have any right whatsoever to interfere.


    Xin Yong nodded and smiled at her. They both continued to stare at the ceiling, each of them in there own different thoughts.


    After sometime Xin Yong spoke up.


    "Are your parentsing for your graduation?"


    Liling froze at this statement, she had long forgotten the problems at home. Thinking about it, her dad can never, nevere. He would even prefer to sit at home and watch boring Operas than to go for something as unimportant as that. Her mom would be pleased to attend her daughter''s graduation. That alone was enough for her.


    Their graduation was just in the next two weeks and they would also see their results that day. She had always wanted to graduate with a very good result, to at least make her mom proud of her. She had put in her all in her studies and prayed for the best too.


    "I don''t know yet, my dad is very busy but I think my mom woulde" Liling finally replied.


    "That''s good, at least I would see the woman who gave birth to this stunning princess." Xin Yong chuckled.


    "Xin Yong!, stop ttering me" They bothughed and discussed other random things.


    "Hehe, don''t mind her, it was just..., uhmm, okay okay, I forgot to tell you guys; the CEO''s friend came visiting... "


    She tried to exin but the talkative dorm mate couldn''t even let her finish.


    "Ah, he bought her a brand new SUV!. Branddddd New!!. OMG, guess what?, your friend here rejected it. Can you imagine?. Who rejects a car!!? "


    The girl screamed as she paced around the room. She could havee earlier but she received a call from her mom, so by the time she went poke nosing, Richen and Xiao Ran had already returned.


    "An SUV?, where, where is it? " Xiao Ran screamed running to the window to look outside.


    "Didn''t you hear me, she rejected it!"


    The dorm mate gasped and sat on the reading chair in the room, crossing her legs. She narrated the details from the point where he had told her to call Xin Yong to the point where he had left after calling someone to take the car away.


    "You should have seen this man, he was so handsome. Xin Yong, if you are not interested, just introduce me okay!." She rambled on while Xiao Ran and Richen cast Xin Yong a surprised look.


    "Ahhh, why are you making the matter this big. Ran


    Ran, it''s not like that, the thing is, I couldn''t take that gift, hehe, we don''t have such a rtionship... "


    Xin Yong couldn''t read what was going on in her friends'' minds, while Liling sat at a corner watching the scene, Richen and Xiao Ran stood watching her attentively. No emotion on their faces.


    After a few seconds, the quiet Xiao Ran suddenly screamed. Xin Yong nearly bolted from the bed.


    "Xin Yong!!!, an SUV??, Jezzz, I didn''t know he was this serious. Baby, this guy is sure into you. An SUV??. Ahhhhhh, why don''t I meet this kind of luck. Xin Yong, you are so lucky!!"


    Xiao Ran shook her violently, Xin Yong''s head ached.


    "Ran Ran, ahh, my head, you can leave me now." Xiao Ran quietly left her but sat beside her on the bed inquiring about the details of the meeting. She was so much excited, and Xin Yong naturally narrated the story to her.


    Richen who had been quiet all along carefully turned and walked towards her bed. Shey down and faced the wall.


    Since they were all talking about the handsome man, nobody realised her mood. She was almost forgotten in the room.


    Lying there, she gritted her teeth.


    Why doesn''t she meet this type of luck?


    First it was Chang Ming, then Liu Wei.


    Now, even Xin Yong, she was way prettier than had an admirer. But what of her!, not one!.


    Facing the wall, she covered her eyes and took in deep breaths, holding in her anger and jealousy.


    It wasn''t that Richen didn''t get admirers, but her taste was too much. Richard from the medicine department had liked her, but she didn''t like him.


    She felt that he was too in and casual, so she had introduced Liling to him, and urged him to go greet her during the birthday party.


    He did it because of her butter on, she had told him off.


    Maybe because Chang Ming liked Liling, she felt that he was breathtaking, and then Liu Wei was rich and handsome, she wanted him. Now Jin Yue wants Xin Yong, who she feels she''s prettier than, she thinks she is meant to be in her ce.

 Chapter 40: Good Taste

    <h4>40 Good Taste</h4>


    Jin Yue stood in front of her dorm and checked the time.


    ''She was not down yet''


    He hade earlier that morning to tell her he was taking her out that evening. He had bought her a Chanel dress and matching shoes with a purse of the same brand.


    She had argued that it was very costly and she wasn''t going to take it, but he had told her that there was no one to give it to, and that if she didn''t like it, she could throw them away. It was then, she grudgingly epted them.


    He arrived at six in the evening and had waited till seven thirty outside. Though he sent several people to call her down, they had alle back telling him that she wasing.


    .....


    "Yong Yong, you look very beautiful, gush!, that man would not and cannot take his eyes off you by the time he sees you" Xiao Ranmented as she essed Xin Yong who stood in front of theirrge mirror.


    "You think so?" She blushed a little.


    Xiao Ran was an expert in makeup, she had perfected her artistry. The only problem was that she took too much time in doing it.


    Liling and Richen sat by her side and watched her, they pointed out areas to highlight.


    Xin Yong really looked stunning when they were through.


    Jin Yue had bought her a short gown that revealed most of her legs, a little above her knee. Red in colour, it was low at the chest area, very revealing. Her shoes were heels, so that when she stood, it elevated her height and beauty.


    She was stunning.


    "Ahh, can''t you see yourself in the mirror, you look so beautiful and different. Just that, this boyfriend of yours, hehe" Xiao Ran peeked at her cleavage "He really has good taste, haha, I''m sure you guys may note back this night... "


    "Xiao Ran!!" The three of them eximed, ring at Xiao Ran.


    "Haha, alright, alright, I''m just joking. Get going, don''t keep the beautiful man waiting" Xiao Ran chuckled as she pulled Xin Yong to the door.


    "Wish you lots of hugs and kisses" She closed the door behind her and they all scurried to the window to watch the scene.


    ....


    Jin Yue was leaning on his car and fondling with his phone, he heard footsteps approaching and he nced up. What he saw, or rather who he saw almost took his breath away. All his frustration disappearedpletely.


    Xin Yong walked towards him, the gown was body tight, so that when she moved, her hips swayed from side to side.


    Jin Yue stared at her transfixed, her long legs, her beautiful skin, her face. He couldn''t get much of her, it took him a lot of restraint not to walk to her and kiss the living life out of her.


    "Hey...Sweet" He smiled as he took her hand and kissed it. A blush crept up on her cheeks.


    "You look stunning.. "


    Xin Yong blushed a little more. She essed him, and it was obvious why he had bought those clothes for her.


    He wore a shining ck suit with red shirt inside, the shirt wasn''t buttoned at the top, which made him look sexier than she had ever seen him.


    "You too.. " She smiled at him, feeling a little awkward. Still holding her hands, he guided her to the other side of the car and opened the car door for her. ncing up, Xin Yong caught sight of her roommates waving at her, she smiled at them and entered the car.


    Jin Yue entered the driver''s seat and put on his seat belt, as he was about driving off, he nced at her and noticed she had not put hers. He quickly retracted his seat belt and leaned towards her to put it on for her.


    Xin Yong felt Jin Yue moving towards her and froze in shock.


    ''What is he about to do?''


    Her body tightened and she closed her eyes involuntarily. Jin Yue leaned towards her and as he was about putting on the seat belt, his eyes caught sight of her cleavage. She had big busts which made the gown fit perfectly and since the neckline was already low cut, it projected her breasts forward.


    Jin Yue''s throat tightened instantly. He stared at her for sometime, put on the seat belt and quickly sat upright on his seat.


    Xin Yong rxed her body and opened her eyes. ''Oh, he was just going to put on the belt''


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Since she was closing her eyes, she didn''t see Jin Yue staring at her. So didn''t notice the difort on his part.


    "Where are we going? " She asked suddenly, as they drove out of Gahll Poly.


    Jin Yue was knocked out of his perverted thoughts. He blinked his eyes severally and cleared his throat.

 Chapter 41: I like girls who talk a lo

    <h4>41 I like girls who talk a lo</h4>


    Xin Yong turned to nce at him, she had initially wanted to just nce but at the end she ended up staring.


    ''His hair looked as though it was newly cut. His beards were sexily shaved, moving down to his lips...


    ''gush, we''re those the lips I kissed!?


    She lost herself staring at his lips, a blush involuntarily crept on her cheeks as her thoughts wandered back to that night.


    ''Xin Yong!!, what is wrong with you? ''


    She immediately got a hold of herself and looked forward. It took almost all her reserved self control not to nce at him again.


    Would she be able to forget him after that night?


    She felt her heart squeeze a little, she wished that he would like her a little, because right now, she knew she was gradually falling for him. She sighed softly as she watched the moving cars.


    Jin Yue drove into a hotel in the heart of the city. The hotel was expensively polished. The taste was extremely high ss, and Xin Yong knew that it was nomon ce.


    Jin Yue parked his car and stepped out, he walked over to the other side and opened the car door for Xin Yong.


    She stepped out and adjusted her dress which had rolled up as she sat in the vehicle.


    Jin Yue narrowed his gaze and admired her again.


    He was surely not letting this jewel go, he couldn''t even imagine her with another man.


    "You are beautiful, Sweet"


    Xin Yong blushed as she nced at him and immediately bowed her head.


    "Jin Yue, my name is Xin Yong..."


    Jin Yue held her hand as they walked towards the entrance. He smiled and little and watched her expression. He smirked at the effect he was having on her.


    "Mmm, I know, but I prefer to call you Sweet" He squeezed her hand a little. Xin Yong''s heart beat increased rapidly. She tried to release her hand from his grip, but he held her tighter.


    ....


    "Wee Mr Jin Yue, this way please.. " An attendant who had a smile stered on her lips approached them and led them to a private room.


    ''Seems he had reserved a room already!''


    Xin Yong thought as she stepped in. The room was beautifully furnished. Everything looked expensive and grand. Xin Yong awed at what she saw. Her eyes widened at the view, Jin Yue led her to the table and they both sat down.


    A waitress was already standing by the door and he called her over. He handed Xin Yong the menu on the table, signaling her to make her choice.


    Jin Yue chuckled when he saw that she ticked only one meal, he quickly picked up to six meals and about three of the costliest wine on the list, then handed the menu to the waitress who took it and left.


    "So Sweet, tell me more about you " Jin Yue broke the silence after sometime.


    Xin Yong nced up at him and hesitated a little.


    ''It was just this dinner, so why was he asking about her?''


    She thought about it for a while, but then she decided to tell him since it was just for today. Besides he was just bringing up a topic, the atmosphere would be awkward if no one was talking.


    "Ha, there is nothing much to know about me, just that I love singing and talking" She smiled, took her purse and started ying with it, to avoid looking at him.


    "Wow, you love talking, but you don''t talk much, I don''t see you as the talkative type" Jin Yue replied as he chuckled lightly.


    "Haha, I really talk a lot, you can ask my friends. I''m a talkative!" Xin Yong eximed, she lifted her gaze to face Jin Yue, this time she was more rxed.


    "Hmm, I''ve never seen a beautiful girl so proud that she talks a lot. it''s quite surprising " Jin Yueughed lightly.


    "Stop ttering me, and yes I''m proud of myself. It''s not a bad thing to talk a lot, is it? "


    Jin Yueughed a little more, he stared at her red face andmented.


    "No Sweet, far from that. In fact, I prefer girls who talk a bit too much. Like you! "


    Xin Yong''s face flushed.


    ''Was he saying?..''


    Two waitresses knocked on the door and entered after sometime, which bolted Xin Yong from her thoughts.


    They ced the food in front of them, bowed and left.


    Xin Yong nced at the mouth watering dishes. Her stomach growled.


    ''Gush, rich people don''t know what to do with their money!''


    Jin Yue watched her and smiled, he motioned for her to eat.


    She had picked crayfish, so Jin Yue figured that she must like them. He unshelled them for her and ced them on her te as she ate them one after the other.


    Since it was really spiced and saucy, her lips turned really red and delicate. Jin Yue was about to ce the next one on her te when he caught sight of her lips, and at that moment she licked her lower lip.


    He immediately froze, his hands that were about lifting the giant crayfish suddenly stopped. His throat tightened as he forced down a dry saliva.


    Xin Yong was seriously busy with her meal and didn''t notice Jin Yue''s difort.

 Chapter 42: Sleep Over

    <h4>42 Sleep Over</h4>


    "Why aren''t you eating, you don''t like the food? " Xin Yong asked when she noticed Jin Yue staring at the crayfish on his te.


    "No..., I just feel like you should eat more.. " With that he lifted the crayfish and ced it on her te.


    She smiled shyly and dug into the spicy crayfish.


    ....


    "So Sweet, what are your hobbies? " Jin Yue asked as he poured wine into their sses, they had already finished eating and the waitresses just finished clearing the table.


    "Haha, my hobbies?. Mmm, let me see..." Xin Yong smiled as she put down her phone. Xiao Ran had been sending her unending messages on Wechat.


    She couldn''t even read all of them before Jin Yue''s question drew her back to the present.


    "I love talking, and I love cooking and what else, what else, yes, love watching romance movies. They are my favorite..haha "


    Xin Yong spoke freely. She was no longer nervous as before. Jin Yue casually contributed to the discussion as though they''ve known themselves for years.


    "Romance movies?" He asked, sipping his wine a little.


    "Yeah, Romance movies and mostly Korean dramas."


    She smiled as she talked about funny scenes in her best movies.


    Jin Yueughed non stop, Xin Yong demonstrated as she spoke, sometimes imitating the characters.


    They lost themselves to the chat and didn''t know that it had bete.


    .....


    "Jin Yue!!, it''s past eleven!" Xin Yong sprang up when a message notifications popped up on her phone and she mistakenly saw the time.


    Jin Yue nced at his watch and stood up immediately.


    "Jin Yue!!, nobody is allowed into the school by eleven thirty!!, What am I going to do? "


    Xin Yong eximed as she remembered the school rules. ''How did they waste so much time!''


    "You could stay at my ce for the night"


    Jin Yue proposed. He didn''t read any meaning into it, but Xin Yong interpreted it in another way.


    She stared at him with disgust, that was when Jin Yue realised what he just said.


    "Oh, what I mean is that you can sleep over at my ce since the gates will be closed by the time we get to the school, don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I promise."


    Jin Yue rified, Xin Yong rxed a little, but she was still scared a little.


    ''What if it was a one night stand?, he rapes me and throws me away! and he''s rich so he could get away with anything.!''


    Xin Yong stared at him and clutched her purse tightly. Her body became tense all of her sudden and she stepped back from the table.


    "Sweet, don''t be scared, if I wanted to use you, I would have drugged the wine, but I didn''t, I''m sincere, I won''t touch you without your permission again. Just trust me. "


    Xin Yong thought about what he said. It was true, if he wanted to do anything to her, he would have drugged the wine or the tasty Crayfish that she ate all alone but he didn''t, that meant he was a bit sincere.


    She nced at him and rxed a bit. Her grip on her purse lessened and she smiled at him a little.


    "Sorry, it was just that.. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand" Jin Yue immediately cut in, he held out his hand for her and they walked out of the hotel.


    ....


    "I told you, she is definitely not returning tonight. Haha, no man cany his eyes on such sexy body and let her go that easily." Xiao Ran eximed when she nced at the clock and realized that it was past twelve.


    Richen and Liling had been waiting for Xin Yong but because she was taking too long, they decided to sleep.


    "Oh my, so this night something is going to happen!!, wait... are you sure it''s not happening right now!!, and Xin Yong wore a sexy lingerie today!!. Ahhh, so they are going to do what ''mommy and daddy does!'', hehe" Xiao Ran screamed as she rolled on the bed imagining the scenes.


    "Xiao Ran!, stop dreaming and sleep, and if you don''t want to sleep, you can go downstairs and scream all you want because your really disturbing us here"


    Richen who was about sleeping eximed.


    "Ah, you are so harsh..." Xiao Ranined but all the same snuggled into her bed.


    ....


    Jin Yue drove into a bigpound in the estate. Xin Yong stepped out of the car when it came to a stop and admired the view.


    A beautiful duplex, a fountain by the right and arge swimming pool by the left. She just saw the front view and it was very amazing. The lights were on, so it highlighted the beauty of his home.


    Jin Yue came to stand beside her. She nced up at him and couldn''t help butment.


    "Your house is amazing!"


    "Mmm, do you like it?"


    Jin Yue looked at her as they walked into the building.


    "It''s beautiful.. "


    Xin Yong replied, she figured she wasn''t in a position to say if she liked his house or not. She was nothing to him.


    "Mm"


    Jin Yue decided not to press on the topic.


    They entered the living room, Xin Yong noticed that everything was made of pure ss ept the seats and curtains. The walls were painted white which made the house look delicate and expensive.


    Jin Yue led her to the cushion and she sat down admiring everywhere.


    "You live alone? "


    She asked when she noticed that the house was very quiet but at the same time neat.


    "Yes, but the house helpse three times a week to clean up the house." Jin Yue answered.


    "You want to rest now? " He asked again when he noticed she looked a bit tired.


    Xin Yong nodded and stood up from the seat. Jin Yue led her to a guest room on the ground floor.

 Chapter 43: Why did I buy You stupid dress!

    <h4>43 Why did I buy You stupid dress!</h4>


    Xin Yong walked into the room and dropped her purse on the sofa. She looked around and admired the scenario, and then her eyesnded on the huge bed..


    ''Wow!, she was so enjoying this sleep! ''


    She removed her shoes and fell on the bed, bouncing. She chuckled lightly andy down t, facing the ceiling, after sometime she decided to take a bath.


    She stood up and tried to unzip the dress. Behold, the zipper was stuck in a ce.


    Her hand was just touching the zipper but couldn''t unzip the gown, since it was also low at the back, and it was Liling who had zipped it up for her when she wasing.


    And again, she never thought that she would spend the night in Jin Yue''s house.


    ''What do I do?''


    Xin Yong panicked, she had wanted to sleep that way but she was suffocating, the gown was too tight, so her only option was to ask Jin Yue for help!.


    After trying for almost an hour, Xin Yong finally gave up. Beads of sweat poured down her face. She sat back on the bed and thought for sometime, finally she stood up and made for the door.


    ....


    When Xin Yong entered her room, Jin Yue rushed upstairs and took a quick shower. He had left work that day to take her out, so his work load was quite much.


    He picked up hisptop and made for the study, but as he approached the door he changed his mind and walked downstairs to the living room.


    Since he was in a hurry, he didn''t dry his hair, and it was still dripping wet. He sat on the sofa and opened hisptop. He was about to key in his password when the door to the guest room clinked open.


    Xin Yong stepped out, her body covered in sweat. She looked shocked to see him there, she hesitated a little but finally walked up to him.


    Jin Yue looked up at her confused.


    ''Why was she sweating so much? ''


    He wondered, staring at her inquisitively.


    Xin Yong hesitation for a while before she finally spoke up.


    "Jin Yue, could you please... help me.. unzip my dress? "


    Her voice was almost a whisper evident that she was shy. Jin Yue didn''t hear her clearly so he asked her what she just said.


    Xin Yong felt her courage weakening. It took her almost all humanly possible willpower for her to ask him that, and now he didn''t hear what she said!.


    She contemted on what to do, should she go back and sleep like that, that was called silent suicide!.


    She was already here, so she should just get along with it.


    "I mean, my gown... I can''t unzip it.. Could you help me with it? "


    Jin Yue who justprehended what she just said immediately replied with an "oh" and stood up.


    Xin Yong''s hair was really long so she had to push it to a side for him to be able to see the zipper properly, thus exposing her smooth neck and back.


    Jin Yue froze as his eyes met her back. He became unnecessarily hot when he had just taken a shower.


    ''What have I done so wrong to deserve this amount of torture?''


    Jin Yue inhaled deeply, he rubbed his hands together and summoned courage, carefully he held the zipper and tried to pull it down.


    Sadly, the devil had an entirely different n for him that night.


    The zipper refused to budge!. He pulled it harder but it still stuck.


    ''What kind of dress is this, why did I have to buy you stupid dress? ''

 Chapter 44: I dont want this either

    <h4>44 I don''t want this either</h4>


    "It''s not budging?" Xin Yong asked chuckling softly.


    "Seems the dress doesn''t want to leave your body anytime soon"


    Jin Yue replied and they bothughed and he


    immediately he held the edge of the dress with one hand and with the other hand unzipped the troublesome gown.


    Xin Yong swiftly turned to face him. She smiled shyly and murmured a quick thank you.


    Jin Yue nodded but she was still standing there not moving an inch. He looked at her surprised before he remembered that she didn''t have anything to change into.


    "Sweet, this night had been quite terrible for you right?, I''m really sorry, okay." Pausing for a while, he continued.


    "I don''t have female clothes, but em... let me see if I can find something for you to change into, wait a minute.."


    With that he turned and took long strides to the stairs.


    Xin Yong had not even thought about what to wear yet, she was still thinking of how to even leave the scene. It was when Jin Yue mentioned it, that she realized that she had nothing to change into.


    Taking the opportunity that he had left, she quickly ran to the guest room and closed the door. She stood there for sometime before she heard footsteps approaching.


    Jin Yue knocked quietly on the door and almost immediately she opened it, bringing out just her head and a hand.


    He felt amused by her behaviour but decided not tough. He handed over a shirt to her and smiled when he saw the expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still new, haven''t worn it yet."


    "Mm" Xin Yong shifted her gaze from the shirt to his face, and quickly retracted her hands into the room.


    "Goodnight"


    She whispered before closing the door finally not waiting to hear his response.


    Jin Yue stood there staring at the door, a smile on his face.


    That shirt had obviously be his best!.


    ....


    Liu Wei had not been himself after that night with Liling at the hospital. When he went back to China, he had busied himself with work and avoided anything rted to Gahll.


    He really didn''t want to think about her but sometimes he would find himself dazed out lost in thoughts of her.


    He wondered how someone he barely knew could have this much effect on him. She made him weak and vulnerable.


    It was arranged that after the schools'' graduation, they would begin the training proper. Gahll''s graduation was thest to hold.


    That was the tragedy of life. Many women wanted him, but the only one he wanted didn''t want him.


    .....


    Da Xia had beening aroundtely. Files she could send through her subordinates, she would go up herself and submit it to him.


    She had been thinking a lot about their rtionshiptely. She figured that he must be annoyed because she was being forced on him.


    So, what if she says she was no longer interested in him, or that she was never interested in him, that it was her dad who had forced her into agreeing with the marriage proposal, he may reduce the re he gives her and maybe they could be friends and from there, he may start to like her.


    Besides, he had no one in his life at the moment and she was quite beautiful to behold.


    .....


    "Boss, these are the files you asked for" Da Xia dropped the documents she hade with on his table, ncing at the seriousness of his face.


    Liu Wei didn''t look at her neither did he look at what she had just kept on the table.


    Da Xia smiled, she pretended to walk out but then turned to look at him.


    "Liu Wei, you don''t need to hate me this much, it was my dad .... he forced me."


    Liu Wei''s eyes which were on hisptop shifted slightly. Da Xia smiled at her trick, she felt it was working.


    Using a pitiful tone she bowed her head and continued sadly.


    "He had said, if I didn''t do it.... he would... he would disown me..." She bit her lip forcing tears to her eyes.


    Sniffing, she continued soberly.


    "I had to agree at that time, but it was never my intention to go through with it. Liu Wei you should not hate me anymore, I don''t want this agreement either" With that she turned and walked out of his office, a mischievous smile on her lips.


    Liu Wei stared at her retreating form, his brows creased.

 Chapter 45: Morning Breath

    <h4>45 Morning Breath</h4>


    Xin Yong opened her eyes to a beautiful morning. Shey there on the bed watching the sun rise from the east.


    Standing up, she faced an entirely different environment. It was not after about thirty seconds that she remembered that she was in Jin Yue''s home.


    Looking down at what she wore, she stared at the oversized shirt that reached almost half way her thighs.


    She sniffed the shirt, it smelt of Jin Yue, even though he had said he hadn''t worn it for the first time. Maybe it was kept with other of his shirts.


    She was tempted to sniff it again, but anytime she did so, she felt like doing it again.


    Laughing at her foolishness, she sat back on the bed, wondering how she would wash her mouth and even change her undies.


    Almost immediately, she heard a knock on the door, she sprang up abruptly and made for the door, quietly unlocking it, she pulled it open.


    "Good morn.."


    ''Morning breath! ''


    Xin Yong instinctively covered her mouth as she stared Jin Yue. Her face flushed red in embarrassment and she took two steps backwards.


    Jin Yue was able to see her full stature, he essed her from head to toe, she looked like a shy baby inside a cradling towel.


    ''The shirt did suit her though''


    Jin Yue chuckled a little and handed her about three bags. She shifted her gaze from his face to the bags and stared at them confusingly.


    "They are for you, ...something to change into.."


    Smiling, Jin Yue exined.


    She thanked him and quietly took the bags from him.


    "When you are through,e out for breakfast"


    Jin Yue said with a smirk on his face, Xin Yong remembered that she was putting on his shirt and blushed more. She instinctively moved to the door, closing it abruptly after murmuring a quick thank you.


    .....


    "Oh my God!, he even bought undies, woah!!, this is so embarrassing " Xin Yong fell on the bed and covered her face out of shyness when she went through the things in the bag.


    He bought her clothes, this time a very fitting one that covered all seductive parts of her body, tfy shoes of different sizes since he didn''t know her size. Undies, tooth brush; there was toothpaste in the bathroom so he didn''t buy any.


    Creams, beauty oils, hairb, hair oil, make up kit!.


    Since he didn''t know the ones she used, he bought different varieties.


    ''He virtually bought a whole supermarket!''


    Xin Yong sighed softly, how could he be this good without asking for anything?, he must surely want something. Something everyman wanted.


    Something she couldn''t give.


    She sat on the bed and picked up the bra he bought, she gently removed it from the package and checked the size.


    ''He even got her bra size!, did he ess her so thoroughly to even get her bra size urately?''


    She was amused but at the same time sad.


    Sad that he might be fake in the end.


    Thinking about it, she knew she couldn''t pay for anything on that bed. Her yearly allowance wasn''t even enough to pay for half of those items.


    She wanted to reject them, but what would she do, she didn''t have anything to wear. So her only choice was to ept it heartily and thank him thereafter.


    ....


    Xin Yong arranged the room properly after dressing up. She put back the items she didn''t make use of inside the bag and the ones she had used, she ced them on the dressing table and stepped out of the room.


    She also didn''t take the dinner dress he had bought, she hung it in the wardrobe, the shoes on the shoe rack, picking up her phone, she stepped out of the room.


    Jin Yue was cing the dishes on the dining table, an apron tied around his waist. He rolled up his sleeves and beads of sweat was dripping from his hair.


    Xin Yong smiled and walked over to help him out.


    "You can cook? " She asked as they sat on the table. Jin Yue wanted to serve them, but she took the spoon first and served both of them.


    "No, haha, I just read from a cooking manual, I normally eat outside, and I can count the number of times I prepared something myself. Seven out of ten must be when I made noodles"

 Chapter 46: You can Sue me if I break i

    <h4>46 You can Sue me if I break i</h4>


    "Sweet, eat up, I want to know how it is" Jin Yue was quite anxious to know what she would say about the food.


    Xin Yong smiled and ate a spoonful. She smiled at him and took another spoonful.


    "How is it?, it must be terrible right? " Jin Yue asked picking up his spoon ready to eat.


    "Haha, not at all, it''s very tasty, you should eat up"


    Xin Yong smiled and took another spoonful but didn''t put it in her mouth, she waited for Jin Yue to eat.


    Jin Yue smiled, happy that he had prepared something nice on his first trial, and happier that she had liked it. He took a spoonful of the fried rice but the taste spoke otherwise.


    ''SO MUCH PEPPER AND SALT!!''


    His face turned red and almost immediately Xin Yong who had been pretending all along reached for a ss of water and gulped the full ss.


    Jin Yue couldn''t speak till he had gulped about two rounds.


    They both panted heavily and immediately burst outughing.


    "Sweet!!, You said it was tasty?" Jin Yue eximed in between hisughter.


    "Awnn, pretty face, wasn''t it tasty enough?, we could add more salt! " Xin Yong replied and theyughed at her joke.


    They disposed of the ''extra tasty meal'' and Xin Yong made chocte pancakes which they ate with chilled orange juice.


    After the meal, Xin Yong did the dishes and after wiping her hands she stepped into the parlour, wanting to tell Jin Yue it was time for her to leave.


    Jin Yue was sitting on a sofa, busy with hisptop. When he saw her approaching, he closed it and smiled at her.


    "Jin Yue, thank you for the clothes and stuff.... "


    She paused as she thought of how to continue.


    "I really had a nice time here, the remaining stuff is in the room..."


    She wanted to tell him to tell her how much he had spent on those stuffs but she sensed it would be quite rude, and it was not as if she had enough money to pay for them, so she chose to leave that out.


    "It''s time for me to go.. "


    She smiled and held her phone tightly. Virtually the only item that belonged to her at that moment.


    The room became a little tense. Jin Yue''s smile froze, he had almost gotten used to her, but she was leaving too soon. He clenched his jaw for a while before ncing up at her.


    "Okay, I''ll drop you off, you can take everything with you, ... it''s for you "


    "No" Xin Yong answered almost immediately, she realized her abruptness and quickly rified.


    "I mean, they are too much, and you''ve done so much for me already, I don''t want to owe you so much.."


    "Sweet, you don''t owe me anything, I just.. "


    "No, Jin Yue, nothing is free on earth, tell me what you want from me"


    Xin Yong cut him off before she could even stop herself. She regrettably bit her lower lip at her foolishness.


    ''What if he asks me to sleep with him?'', she couldn''t do it, so what was she thinking!


    "Sweet, I don''t want anything, like I said, I just want to court you "


    Xin Yong''s shifted her gaze to his face, her expression a bit sad.


    "You want to court me or you want to sleep with me, which exactly?"


    She didn''t even know when she said that, the words had already escaped from her lips before she could stop them.


    Jin Yue was surprised at her sudden boldness. He looked at her for sometime and kept theptop aside and stood up.


    "Sweet, like I said before, I would never, and I repeat never touch you without your permission, I promise"


    She looked into his eyes, it appeared to be sincere, she didn''t want to believe him. But her heart was saying otherwise.


    "Jin Yue, do you realize what you are saying?, you would date me without touching me? is that even possible... "


    Her voice derailed. It was obvious she had fallen for his charm. She couldn''t even pretend anymore.


    "I promised, you can sue me if I break it"


    Jin Yue smiled at her. One thing he was sure of was his charm. He knew he was charming, which woman wouldn''t want him!.


    Xin Yong blushed, her brain fell asleep all of a sudden and without thinking, lost in admiration of the beauty before her, she agreed.


    "Okay.. " Smiling sheepishly.


    "So can I get my girlfriend''s number now?"


    Jin Yue asked still smiling at her. She chuckled and called out her number, which he saved in his phone.

 Chapter 47: We are dating

    <h4>47 We are dating</h4>


    ''Did I just agree to be his girlfriend!!...'' Seemed her brain started functioning once more. She immediately turned to look at Jin Yue in the car.


    He was driving, one hand on the steering while he answered a call with the other. Judging from his words, Xin Yong knew that it was about work. Xin Yong stared at him for some time then shook her head to check if she was dreaming.


    ''So it''s real!, I''m really dating this Adonis!. Hahaha, what good did I do in my former life?'' Xin Yong didn''t know she was still staring at Jin Yue and blushing.


    "Am I that handsome? " Jin Yue said out of the blues. When he put off the call, he had turned to look at her and noticed her stare. He tried to ignore it, but she had continued; so he was tempted toment.


    Xin Yong immediately recognized herself and coughed. She faced the road almost immediately, her face red from embarrassment.


    "Sweet, why did you stop?,e on, stare at me, I''m all yours, you can stare as much as you like, and you can even touch me if you want to"


    Jin Yue continued to tease her, she turned to re at him and heughed hysterically but stopped all the same.


    "When are you graduating?"


    Jin Yue asked as they drove into Gahll.


    "Next two weeks" She paused for a while before she continued. "Are you going toe for my graduation?"


    Xin Yong asked as she looked at him smilingly.


    "If I don''te, who will?. Of course I''ll be there"


    Jin Yue turned to pinched her cheeks lightly.


    "My parents, ... they''ll be there.. "


    Xin Yong replied trying not to sound awkward.


    "Mmm, I know. That''s even a more reason why I would attend, then you''ll introduce me to them, as your fianc¨¦."


    Jin Yue teased, half smirking.


    "Jin Yue!!, stop joking around" Xin Yong eximed lightly pping his arm with her hand.


    When she realized what she just did, she blushed at how much close they''ve be, just in a span of less than twenty four hours.


    ....


    Jin Yue stepped out of the car and walked over to her side, opening the door. She stepped out and he walked her closer to the hostel building.


    "I''ll call you okay?" Jin Yue said as they turned to face each other.


    "Mmm" Xin Yong replied but she didn''t move. She just kept on looking at him, obviously thinking about something, a faint of red on her cheeks.


    "Or do you want toe over to my ce since you can''t help staring at my face"


    .....


    Xin Yong lightly knocked on the door. It was open, so she gently pushed it, only to be faced with three girls standing hands at akimbo staring her. She was stunned at the unexpected wee, smiling shyly she waved at her surprised looking roommates. There was no response from any of them. She quickly walked past them and dove into her bed.


    "Xin Yong!!!!!. You slept... slept with him!!"


    Xiao Ran screamed all of a sudden and ran to the bed pulling Xin Yong upwards. Richen and Liling turned to look at her, still perplexed. They had thought she woulde backter that night, but till twelve noon the next day they didn''t see her.


    They''ve been worried, it was not until they heard the sound of screeching tires, that they had looked out and noticed Jin Yue opening the car door for her.


    "How could you sleep with him?, you just met him twice!! Just twice!!." Xiao Ran paused, and sat upright on the bed beside Xin Yong.


    "But even though I''m angry with you, it won''t change anything, so let''s go to the gist proper. How was it? "


    The three girls who were very sober turned to look at Xiao Ran who was now smiling, speechless. They were surprised that all of a sudden, she could switch sides.


    "Haha, you know, the sex and all, I mean, don''t tell me you forgot about it downstairs beforeing up?"


    "Xiao Ran!! " The three of them eximed at the same time.


    "What!!!" She turned to re at them, as though she hadn''t said anything worth the scream.


    ....


    "...so that''s what happened " Xin Yong concluded her long story.


    "So you mean, he didn''t touch you, not even a kiss, not even a peck?" Xiao Ran frowned disappointedly. She had been anticipating a very exciting and exotic story. It was really disappointing.


    "No, none of that happened " Xin Yong replied.


    The three girls stared at her unbelievably. They knew how sexy she had looked that night, it was almost impossible for any man to keep his eyes off her body. But she was sitting right there saying that even though they had slept in the same house that he didn''t touch her.


    After some time, Richen spoke.


    "Well, he must be a gentleman. For him not to touch you, it seems he really likes you".


    "Yes, yes, he must like you a lot. Or rather he values you, I mean, no man would be able to stand your allure that night, but he didn''t touch you! he respects you!. In fact, you should date him."


    Xiao Ran eximed. She had just reasoned what Richen just said, she saw that she really had a point.


    "Actually.... we are dating now... "


    Xin Yong''s statement froze the rejoicing Xiao Ran. She looked at Xin Yong perplexed. Things were moving extremely fast.


    "Xin Yong?, really?. It''s so fast, don''t you think?"


    Richen said as she stared at Xin Yong confusedly.


    "Yes, i think you are taking it too fast, but it doesn''t matter if it''s fast or slow. What is meant to be will be. Haha, so Yong Yong is dating a rich Adonis!. Woah!!, haha" Xiao Ran added as she raised her hands in the air. Laughing happily.


    Liling was just smiling. She didn''t say anything, for or against her. She respected everyone''s personal choices.


    "Xin Yong, I''m so happy for you" Liling eximed. That was obviously the first sentence she had made since Xin Yong entered the room.


    She leaned over and hugged her for a few seconds.


    "But guess what happened this morning?"


    Xiao Ran immediately changed the topic.


    "What?" Xin Yong asked perplexed. What could have happened.

 Chapter 48: Graduation

    <h4>48 Graduation</h4>


    "What? " Xin Yong eximed and turned to look at Liling. Now that they weren''t discussing her, she was more vibrant.


    "We met him while returning from the grocery, we were very surprised. After all these months!. When we drew nearer, I got a clearer view of him. Tsk Tsk, his quite handsome but Jin Yue is definitely more handsome than he is!."


    Xiao Ran exined. Liling knew that she''ll surely bring back the incident that happened that morning. She just kept quiet and allowed her to tell the whole story.


    "When we drew nearer, he said ''Hi'' to us, but his eyes were on Liling the whole time! . He didn''t even acknowledge our presence! It was as though we were invisible. I had wanted to just leave, but Richen said Hi to him, that was when he finally removed his gaze from her to look at us.


    Immediately he greeted us, he returned back to Liling and asked if he could speak to her privately, I couldn''t take it anymore, I quickly dragged Richen along back to the room" Turning to look at Liling she scolded sternly. "Liling, don''t ever be with that Chang Ming. I hate his guts. hmph!"


    Xiao Ran had beenining about Chang Ming up until Xin Yong came back. She really hated the first impression she had gotten of him.


    "So why did hee in the first ce?" Xin Yong asked as she shifted her gaze from Xin Yong to Liling.


    "Haha, firstly, he came to apologize for not being in touch for so long, that he had been working on a project   , none of my business actually; and secondly he came to see me, haha"


    Liling exined, halfughing. The rest of the girlsughed too. Richen smiled bitterly. She wished he had even smiled at her the least, but no!, he chose Liling who was right in front of herughing at his thoughtful gestures.


    She couldn''t bring herself tough at him. She wished she could just switch ces with Liling. She just smiled, a smile obviously very bitter.


    "Liling, how could he leave his work this busy morning ande all the way to Gahll poly just to see you?, haha, this is love speaking!. Liling give him a chan...."


    "Hey!, you hold it there, because you are with an Adonis right?, don''te confusing my Liling. See, anything I don''t approve of is not a good thing. So I don''t approve of Chang Ming. Hell no! "


    Xiao Ran eximed cutting Xin Yong off. They talked and talked till they became hungry. Xin Yong was told to prepare something for them to eat, since she had annoyed everyone.


    ....


    Two Weeks Later...


    After some time, she ran back to her friends hugging the gown tightly.


    That morning was obviously their happy day. Finally, they were leaving school. Their joy obviously knew no bounds. Everything they had worked for, toiled and skipped sleep for, were going to yield it''s fruits that fateful morning.


    The bed they had all made for themselves, they were soon going to lie on it. Even though they were happy, it didn''t stop their hearts from beating rapidly.


    They were going to receive their results that day. Their parents, friends, well wishers even enemies where going to be present to watch them.


    That was even the more reason why they had prayed to all the gods and goddesses they knew for a good result. No child wants to be a disgrace.


    Richen knew her parents woulde for her graduation, she was obviously the apple of their eyes. They couldn''t bear to miss something as important as that.


    As for Xiao Ran, her parents weren''t even in China at the moment, they told her that her brother would being, but she wasn''t even hoping on that promise.


    Xin Yong parents wereing obviously. But that was not even what made her excited, it was that Jin Yue wasing too. They had been keeping in touch almost every hour of the day. He was either calling, texting or video chatting.


    Even at work, during meetings, sometimes she would say something funny and he wouldugh all of a sudden. The members of staff had already started wondering if he was still okay.


    They had grown so close, Xin Yong knew she had started to like him, and sometimes when she thought back to how her life was without him. She realized the boring life she had been living.


    Liling, she only had her poor mom, who could sacrifice anything the world could offer for her, and she knew she was going toe. When she informed her, her mom was very happy. Though she promised to tell her dad, Liling knew he was not going toe.


    .....


    The graduating students were all seated in the hall before nine o''clock. Their parents had starteding in, Richen spotted her parents walking into the hall and ran to hug them. Her parents were quite young, her mom very pretty. She resembled her mom so much that they could be mistaken for sisters. They talked for a while and Richen returned to her seat beside her friends. She was visibly happy.


    Xin Yong''s parents arrivedter on, but Xiao Ran''s brother hadn''te, Liling''s mom too.


    The graduation ceremony started in earnest as the rowdy hall became quiet again, the Chancellor walked up to the podium to address the graduating students.


    Xiao Ran''s still looked out for her brother. Since the ceremony had started,teers where ushered in through the back doors.

 Chapter 49: Im courting her friend

    <h4>49 I''m courting her friend</h4>


    About thirty minutester, Xiao Ran''s brother walked in. He was a tall young man obviously in his mid twenties. Quite handsome though, and dressed like awyer in his six piece suit. Xiao Ran spotted him when he was about to sit down, she finally calmed her nerves.


    Liling hadn''t seen her mom yet. Although she appeared quite calm, she was really troubled inside.


    The Chancellor concluded and called up the HOD for the presentation of results and awards. While the head of departments called the names, the chancellor handed out the awards after a handshake with the student.


    The students started murmuring amongst themselves as the names were called from those who had merited a first ss downwards.


    Each time a name is called, a round of apuse would follow, the parents or guardian of the child would also stand and embrace the student happily.


    Xin Yong and Richen made first ss. When their names were called, Liling and Xiao Ran hugged them both before they walked up the the stage to take their awards.


    Xiao Ran had a second ss upper. She was also happy, since she wasn''t after the first ss degree from onset anyways.


    Liling became nervous when her name wasn''t even called among those with a second ss. Her heart beat increased rapidly.


    ''Did she get a third ss?, that was less than a poor result!. How would she stand and walk up to the stage?''


    Her friends peeked at her once in a while, each not knowing what to say.


    Richen who had made a first ss couldn''t help smiling. Her happiness wasn''t totally from her result, most of it was from the sad luck of Liling.


    ''So after everything, she couldn''t even make a second ss?, ha!, what if she didn''t even graduate with us. Haha, that must be very sweetsad ending''


    She was still rejoicing as she held onto her results and the award presented to her.


    The Chancellor had finished calling out the names but Liling''s name was not mentioned. Her face became pale, all the joy she hade with evaporated.


    ''So she wasn''t even graduating at all?, how could something like that happen to her? ''


    "... the best graduating student award of Gahll Poly this year goes to Miss Lee Liling of the Music Department..."


    " "


    Liling''s eyes widened. She was kicked out of her bitter thoughts that instant, freezing in a ce, it wasn''t until the Chancellor called her name again and Xin Yong nudged her that she staggered to her feet and walked up to the stage.


    Tears stung her eyes, she struggled to keep them in as she received her award and result from the Chancellor. He hugged her amidst apuds from the spectators.


    Her happiness suddenly drained as she walked back to her seat, though her face bore a smile, she knew her soul was faraway.


    ....


    After the ceremony, parents came together with their children. Those whose results were excellent couldn''t wait to get home to celebrate again. Xiao Ran''s brother couldn''t wait to leave with her, so she hugged her friends for a while, after shedding some tears they promised to keep in touch and she left with her brother to get her things from the hostel.


    Richen took Xin Yong and Liling to meet with her parents, they congratted both of them and after Richen bade her friends goodbye, she left with her parents.


    Xin Yong held Liling''s hands as she spotted her parents from afar. She waved at them as she dragged Liling to meet them.


    Liling''s phone suddenly started ringing, she took it out of her pocket and frowned at the unknown number. She quickly picked it and put it on her ear.


    "Is this Miss Lee Liling?" A male voice spoke.


    "..Yes.. " Liling spoke after some seconds. She was scared, he sounded very professional and her instincts told her that something was very wrong.


    "Pleasee to First Concept Hospital, your father Mr Lee Liang is currently in a critical condition... "


    Liling didn''t hear the rest of the statement, her brain nked out, she looked at Xin Yong who was still walking to her parents, suddenly turned back and started running out of the hall.


    "Liling!, Liling! "


    Xin Yong screamed as she noticed that Liling was no longer following behind her. She was surprised at her sudden take off.


    She wondered what happened all of a sudden to make her run away like that.


    Though she didn''t follow her, she was quite perturbed and nned to call herter on.


    Xin Yong hugged her mom for a while not wanting to let go.


    "Mom, I''ve missed you so much!! " She eximed.


    "So you haven''t missed daddy? " Her dad teased her. She suddenly retracted from her mom''s embrace and hugged her dad amidst chuckles.


    "You know I miss you too papa, so very very much" They allughed heartily.


    After sometime, her mom obliged for them to return home but Xin Yong was hesitant. She hadn''t seen him but she didn''t know how to tell her parents she was waiting for someone.


    "Ehm, mom I''m a big girl now, you guys should go back. I''ll being backter, .uh.. . I have something very important to do before Ie back home" Xin Yong exined to her parents.


    Her mom saw through her lies from the way she avoided eye contact but she didn''t press on the topic. She smiled and agreed after kissing her cheeks.


    When her parents left, Xin Yong scanned the whole hall but she didn''t see him.


    ....


    That morning...


    "Come on, why are you so stubborn, it''s not as if I''m telling you to meet her? " Jin Yue asked Liu Wei as they sat over a cup of coffee.


    He came over to Liu Wei''s house that Saturday morning to persuade him to go for the graduation ceremony. He had been sermoning him for almost and hour but Liu Wei didn''t budge, just casually sipping his coffee while fondled with his phone.


    "Okay, just apany me, I have someone I want to see.. "


    Liu Wei shifted his gaze from his phone to Jin Yue for a second.


    "I''m serious bro, I''m courting Liling''s friend "


    This statement made Liu Wei pause his hand that was about to pick up the cup again for a split second.


    He had been keeping track of Liling''s business for quite a while now. He knew she was graduating that day, and he had just wanted to quietly attend the graduation and leave as soon as he caught a glimpse of her but Jin Yue came and made it very ambiguous.

 Chapter 50: You are Late

    <h4>50 You are Late</h4>


    Jin Yue noticed his reaction and smiled knowing that his trick was working.


    "What of Eva? " Liu Wei finally asked after sometime.


    "Ahh, she''s gone, we''re officially over. Don''t give me that stare, I''m serious about this present one, we''re quite good together, trust me." Jin Yue replied smirking half way when he noticed Liu Wei''s disapproving gaze.


    Liu Wei just shook his head and stood up, he began walking towards the stairs.


    "Yah!, were are you going?, don''t tell me I wasted my strength in vain, Liu Wei you are such... "


    "Twelve noon" Liu Wei cut him off before opening his room door banging it after him.


    Though it was quitete, Jin Yue didn''t protest. He just strolled over to the lounge and made himselffortable.


    ....


    By the time Liu Wei finally came out of his room it was past one. Jin Yue sulked all the way to Gahll but Liu Wei didn''t even utter a word or acknowledge him.


    This made him to shut up after a while. Jin Yue had already bought a present for Xin Yong, a limited edition golden bracelet. He had worried a lot over what she liked, so in between their chats, he would casually ask her things she liked, colors, flowers and many other things she preferred.


    That was how he knew she loved golden colors. As he drove into the school, a smile was stered on his lips. It was over two weeks hest saw her, though he didn''t want to ept it, he knew for a fact that he missed her.


    They followed the directions on the way and arrived at the hall, by then it was past two and the ceremony was almost over. Jin Yue switched off the ignition and without waiting for Liu Wei he hurried over to therge hall.


    .....


    Xin Yong couldn''t find him after a long search, she was a bit sad, or rather that was what she told herself, deep down she was deeply heartbroken.


    ''He said he woulde, so why isn''t he here?, the ceremony is almost over!''


    Her face was red all over, she sighed sadly and began walking out of the hall, head bent low.


    She wasn''t looking where she was going and hit a hard body, quite tall to be exact.


    "Sorry,.. " She lifted her eyes to apologize to the person, only to see a smiling handsome face.


    All her anger clearly washed away. She wanted to hug him right there and bite his ear scolding him for histeness but she restrained herself.


    She stared at him for a while and bit her lower lip to prevent herself from smiling. ''That was too cheap. She was angry at him right now, she wouldn''t forgive him that easily!''


    Jin Yue who just realized that the hall was almost empty was quite taken aback. He quickly followed her and tried holding her arm which she wriggled off naughtily.


    Jin Yue smiled at her naughtiness, and added more strength on her arm, he easily turned her around with one swift motion and hugged her tightly. Xin Yong who hadn''t expected the turn of events was dumb stricken. Her eyes widened and a deep blush crept on her cheeks as she inhaled his manly scent.


    "Sweet, Congrattions on your graduation, this boyfriend is sorry for not being there for you, okay? just tell me anything, anything you want, I''ll do it. Just name it." Jin Yue''s voice became softer and sweeter like a husband teasing his pregnant wife.


    Xin Yong who had just wanted to feign annoyance didn''t expect that he would take it seriously. Her face flushed red and she immediately realised she was still in his arms and people were giving them strange stares.


    She struggled to free herself from his grasp but Jin Yue hugged her tighter.


    "Mmm, Sweet, you don''t want to forgive me?, we''ll stay here like this till you forgive me then. You smell so nice, so it wouldn''t be a bad idea... "


    "I forgive you, I forgive you" Xin Yong eximed and Jin Yue finally released herughing a little when he noticed her tomato red face.


    Xin Yong red at him and started walking out of the hall, fuming from sheer embarrassment.


    "Sweet, don''t be sad okay, it''s just that I missed you so much, I couldn''t help but hug you, are you mad at me?, mm"


    Jin Yue followed behind her, casually teasing her.


    Xin Yong felt butterflies in her tummy when she heard him say he missed her. She wanted to hit her head on the wall and ask her stupid brain what was wrong with it. Why was she affected so much by his mere words?.


    She walked to her dorm, all the while Jin Yue walked behind her. When they reached her hostel she finally spoke for the first time.


    "You cane up, my roommates are all gone"


    It was after the words left her mouth she understood the implication of what she just said.

 Chapter 51: He needs A Surgery

    <h4>51 He needs A Surgery</h4>


    ....


    Liling kept running till she was out of breath. She stopped by a flower tree, panting heavily. Her brain was disordered at the moment, She needed to think, first she should get to the hostel and pick some things most especially some cash, she was not with any money on her.


    Rushing to her dorm she grabbed her purse and immediately booked a taxi which was just arriving as she approached the school gates.


    She told him the location and he immediately drove off to First Concept.


    As soon as they arrived, she hurriedly got off the vehicle and dashed into the gates not even sparing a nce at anyone.


    She hurried into the lobby and asked the receptionist for her father''s ward, after the receptionist checked her files she directed her upstairs and told her the ward number.


    Liling ran as fast as her legs could carry her. Her mind wandered off to the call she received earlier.


    As she approached the room, she slowed down her pace as her heart beat faster. She breathed out heavily as she held the door knob and gently pushed it open.


    Three doctors turned to look a the intruder. That was when Liling saw her mom sitting beside her dad and holding his hand, her face sickly pale as though she was the one sick.


    "Liling... " Her mom said almost in a whisper. Her eyes red obviously from how much she had cried.


    "Mom.." Liling replied and rushed over to hug her mom not acknowledging the three doctors.


    She didn''t want to look at her father on the sick bed, she didn''t want to believe he was really ill. ''Her dad was always strong and vibrant. He never fell ill, he was strong,... he was ...strong''


    Tears stung her eyes as she closed her eyes to avoid looking at him.


    "He fainted this morning... "


    Seeing that Liling didn''t interrupt her, she continued.


    "They said... he has a damaged liver.. tumor"


    ''... damaged liver''


    Her brain bulbs switched off that instant, she shook heavily. The hands that hugged her mom involuntarily gave way and she sprawled on the floor. Her eyes involuntarily met the unconscious body on the bed and the tears which she had been struggling to keep in suddenly burst out of her tear nds.


    She used her hands to cover her mouth as the tears poured involuntarily. Her dad who always wore a frown when he looked at her was so calm. So calm and peaceful.


    His face bore no emotions, his eyes dark and his face white. His body fragile and thin. At that moment she wished he would wake up and p her, beat her and kick her out of the room, she prayed earnestly but sadly he was still lying there motionless and pale.


    "You shoulde with me to my office " The doctor said to both of them and he turned and walked towards the door.


    Liling staggered up immediately and helped her mom up. She cast a nce at her dad again before she helped her mom out of the ward and they followed the doctor silently.


    ....


    "The patient smokes and drinks a lot of alcohol, am I right? " The doctor asked as he removed his sses to look at the two people sitting in front of him.


    "Mmm" Liling whispered after sometime when she saw that that her mom was too weak to respond.


    "Good. It has damaged his liver, he has a tumor and needs a surgery as quickly as possible before his whole liver gets damaged which may lead to a transnt which we all know is almost impossible thus making the final conclusion, death! "


    Liling gulped hard as she held her mom''s hand tightly. One thing she had never seen in her life is a very heartless doctor. How would he say something so heartbreaking to their faces!


    He wasn''t fit to be called a doctor! His ce is by the dustbin!


    She gritted her teeth teeth as they listened to the doctor silently.


    "My main point here is the cost of the surgery. Approximately one million yuan. This includes the treatment before and after the surgery , the surgery proper and overall medical care..."


    Liling didn''t hear the rest of his speech. Her brain just resounded the amount of the surgery.


    ''One Million Yuan!!!!''


    Even if she sold everything they had, she wouldn''t even get ten percent of the money. Where was she going to get such an amount from?


    She had nobody, they had nobody!. Nobody!


    She turned to look at her mom and noticed that her eyes were already clouded in tears. Obviously because she knew there was no hope, no hope at all.

 Chapter 52: Are you Jealous

    <h4>52 Are you Jealous</h4>


    Xin Yong froze and involuntarily turned to look at Jin Yue, when she didn''t notice any funny expression on his face she quickly looked forward and continued climbing the stairs, scolding her brain for bringing up such perverted thoughts out of nowhere.


    She unlocked the door and gently pushed it open, the familiar room looked so empty. Xiao Ran''s and Richen''s things were already taken out. There was just left hers and Lilings.


    That was when she remembered that Liling was a little worried earlier on. She eximed a little and immediately searched for her phone in her trouser pockets.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yue who noticed her exasperated look walked nearer and leaned on the reading table in front of her crossing his arms.


    "My friend, she looked uneasy earlier today, I want to call and check up on her."


    Xin Yong replied as she tapped on her contacts icon and searched for Liling''s name.


    "Who?, Liling? .." Jin Yue asked casually. He didn''t realize that Xin Yong didn''t know about Liu Wei and Liling. His brows was slightly twitched as he watched her.


    "Ye... " Xin Yong stopped in her tracks.


    She had never mentioned Liling''s name in her discussions with him so how did he know her name.


    Much more say it so casually.


    "You know Liling? " Jin Yue who hadn''t expected that question was thrown off bnce. That was when he realized what he had just said.


    ''How did he make such stupid mistake?. How was he going to exin it to her now? She''ll think that he was after Liling and not her, just using her to get closer to Liling! ''


    His mouth opened and closed but no words came out. He was utterly speechless. Xin Yong didn''t want to think of the possibilities, she just smiled walked away from him, and dailed Liling''s number.


    Jin Yue had wanted to walk to her and exin everything but his feet was pinned to the floor.


    The problem was not about the talking, it was that he didn''t even know where to start from!


    "Liling?, where are you?, what happened? " Xin Yong''s concerned voice rang out in the room.


    After sometime the voice on the other line spoke up.


    "Yong Yong, I''m fine. I''m sorry for ditching you earlier, it''s was a just minor problem but it has been resolved now "


    The voice chuckled a little to emphasize the absence of any trouble. Xin Yong smiled feeling satisfied that nothing was wrong with her.


    "Sweet, don''t over think it, it''s just... "


    Jin Yue didn''t even know what to say, he even regretted opening his mouth in the first ce.


    Xin Yong didn''t interrupt him, it was obvious that she wanted to listen to him, but he was pitifully dumb at the moment.


    "Okay, the thing is, there''s ... I mean, I have a friend who likes her" He finally blurted it out eventually. Xin Yong turned her head to nce at him before returning to what she was doing.


    "How am I sure it''s not you who likes her.."


    Jin Yue couldn''t remain where he was anymore, he walked to her, swiftly turned her around and hugged her as though his life depended on her.


    "Please Sweet, believe me, I don''t know how to exin it to you, you just believe me, okay. I don''t like her, I''m serious, please believe me.."


    That was the first time he ever felt insecure, so unsafe like something he loved was going to be taken away from him. He panicked that she may misunderstand, and he knew that just the mere tell her to believe him can''t make her do so. But that was the best he could do.


    Xin Yong was taken unawares, she wasn''t expecting that he would hug her, her nose and cheeks reddened as his cologne drifted into her nostrils.


    Gush!, she felt like staying like that forever. He smelt so good, and his body, so hard!. It seems he works out a lot. She could feel his abs from his shirt.


    Xin Yong had totally forgotten the matter at hand and didn''t know she had involuntarily hugged him back.


    Jin Yue froze and looked down at her. He couldn''t read anymore expression from her face, if she was still mad at him or not.


    "Sweet I''m sorry, you''re the one I want... "


    Jin Yue talked for a long while but when he didn''t receive any response, he started calling her.


    It was after the third call that Xin Yong was bolted out of her perverted thoughts. She quickly retracted herself from him and coughed a little. Looking up to him she red at him.


    "It doesn''t even matter if you are lying or not, I will cut off your legs if I see you with another woman, and that woman, I''ll skin her alive!"


    With that she turned to her open traveling bag and continued arranging her things. She lookedported from the outside but only her knew how embarrassed she was.


    To think that she forgot herself in a man''s arms!


    Jin Yue burst outughing. He was not expecting such reply from her. Heughed heartily and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sweet, are you jealous? No, no you are obviously jealous" He teased her and Xin Yong red at him.


    "I''m not jealous, ....I''m just saying the obvious ..." She replied like a child caught in the act of stealing.


    "That''s called jealousy! but don''t worry Sweet, even if another woman takes me away, I''ll find my way back to you "


    "I won''t even let her take you away in the first ce"

 Chapter 53: I love you

    <h4>53 I love you</h4>


    Picking up his phone, he realized that it was Liu Wei calling. He eximed lightly and immediately picked the call.


    Liu Wei had stayed inside the car for almost an hour. He mind rummaging through different thoughts.


    ''If he saw what would he do? ''


    She had told him to stay clear and that they didn''t belong to the same world but that was not enough reason not to like someone. If she had said she liked someone else, it would be different. But she said she didn''t belong in his circle, to him, he felt that either she was guarding herself from hurt or that she had had a past experience.


    He didn''t want to spoil her beautiful day, so he remained in the car.


    He wound up the ss and watched the students and parents troop out of the hall.


    Though he wanted to at least catch a glimpse of her, but until he called Jin Yue after thest person had left and the ce was almost very quiet, he didn''t see her.


    He su k back on the seat and picked up his phone sadly, dialing Jin Yue''s number.


    "I''m sorry, so sorry, I was a bit carried away by my Sweet..". Jin Yue apologized as he chuckled lightly.


    Xin Yong turned to nce at him, slightly blushing.


    "We''ll be there soon, just wait a little more, ...mm.." Jin Yue cut the call and ced his phone on the table.


    "It''s the friend I told you about, he came for her graduation..." Jin Yue paused a little waiting for Xin Yong to say something but when she didn''t he continued. "Let me help you with the packing, he''s been waiting in the car for quite a while now,and you have been at this spot for almost an hour."


    He said moving to Xin Yong''s side and made to help her.


    "No, thank you, you just sit down, I''ll soon be through. I would hurry up"


    Xin Yong refused, and she waved off his hands from her stuff.


    "I insist, you are quite slow, let me help you, it''s not a big deal"


    Xin Yong didn''t want him looking through her personal effect so she used her arms to cover the rest of the things on the bed.


    "No, Jin Yue sit on the reading chair, I''m almost through" She eximed, half shy.


    Jin Yue watched her behavior and couldn''t help but chuckle lightly.


    "You don''t want me seeing your cotton panties and bra when I''ve even bought some for you?, haha, just wait let me help you, it''s not a... "


    "Jin Yue!!! "


    Xin Yong screamed embarrassedly as she flung one of her small towels at his face.


    "You are something else!! " She eximed while Jin Yueughed hysterically.


    ....


    They didn''t talk much on the road, Jin Yue just strolled behind her watching her take her steps.


    Of all the women he had been with, he had never been so attracted to anyone like he was to her.


    Infact he had never been attracted to anyone before. He couldn''t say when he started liking her, maybe it was her oversized goggles or her max sized violin, or her sweet lips or her sexy figure.


    God, she was too perfect. He couldn''t even bring himself to think of her with another person.


    Her smile was very pure and natural. No deceit, envy or greed. She was not like other girls who either wanted money or fame, she was just pure. Yes, she was pure.


    Jin Yue smiled as he watched her back, sometimes she would raise her hands to push some hair to the back of her ears, her hair was really long, almost to her waist level and very ck at that.


    "Jin Yue, you shouldn''t be behind me, I.. " Xin Yong frowned when she noticed Jin Yue smiling at her.


    "Why are you smiling so much, did I say anything funny?" Xin Yong asked surprisingly. Jin Yue''s smile was really strange.


    "I love you "

 Chapter 54: Lets break up

    <h4>54 Let''s break up</h4>


    " "


    Xin Yong was dumbfounded and dumb stricken.


    ''Where was thating from all of a sudden?. How would he just tell her he loved her. Love? Love?.''


    Her heart wanted to jump on him and scream ''I love you too! '' but her brain told her to have her self respect.


    "What ....are you... saying?, I''m trying to tell you that we are in the parking lot and you should... lead the way and you are .. are. .saying that.. "


    "I love you "


    Jin Yue cut her off again. This time his smile broadened.


    "Yes, I just realized it now, I just realized that I am.. "


    "Jin Yue!, what hase over you? . We haven''t even dated for a month and you are talking of love?"


    She paused for a second and creased her brows.


    "Now I think about it, it was a mistake to have epted your offer at that time, this rtionship is officially over, I don''t want it anymore, you can leave with your friend, I''ll call a taxi."


    That was when Jin Yue realised how fast he was taking things. She was right, who talks about love after two weeks of being together?


    They didn''t know each other so much and he shouldn''t have confessed on the road!. But he didn''t even know when it left his mouth, now she was calling it off, she must be joking!.


    "Sweet, I''m.. "


    "Jin Yue, do not Sweet me for crying out loud!, it seems I''m too cheap to have agreed just after knowing you for two days! only two days!, Hehe, Now that I think about it, you feel I''m that cheap right? So you want to sleep with me and dump me, am I right?


    No, I won''t take such from any man, give my bag back, you can go, I''ll fetch a taxi!! "


    Xin Yong screamed angrily but deep down at the bottom of her heart she was afraid that he was going to really get angry and leave. She couldn''t tell herself that she wouldn''t stop him from leaving.


    She just prayed that he would continue pleading so that she could hold on to her ego.


    "Sweet, where are all theseing from?, I already promised not to touch you, why are you still thinking that I''ll leave you?. Okay, I take it back, I take everything I said back. Can we go... "


    "Jin Yue!!, don''t you get it, I''ll rather dump you than have you dumping meter on. So now, I officially dump you. We are over" Xin Yong feigned anger.


    She immediately made to take the bag he was holding but Jin Yue pulled it to his side.


    "Sweet, I said I''m sorry, why won''t you forgive me? I said I take it back, okay. Come on, let me take you home, okay?" Jin Yue''s pitiful voice melted her resolve. Her pent up anger immediately disappeared.


    "Let''s break up "


    With that she turned and continued walking but she didn''t take the bag from him, so Jin Yue figured that she wanted him to take her back home.


    He immediately followed behind her, quietly directing her movements to where he had parked the car. He instinctively avoided any topic rted to that. He didn''t want to remind her that she had talked about a breakup.


    When they approached the car, Jin Yue walked over and opened the trunk and put the luggage inside. He extended his hand over to her, and she abruptly handed over the bag she was carrying not even sparing him a nce.


    Closing the trunk, he rushed over and carefully opened the car''s front door for her and she grudgingly sat down. He rushed over to the driver side, opened the door and sat down.


    He turned back almost immediately to apologize to Liu Wei.


    "I''m so sorry bro, we were caught up with something, and this is Sweet.. " Jin Yue turned to look at Xin Yong who was currently facing outside with a frown evident on her face.


    " "


    Liu Wei was speechless at the moment, was her name Sweet or was that just a pet name? He shifted his gaze from his phone to the person on the seat.


    Xin Yong who had just heard Jin Yue address her as Sweet instinctively turned to tell the person her real name.


    "Don''t mind him, he keeps calling me Sweet, my name is... " Her words clung to her alver when she realized who had been sitting there all these while.


    Liu Wei was rxing in the back seat, the first two buttons of his shirt that was unbuttoned made him look like a model taking a photo shoot.


    Xin Yong''s gaze met those extremely captivating eyes of his, She bolted in surprise.


    "CEO Liu Wei?, OMG, Jin Yue, you didn''t tell me that it was our beautiful Adonis that is your friend!." She nced at Jin Yue but immediately returned her gaze to Liu Wei.


    "I''m Xin Yong actually, it''s nice meeting you." Xin Yong smiled broadly as she admired the beautiful god sitting behind her.


    ''So she was riding in the same car with two of the city''s most handsome men!, she really must have saved a prince from falling into a pile of feces in her former life!!''


    "Mmm" Liu Wei replied slightly raising his lips to a side. Then is gaze fell on his phone once more.


    Xin Yong remained like that for sometime before adjusting herself on the seat. She looked forward still smiling sheepishly.


    Jin Yue who had just watched the whole scene unfold was almost fuming.


    She had never expressed such awe when she saw him before!


    Did she like Liu Wei?


    Just the thought of it almost made him gag. He started the ignition and drove off speedily without even sparing any of them a nce.


    "Liu Wei, should I drop you off at home first? " Jin Yue asked Liu Wei after a long time.


    Liu Wei told him to drop him at the office instead, he had a lot of work to do.


    When Liu Wei alighted from the vehicle, Xin Yong waved a goodbye at him which he replied with a slight smile and a nod obviously because she was Jin Yue''s friend.


    But Jin Yue didn''t see it that way.


    ''Does it mean he had started liking her too? ''


    He turned to look at Xin Yong and realized that she was too beautiful not to notice. His irritation multiplied.


    ''If he likes her and she likes him, that was all that was needed for them to be a perfect couple, so what about him?, she was just going to leave him?''

 Chapter 55: The feeling of losing someone you love

    <h4>55 The feeling of losing someone you love</h4>


    Liling stood in the verandah and let the gentle evening breeze brush through her skin. She had stood there for almost an hour staring directly into space.


    Have you ever had someone you cherish so much, helplessly and slowly drifting away from you before your very eyes, but you could do nothing about it.


    That feeling of losing someone you hold so dear.


    Her father didn''t love her, but she loved him so much. He had been there all her life, and if she was to chose, she would prefer that he was alive and was beating her everyday, If that could keep him alive, she would endure.


    Her mom did not talk about the bills when they left the doctor''s office, she had just walked slowly to the ward and sat down beside her dad, gently cing her head on the bed.


    Just the sight of that broke down her little resolve. She ran upstairs to an empty verandah and cried her eyes out. She knew there was no money anywhere and her mom was already looking forward for the worst toe.


    She had cried till her eye balls hurt. When Xin Yong called, she took her time and all the pretence she could muster to answer the call and pretend everything was okay. If the call hadsted another minute, she wasn''t sure she was going to keep up the act.


    The night was drawing near, so was the remaining days he had on earth.


    He took to smoking and drinking a long time ago, though he was an addict it wasn''t very noticeable on his physical appearance, or maybe it was just that she hadn''t taken a close look.


    But what she knew was that he had never fallen sick to this extent. It was very sudden.


    Since this type of disease had signs, it would only mean that he had noticed it but he had chosen to ignore it.


    She sighed heavily and leaned on the wall, her legs ached much since she had been standing for a very long time so she squatted down and buried her head in her palms.


    One thing she knew was that crying and thinking wouldn''t produce one million yuan for the surgery, so the earlier she started thinking of ways to get it, the better.


    She immediately brought out her phone and clicked on the notes icon.


    She started writing down names of people who she could go to for help.


    The first person on the list was Xin Yong, thinking about it, she knew Xin Yong could give her anything she had but it might not even be upto few thousand yuan, and even if she asks her parents, no sane person could just give out a million yuan just like that and again they weren''t even that rich. So she struck out Xin Yongpletely.


    She wrote names after names and at the end she discovered that she really didn''t have any help.


    Immediately an idea clicked on her mind. What has she been thinking?


    ''A loan from the bank!! ''


    Liling sprang up from the ground and made to run before she stopped abruptly.


    ''Banks don''t just give out loans to random people, and for such huge amount of money, there must be a coteral, which she knew that all of her family''s assets put together wasn''t even upto half the amount.


    She sadly sunk back to the ground as tears gathered once more in her pretty eyes.


    ''What else!, What else! ''


    She thought of millions of ways to get that amount before the month runs out.


    ''Should she go gambling?, but what if she didn''t win, the little she had would even be lost. Should she appeal to the public for help?, that would be thest resort, but the implications would be there. She hated pity, anyone who saw her or her mom would look onto them with great pity. That was such degrading treatment and even if they realize the money in the end, she would still be looked upon as one who had nothing.


    She knew they were not rich, they were poor infact but it didn''t mean that she wasn''t happy. Everything she had was okay for her, she had never been after wealth, money or fame.


    But now, if only she could get this money, if only!


    Liling remained there for a while wiping the tears that had gathered her eyes and arranging her dress.


    She didn''t want people knowing that she had just cried and much more her mom. After about five minutes, she turned around and started walking back to the ward.


    When she arrived downstairs, she breathed out heavily, blinked her eyes severally and made to push open her dad''s ward before she heard a not so familiar voice.

 Chapter 56: You Sleep With Me

    <h4>56 You Sleep With Me</h4>


    She stopped in her tracks and turned back instinctively. There he was, dressed in his white coat with a smile stered on his long face; Chang Ming walked towards her smiling broadly.


    "Liling, what brings you here? " He asked as he peeped into the transparent ss window of the ward, a frown appeared on his face and he immediately shifted his gaze back to her.


    She knew he had already seen her dad, so it was irrelevant lying to him about it. Liling smiled a little and walked away from the door.


    Chang Ming followed behind her, she led him to the verandah on the floor and stopped when she had sessfully left the busy area.


    "What happened?" Chang Ming was now very anxious to hear her out. His frown deepened when he noticed her pale look.


    Liling hesitated for a while, obviously because she was contemting whether or not to tell him. In the end she decided to, maybe he could be of help.


    "My father needs a surgery... " The tears she had been holding back were forcing themselves out. She swallowed hard and continued sadly.


    "They said he needs a million yuan.. "


    A gentle breeze blew across their faces as silence engulfed them.


    Chang Ming was quite taken aback. He didn''t know that it was as grievous as that, that instant he wanted to tell her he would give her the money but his thoughts wandered back to two weeks ago when he came to see her.


    Liling didn''t actually tell her roommates the true story. That day Chang Ming had asked her out for a dinner but she turned him down.


    When he sensed that she was not going to budge, he went on to tell her that he was interested in her and that she should give him a chance.


    That day, what Liling told him, no woman had ever said that to him directly to his face.


    He knew he was handsome, the female nurses and even female doctors were dying to even get a smile from him but she had rejected him without even thinking twice.


    He had never felt so humiliated in his entire life. Chang Ming was a nurse but his parents were quite rich, to be precise, his mom owned a University and his dad, a top rank official in the army.


    He was surprised at first at her abrupt rejection, so he went on to talk about his family wealth.


    It took Chang Ming all the courage he could muster to be able to drive back home peacefully that day.


    Thinking back, a sly smile appeared on his face.


    ''Now she needed help, she would have to sumb to him no matter what! ''


    "Liling, that is so much money, where are you going to get it from? " He asked with all seriousness, as though really concerned.


    Liling kept quiet and stared into space, her mind clustered with different thoughts.


    Silence engulfed them again and after sometime Chang Ming spoke up.


    "Liling, I will give you the money under one condition.."


    Liling froze and she involuntarily turned to look at him. His face was with all seriousness and he was staring right at her.

 Chapter 57: Sad Realization

    <h4>57 Sad Realization</h4>


    "I will have to sleep with you... "


    The words sounded and resounded in Liling''s ears. It took her some time toprehend what he had just said.


    "I don''t understand..."


    She spoke after sometime, obviously very scared that such wasing out of his mouth.


    Chang Ming had weighed his choices perfectly. He knew if he told her to date him, she may agree now andter on, after the surgery was over, she would call it off, and if he had told her to marry him she may still divorce himter. So his only choice was to get what he wanted once and for all.


    And besides she was really in dire need of money, therefore there was no way she could reject his generous offer, after all he was handsome and had a sexy body, she wouldn''t regret it at all.


    Chang Mingughed wickedly as he gave Liling a flirtatious look.


    "Oh my pretty Liling, which part of what I said do you not understand?, I want to have sex with you, do you get it now?. ha.. A beautiful girl like you would not get such amount without giving away your body.. "


    Chang Ming said almost in a whisper as he made to touch her cheeks. Liling bolted backwards as goose pimples washed over her whole body.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, shock and realization.


    ''Was that the love that everyone talked about?


    ''You could only test the authenticity of love when you are helpless and in dire situation, so this was what it was all about. Sex?, so this was the heart of men, he would only help her if he could go between her legs.


    But he was right, facies are yed on TV, the reality was a shocker''


    She gripped her fists firmly and breathed in and out for a few seconds, then lifted her gaze to Chang Ming. His face bore a smirk and eyes essed her thoroughly.


    "Chang Ming.." Liling pronounced word, trying to hold in the boiling venom in her heart.


    "First and foremost, I''m so happy that I didn''t ask for your help, you volunteered on your own personal volition, that I''m very grateful for..."


    She paused and met his eyes with hers, her anger obviously piercing frosted needles into his.


    "But your terms are quite disappointing, I can''t believe someone as good looking as you, with a handsome job and rich background would throw all of his reputation away to stoop so low as to request sex from a helpless woman.


    To be frank, I''m quite ashamed standing beside you right now; you know, if you had told me you couldn''t help me, I would have still retained the respect I had for you, but now, it''s saddening Mr Chang Ming, but you are really pitiful.


    Finally, Chang Ming..., do not, I plead with you, do not appear before me again, thank you"


    With that Liling turned her back to him and walked away leaving the dumbfounded Chang Ming frozen at a spot.


    As she took steps away, tears forced their way through her eye balls. She bit her lips to hold them back as she walked straight out of the hospital to the garden at the backyard and when she was sure she was out of eye sight she squatted beside a wall and wailed her eyes out.


    ''At first, she had zeroed her mind to just being single but now, a new theory.


    ''Men were wicked! ''


    Because she was in dire need, he wanted to strip her of her virginity just like that!


    Thinking of it, she knew no man would give her such amount without asking for something in return, but it would have been better if she was the one who out of her own volition gave herself away..


    One thing she realized that instant was, whether her theory was correct or not, the only love that existed on earth was between parents and children.


    Any feelings between unrted people, were just attraction which were bound to fade away after sometime.


    Liling didn''t know how long she had scrunched down crying but what she knew was that when she stood up, the sky had darkened and it was about to rain.


    Her legs gave way, and she fell down back, obviously because she had been at a ce for too long. Sitting on the ground, Liling felt that her eyes and face were too swollen and her mom would be worried if she saw her like that, so mustering up strength she walked to a tap by the garden and washed her face thoroughly.

 Chapter 58: The Pain Unbearable

    <h4>58 The Pain Unbearable</h4>


    Liling opened the door to the ward, and froze for two seconds. Her mom was sprawled on the floor, near the seat she had sat on, motionless and calm.


    Liling ran to her and shook her a little violently, her heart beat extremely rapidly. She felt a piercing headache on her temples.


    Let it not be what she was thinking!


    "Doctor!!, Doctor!!, Somebody help!! " Liling screamed on top of her lungs. Her mom was not responding, quiet and a little bit cold.


    ''Has she fainted from the blood pressure again?, her hands are cold, is it so serious? ''


    Liling panicked, as she was about screaming again, two doctors and a nurse ran into the ward almost at the second time. They helped the reluctant Liling away from her mom, a nurse ran out to get a stretcher and he returned with two other nurses who helped him ce her mom on the stretcher and drove her away.


    Liling tried running after them but a doctor held her back, she struggled and struggled but because she was weak from crying and had not even eaten since, she just slumped on the ground and watched as they drove her away.


    The doctors checked on her dad and afterforting her, they left.


    Liling remained in the floor, staring into space.


    ''What has she done so wrong?, did she kill someone in her former life to deserve this kind of karma?. Before her was her dad ina, her mom was just driven away, unconscious too.


    The pain and grief was too much to bear. She felt suffocated on the floor as tears began pouring from her eyes again.


    After a few minutes, a doctor opened the door and called her out.


    She cleaned her eyes and stood up quickly to follow the doctor.


    "How is she?"


    Liling asked worriedly as they walked towards an office. She was really worried, she didn''t need another sick parent at the moment.


    "Let''s go in first... "


    The doctor''s professional voice rang out. He opened the office and led her in.


    Liling felt the air around them tense, she felt something was wrong but she couldn''t point it out.


    The doctor say across her and heaved a sigh, before starting his speech.


    "Miss, in everything you do in life, you have to keep to heart that people are bound to leave you, peoplee and people go.


    There''s something that is inevitable, and that is death..."


    ''What was he saying?, How is he talking about death when mom just fell, obviously from a heart attack?, why is he preaching to me?''


    Liling was confused as she listened to the doctor. Up until this point, he had not said what she wanted to hear.

 Chapter 59: When all roads leads to hell

    <h4>59 When all roads leads to hell</h4>


    Liling peered at the face in front of her, her brain rejected the meaning it was deciphering from the words he just said.


    "Doctor, I don''t understand you, my mom was unconscious when she was driven away, howe she had enough strength to kick a bucket, did she wake up? "


    The doctor sighed at her reply, he knew she was in the denial stage.


    Her mom was okay a few hours ago, when she was checked, it was found that she had a major heart attack which had led to her demise.


    He shook his head sadly and he exined in clear concise words.


    "What I mean is that, she.., your mom, is dead"


    " "


    Liling stared at the doctors for a while, she blinked twice and bursted intoughter. Sheughed so hard that the doctor feared that something was amiss.


    "Doctor, doctor, you are so funny. Haha, I mean this joke really got me, what are you doing here as a doctor, you should be aedian!. Haha. But doctor, you should not joke this way, it''s my mom we are talking about here, okay, okay, just tell me were she is, I want to see her now.. "


    "Miss calm down, your mom is gone, and at the moment, she is being carried away to the hospital''s mortuary "


    This statement annoyed Liling and she immediately stood up, red at the doctor and walked to the door, ignoring his incessant calls.


    As though it was nned, as she opened the door, she recognized a nurse who had rushed into the room at that time, she was pushing a stretcher alongside another nurse, the person on the stretcher had her her whole body covered with a cloth.


    Liling didn''t talk to them, she just walked towards them and lifted the cloth off the person''s face.


    There shey, calm and peaceful. The beautiful face she knew since birth was sleeping an enternal sleep. Her eyes closed and her lips pressed into a thin line.


    She was as white as pure snow, and a bit too cold.


    The nurses stared at her with great sympathy and pity. Her dad was inside in aa and her mom dead on a stretcher. Nobody could be able to bear that alone.


    They didn''t know how tofort her, they just stood there looking at her pitifully.


    But what happened next shocked them both.


    Liling who had just seen the most gruesome and heart shattering sight of her life couldn''t take it.


    Her head was spinning, her eyes blurry and her heart was pushing against her chest, she stumbled back two steps and as a tear escaped from her eyes she fainted.


    "MISS!!"


    .....


    She had told him her street address, but still directed him to her house, but he parked few meters away from her building.


    When the car came to a stop, Jin Yue didn''t alight from the car immediately. He sat there looking forward nkly. Xin Yong wondered why he was like that, she looked at him for a while and when she saw that he was not going to speak, she turned to open the door.


    That''s when she realized that he had locked the door. Xin Yong frowned a little but as she wanted to ask him to unlock the door, he finally spoke.


    "Sweet, I''m really sorry for what happened earlier... please let''s not break up. I''ll know my limits next time."


    He didn''t look at her, obviously because he didn''t want to see the expression on her face.


    Xin Yong''s heart melted at his words. She looked at him for a while and burst intoughter.


    "Haha, I was just joking, how can I break up with you? when I told you that I''ll break your legs if you leave me, Jin Yue, is that why you''ve been driving so rashly, uh?, haha.


    Are you afraid that I''ll leave you for someone else?.. you.. "


    When Jin Yue heard that she was joking, his face reddened from pure embarrassment. He quickly cut her off.


    "Afraid?, hehe, never!"


    He eximed as he immediately unlocked the doors and stepped down to avoid further disgracing himself.


    Xin Yong immediately came down stillughing at him. She walked over to where he was helping her with her stuff to continue teasing him.


    "Sweet, if you continue doing that, I''ll go into your house and tell your papa that I''m your fianc¨¦."


    Jin Yue smirked at the dumbfounded Xin Yong. He chuckled lightly and pinched her cheeks lightly.


    "Alright, I was also joking, let me help with your luggage to your gates, then I''ll be going.. "


    "No, you can go from here, I''ll do it myself"


    She embarrassedly took the bag from him leaving the bigger one behind, she started walking away.

 Chapter 60: String of Hope

    <h4>60 String of Hope</h4>


    When Liling woke up, it was already morning, she found herself on a bed with a drip by her side, it took her time to realize where she was and what had just happened.


    She began crying all over again.


    This meant, she wouldn''t see her mom again?, forever!


    It was a bitter reality to ept. Her heart bled it''s pain out till she could cry no more. Shey by her side staring nkly into space.


    Now there was many things to do, her mom''s burial, her dad''s surgery and obviously the money for the surgery, that, she hadn''t forgotten.


    She needed to act, and act really fast if she didn''t want to loose another parent.


    Just that minute, her phone rang from her purse which was on a small table by the side of the bed. She frowned a little and stretched her hand to take it.


    "Liling!!, Liling I''ve been calling you since yesterday, you weren''t picking my calls, I was almost scared. What happened?, but hold on, I have gist for you.


    You know that handsome CEO, Liu Wei?, guess what?, he is Jin Yue''s friend and we drove in the same car yesterday. OMG, I felt like the queen of Ennd!. Liling he is so handsome up close!...."


    Xin Yong continued babbling but Liling just concentrated on the name of the person.


    Why hadn''t she thought of him since!. He seemed to have liked her, so all she needed to do was to offer her body to him, that was all.


    Chang Ming ''liked'' her, but it was her body he was after, so he''ll not be any different, right?


    "...too bad he didn''t stay for long, Jin Yue dropped him off at hispany.."


    " At thepany?, where? "


    Liling cut her off almost immediately.


    Xin Yong was surprised that the first thing she would ask was the location of thepany, she paused for a bit but still described the area since she didn''t know the exact address.


    "Okay.. " With that Liling cut the call leaving the dumbfounded Xin Yong puzzled.


    Liling had wanted to go that day but then realized it was a Sunday, he mayn''t be at work and secondly there was a drip on her hand, so with that she leaned back on the bed as she thought of how to get herself to talk to the CEO.


    She knew people didn''t just meet him directly, he was a very important and distinguished person, a pauper like her who didn''t have any appointment may not even be allowed to stay for a bit longer in the lobby, and again, she had utterly disrespected him that night in America.


    Thinking of this, she nearly lost hope, but how would she lose hope when there was no other choice. This was thest option and if it didn''t work out, she would simply prepare two graves.


    At least, she could live with it, she didn''t have to obey anyone, it was her own personal decision.


    If it did work out, she would make sure she didn''t appear before him again. It would just be a one night stand and it''ll be over. They''ll go their separate ways.

 Chapter 61: Last Option

    <h4>61 Last Option</h4>


    Later that day, the nurses checked up on her and after confirming she was okay, they removed the drip.


    Liling hadn''t even eaten for a long while and her stomach grumbled badly, so she made her way to the cafeteria to eat something. After her meal, she walked back to the ward and apanied her dad.


    She slept by his side, that night she had a dream, she saw her mom in the skies, smiling down at her, She cried bitterly, and pleaded with her mom, asking her mom why she had left her, but her mom just smiled and disappeared in the clouds. Liling woke up in tears, whispering her mom''s name silently.


    After cleaning up her dad, she called for a nurse and exined that she wouldn''t be around for the day.


    Walking out of the hospital, she waved down a taxi and exined the address Xin Yong told her, luckily the driver knew BAI Enterprises.


    When they arrived, Liling looked up to the magnificent skyscraper that looked as if it reached the heavens and sighed deeply.


    She was about to sell herself to someone who she didn''t know and for a father who didn''t want her.


    Liling at this point essed her pathetic life and wished that she was never born in the first ce.


    She carefully walked into the gates of thepany, no one said anything to her and she figured maybe there was no strict bureaucracy after all.


    But when she walked into the lobby, a Security officer stopped her and demanded for her ID. When she couldn''t produce any, he asked if she had any appointments.


    Liling knew if she said NO, she would be thrown out of thepany right away, so she said yes. The officer essed her thoroughly a frown on his forehead.


    It was obvious that he didn''t believe her one bit.


    He further asked of the person she had the appointment with.


    Liling didn''t know what to say. If she said the CEO, and his office was called and he denies her, she maybe locked up and investigated for theft, but if she didn''t mention his name, she would be thrown out also, so she had only one choice.


    "CEO Liu Wei.. "


    Liling blurted out even before she could stop herself.


    The officer almostughed, he knew that the boss didn''t entertain women not to talk of one as ordinary as the girl in front of him.


    But because it would be rude to ask her out when he hadn''t confirmed if it was true, he directed her to a seat, and after asking of her name he walked away.


    Liling''s heart beat faster than normal, if he denies her, she would flee from thepany even before the security officers realises what was happening.


    ....


    Wang Feng knocked lightly on Liu Wei''s office, and when he heard an approval from the inside, he walked in.


    Liu Wei was working through some files and didn''t look up to acknowledge his presence.


    Wang Feng stood there for a while contemting how to say what he came for.


    Liu Wei nced up at him, obviously signaling him to speak. Wang Feng took in a deep breath and finally spilled the beans.


    "Boss, Liling is here, she says she has an appointment, ....with you. "


    " "


    The very much busy CEO finally closed his files.


    ''An appointment with me?, we haven''t even met after that night in America, howe we have an appointment?.''


    He thought for a while and figured that there must be something very important for her to take the initiative to meet him.


    "Let here up"


    He said nonchntly and reopened the forgotten files in front of him. Wang Feng nodded and left. When he closed the door, Liu Wei fell back on his seat.


    Why did she want to see him all of a sudden?


    He knew Liling wouldn''t juste to him, maybe she needed his help.


    He was very much interested in what she had to say to him, though he went back to what he was doing previously, his mind was on the door, patiently waiting for her knock.

 Chapter 62: Ill give something else

    <h4>62 I''ll give something else</h4>


    Finally, the long awaited knock came. Liu Wei''s body stiffened a little. He acknowledged the person on the other side, and after sometime the door finally pulled open.


    Liu Wei lifted his eyes to look at the figure by the door.


    Liling didn''te in, she just stood there staring at him. When he realized that she was not going to move, he signaled her toe in.


    Liling recovered from her trance; when the security guard told her to follow him, she was incredibly surprised.


    She couldn''t believe that Liu Wei had really agreed to see her until when he really told her toe in.


    She took a step forward paused for a while and then continued walking till she arrived in front of his office table.


    Liu Wei pointed to a seat in front of him, signaling her to seat. She nodded and sat down quietly.


    That was when he got a clearer view of her.


    She looked leaner than thest time he saw her, though she was naturally slim but now she looked emaciated.


    Her face seemed like she hadn''t even had a good sleep for days and her lips, white like paper.


    Those beautiful eyes he knew had lost its sparkle, she looked very different from thest time he saw her.


    Liling noticed his stare and immediately withdrew her gaze from him.


    It was obvious that he was waiting for her to speak. So she cleared her voice and spoke.


    "Thank you for letting me see you... "


    Liling whispered and she bent her head low. She didn''t know how to continue and the silence that was between them wasn''t helping matters at all.


    Liu Wei just sat there staring at her, obviously wondering what could make here to see him.


    She fought with herself for a while but finally decided to go on with it. The worst that could happen was that he would reject her offer.


    It was better than not making any attempts at all.


    "Mr Liu Wei.."


    Liling paused as she took In a deep breath.


    "I ...need one million yuan... "


    Liu Wei creased his brows, his eyes bore a surprised expression.


    ''What did she need that much money for?''


    Liling who was anxious held the helm of her gown tightly. She swallowed hard and continued courageously.


    "I don''t think I can pay back..., but I''ll give you something else..."


    Her voice drained of all vigour. It was really hard to give herself away, so easily but she had no choice, what would she do?.


    Taking in a deep breath, she lifted her eyes to face him.


    "My body..."


    " "


    It was as though she had mentally prepared herself before hand, as though she didn''t matter at all anymore.


    It was clear that she had thought he wouldn''t help her without him asking her for something, which was obviously what anyone would ask for.


    He didn''t me her, but he was sad, sad that she didn''t even think of him as a gentleman.


    He looked at her for sometime. She had not yet lifted her eyes from her dress. Obviously because she was waiting for him to speak.


    "Liling..., I would give you the money you asked for, but I do not need to sleep with you to do so.


    You should not think that all men need something from you before they offer help.


    Though I don''t know what you need such money for, I''ll help... "


    "No.. "


    Liling cut him off before she could stop herself.


    Something she knew for certain was that, for everything, there was a pay.


    If she didn''t pay for it now, she was going to pay for itter. But she didn''t want to extend the time, she just wanted it done once and for all, and they''ll go there separate lives.


    "No, it''s my decision, but I''m just pleading with you. I don''t want to owe you... "


    She lifted her eyes to look at him, his eyes pierced into hers, it was obvious that he was displeased by what she was saying.


    "Liling, you do not owe me, I just... "


    "No, please..." She paused for a while, obviously contemting on a decision.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for disturbing you, Mr Liu Wei, I''ll be leaving now, thank you"


    With that she stood up from her seat with her head hung low.


    She bowed a little and made to walk away.

 Chapter 63: You work for me

    <h4>63 You work for me</h4>


    "Wait.. "


    Liling froze, she turned instinctively to look at him.


    "Sit.. " Liu Wei said again, he pointed at the seat she stood up from, Liling carefully sat down, making sure not to make a sound.


    "Did you even think about what you just suggested?,


    didn''t you think of any other possibility other than to sell yourself?" Liu Wei asked very displeased. Thinking about it, he knew if he had let her go, she may go to another person, who wouldn''t think twice before epting the offer.


    To the rich, a million yuan was nothing and he knew it. He couldn''t bear the thought of her having carnal rtions with another man.


    "..I need it urgently, and I really thought of millions of possible ways, this was myst choice..."


    She wanted to tell him that her dad would die if she didn''t get the money but the words that left her mouth were different from her thoughts.


    "..it would be better that I sacrifice myself, than to let ..., never mind... it''s not that important "


    She concluded sorrowfully, Liu Wei started at her, if only she knew how much he wanted to hear what was troubling her.


    Seeing her like this, it was obvious she didn''t want to be around him for long, he didn''t want her to go but he didn''t want to take advantage of her also, so what would he do?


    Liu Wei thought for a time, he smiled at the mischievous idea that came to his mind.


    "Alright, since you are so eager to sell yourself, work for me then, I won''t pay you, you will work till you have paid off the one million that you need, is that okay? "


    Liling''s face immediately lit up in surprise and astonishment.


    ''Why hadn''t she thought of this option?, even with her celebrated high IQ, she was still too slow in reasoning.


    Now, he would look at her like someone very cheap!


    Gush, this was so embarrassing!! ''


    A faint blush crept on her cheeks, she instinctively avoided his gaze.


    "Thank you Mr Liu Wei, I''m sorry for the inconvenience I''ve caused you, ..."


    Liling shyly apologized, she looked at his face after sometime and her blush deepened when she noticed his intense gaze and the smirk on his lips.


    Liu Wei didn''t reply, he chuckled lightly as he picked up his phone to call someone.


    Liling felt extremely awkward. First, what she had some was so degrading. She hadn''t viewed it from this perspective before, now she thought about it, she felt like burying herself underground.


    Sweat pants!, who goes to an office in sweat pants!


    She wished the ground would open and she would gradually sink in but Liu Wei''s voice cut her off.


    "Liling, my attorney would soon be here, I want to make this deal official, is it okay by you?"


    Liling didn''t think twice before nodding. Since he was a business person, he must like things being done legally and put down on paper, so she didn''t see anything wrong in it.


    "Mr Liu Wei, where would I work?, when should I start? " She asked happily, an undetectable smile on her lips, at least she wasn''t sleeping with anyone. She could work all through the year, it was okay.


    Liu Wei smiled seeing that she had rxed a little.


    "Don''t be in a rush, you will know when the attorney gets here."


    He picked a nk paper by the side and started scribbling something on it. Liling couldn''t see what was he was writing given that the table was veryrge.

 Chapter 64: Tricked but Not Tricked

    <h4>64 Tricked but Not Tricked</h4>


    Liling hadn''t admired his office properly when she hade in, what was on her mind at that time was how to realize her money, now she was rxed, she looked around carefully.


    His office was reallyrge, he even had a mini parlour!, so tastefully decorated. There was a door leading to another room, obviously his restroom or maybe an office bedroom. You couldn''t guess less.


    She couldn''t admire the beauty of his office more, well she had to ept, being rich was quite nice.


    Though Liu Wei pretended to be busy typing on hisptop, his attention had been on her the whole time.


    He was happy that she was no longer tense, his gaze fell on the paper he had scribbled on, a mischievous grin appeared on his cheeks.


    If only she knew what she was getting into, this time around he wasn''t letting her go. Ever!


    After about thirty minutes, a knock was heard on the door. Liling turned towards the door when she heard Liu Wei invite the person in.


    A man in his mid fifties walked in with a brief case. His smile was overwhelming, it was obvious that he was well acquainted with Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, it''s been quite a long time. What made you invite this old man this time? " He walked in and sat down near Liling without even waiting for Liu Wei to tell him to.


    Liu Wei smiled and greeted him ordingly. Liling immediately greeted him too, which he acknowledged with a slight nod.


    "Mr Fang, I need you to make this into an official deed."


    He handed the paper he had written on over to the attorney.


    The attorney read through it andughed a little, then he nced at Liling for the second time since he entered the office.


    "Is she the second party? "


    He asked returning his gaze to the paper.


    Liu Wei muffled a positive reply as he waited for him to be through with it.


    "Okay, do you want it exactly as you have written it or should I make some adjustments? "


    "Exactly as I have written it, and I want it before two this afternoon, is that okay by you? "


    "Sure, it won''t even take that much time, if that''s all, I should be on my way.


    He stood up and gently nodded at Liu Wei, then shifted his gaze to the petite figure by his side, smiling he strode out of the office, gently closing the door behind him.


    The room became quiet again. Liling continued fondled with her long hair as Liu Wei crossed his hands watching her.


    "Do you want to stay here in front of me till he returns or you want to sit over there? "


    "Uh?, oh.. I think I''ll seat over there, thank you."


    She turned immediately and walked over to the sweetly decorated rxing area and made herselffy on a cushion. The TV was showing a reality show but she wasn''t even in the mood to watch shows.


    She carefully took out her phone from her purse and began ying with it, careful not to make any sound.


    Liu Wei returned to his work but every once in a while he''ll find himself ncing at the small parlour.


    She was sitting discreetly on the cushion fondling with her phone, he felt the urge to ask her if she needed something to drink but he stopped himself.


    Given her previous attitude in America, she might feel he was overindulging. So he kept it to himself and concentrated on his work.


    After about an hour or two, a knock was heard again. Liu Wei told the person toe in, then nced at Liling only to realize that she had dozed off on the cushion, her phone had already fallen from her hands.


    He chuckled lightly and walked towards her, squatting down, he picked up her phone from the floor then gently tapped her.


    Liling gradually opened her heavy eyes when he shook her lightly. She stood up immediately, extremely surprised to see him in front of her.


    It took her sometime to realize that she had been sleeping, she immediately apologized.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m sorry.."


    Liling apologized embarrassedly as she rubbed her drowsy eyes. Liu Wei stood up and handed over her phone.


    He didn''t utter a word, just casually walked back to his seat. The attorney who was already waiting for both of them was flipping through a document.


    Liling who had quietly followed behind Liu Wei silently sat down and looked over at him.


    "This is it, check if there are any mistakes "


    The attorney handed over the document to Liu Wei who looked through it and signed on thest page the portion apportioned to him.


    He handed the document over to Liling who took it carefully.


    She had wanted to read through it but the writing was extremely tiny, she just read the boldly written words on the top, turned to thest page and signed.


    Liu Wei took the contract from her and walked over to a photocopying machine by his table and made three photocopies.


    He gave the original to the attorney, Liling had one to herself and he, thest one.


    After a brief talk with Liu Wei, the attorney left his office.


    "Did you read through the contract before signing? "


    Liu Wei asked after the attorney had left.


    Liling looked up in surprise, was there any need to read the contract?


    He had already said what she would do, was there something different in the contract?


    Liling became apprehensive, she shook her head and immediately picked the abandoned document on herps and went through it carefully.


    "Mr Liu Wei!, two years?. Isn''t it too much? I wouldn''t even earn a dime!

 Chapter 65: You have a problem with it?

    <h4>65 You have a problem with it?</h4>


    "You have a problem with it? "


    Liu Wei asked feigning seriousness, he crossed his arms as he watched her distraught expression.


    "Absolutely!, I''m not a part of this deal, never!.


    How would I serve you for two whole years of my youth!!?. I''m not a part of this, no, no"


    Liling shook her head in annoyance as she hit the contract on the table, it was very obvious she had forgotten why she was working for him.


    Liu Wei chuckled lightly and picked the contract she had dropped. He nced at her frowned face and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Liling, you should have read the details of the contract thoroughly before signing it."


    He shook his head sluggishly as he flipped through the pages, then pointed out a paragraph for her to see.


    "Here it says, at anytime, after signing the contract you decide that you do not want to be part of the agreement anymore, you are liable to pay ten times the amount you have collected.."


    Liu Wei smiled again, obviously extremely happy to break the good news that she was stuck with him for good two years.


    "Ten times... TEN MILLION YUAN, where would I get such money from?..."


    "Very simple, take the one million,plete the deal, it''s just two years, it''s not as if I said your whole life! then you are good to go, no qualms."


    Liu Wei exined expressively, Liling wanted to object but he immediately cut her off.


    "Liling, I don''t want to discuss this issue again, if you have anything to say, you can call awyer, but for now you would get the money transferred to your ount this minute, I''ve told my assistant what to do. You can leave now."


    Liu Wei concluded with a tone of finality, he immediately picked up a document and started skimming through it.


    When she saw that he wasn''t going to listen to her rant, she hesitatingly stood up from the seat, ring at him for a moment, she turned and grudgingly walked out of the office, soliloquising bitterly.


    As soon as the door to his office closed, the stern faced Liu Wei immediately dropped the document on his hand and startedughing heartily.


    That day had now be one of his best days on earth. .


    Howe what he thought he had lost had been given to him on a tter of gold!!?


    Here he was, ming himself for the past not knowing that the future was extremely brighter!


    One million yuan? what was one million yuanpared to two years with her?


    It was going to definitely be...


    The door immediately flung open, and Liu Wei who had been smiling sheepishly quickly frowned that instant.


    "Sorry, I forgot to knock, but... when should I start work? "


    Liling apologized as she realized her mistake, he stared at her face for a while trying topose himself.


    "Come to the office tomorrow morning, I''ll brief you"


    He finally coughed out.


    "Thank you Mr Liu Wei, I''ll be leaving now"


    She smiled and gently closed the door.


    Liu Wei copsed on his table.


    ''So close! ''


    Wang Feng took Liling to the ounts section in thepany, and after a few procedures, the required amount was transferred to her ount.


    Liling looked at the message she had just received on her phone and a smile crept up on her lips.


    She stared at the seven figures on the message and smiled warmly.


    Two years wasn''t that bad though, at least she could boast of a healthy father to return to at the end of the day.

 Chapter 66: I was missing you

    <h4>66 I was missing you</h4>


    "Hey"


    Jin Yue said over the phone, his voice was extremely calm and Xin Yong could hear the bristle sound of gentle breeze.


    "Jin Yue?, why are you calling thiste, it''s almost twelve"


    Xin Yong who had just been woken up by Jin Yue''s incessant calls whispered, still half awake.


    "I''m sorry, but could youe out for a bit?"


    "What!, like outside my house?, what are you doing outside my house at this deadly time of the night? "


    Xin Yong flung up from the bed, her drowsiness disappeared that instant.


    She switched on her room light, and ran to the window to peep outside.


    A Te was parked outside her gates, she could spot Jin Yue leaning on it, with his phone to his ear.


    "I was missing you, I couldn''t sleep, so I decided to stop by"


    Jin Yue replied. He lifted up his eyes to look at the direction of the lit up room.


    He spotted Xin Yong''s features near the window pane, a smile crept up on his lips and he lifted his hand to wave at her.


    "Jin Yue, you are insane!! "


    "Haha, aren''t you gonnae down?, am not leaving till you do. "


    He felt Xin Yong''s re from the window and he chuckled lightly.


    Xin Yong''s heart softened, she felt spoilt by his gestures. Blushing slightly, she cursed him through the phone.


    "If my mom catches me, I will slit your throat "


    Jin Yue burst outughing when he heard her. He saw her close the curtains and before the next five minutes, she opened the gates and stepped out quietly.


    Since she was in a haste, Xin Yong didn''t put on any other clothing, and her night gown was a bit short and it''s fabric was thin.


    As she walked towards Jin Yue, he froze unexpectedly.


    Much of her skin was visible and her breast curves were showing through the night wear.


    It took almost all his self control to be able to lift his eyes to her face, his Adam''s apple moved visibly as he swallowed hard.


    "Jin Yue!, how are you here by this time of the night?


    Your house isn''t even close to mine, so how are you nning to go back thiste? "


    Xin Yongined angrily as she walked up to him. She stood in front of him and crossed her arms.


    Jin Yue who was embarrassed by his almost red cheeks scolded her.


    "Why aren''t you wearing something covering?, don''t you know that the weather is cold? "


    Xin Yong frowned at him but still looked down at what she was wearing.


    She blushed deeply and took two steps away from him.


    Coughing lightly, she eximed.


    "Ahh, I... forgot... I was in a hurry"


    She blushed more when she noticed Jin Yue checking her out.


    "You!, stop looking at me like that, you''re making me embarrassed!"


    Jin Yue lifted up his eyes to her face and smirked.


    "Checking you out? haha, I was just admiring the Mickey Mouse drawing on your nightwear, it suits you perfectly."


    Jin Yue defended himself, though he knew he was really checking her out.


    "Here, it''s for you"


    He took out a package and handed it over to her.


    "What is this? "


    Xin Yong asked as she took it from him and began unwrapping it.


    "It''s your graduation present, I forgot to give it to you and I didn''t want it to exceed today, that''s why I came sote"


    Jin Yue exined, he scratched his head wondering if she would like it.


    "A golden bracelet!!!, jeez, this is so beautiful, Jin Yue!. You''re such a darling, thank you, and I''ve wanted this bracelet for so long, you just made my graduation so special!!, thank you, thank you "


    Xin Yong eximed and happily hugged Jin Yue, totally forgetting that she wasn''t wearing anything beneath her nightwear.


    Jin Yue stood frozen at a spot, he didn''t see thating, he wasn''t expecting that she would hug him so joyfully and from her expression, it was obvious she didn''t know what she was doing to him.


    He didn''t make a sound, he just stood dumbly and let her hug him.


    After some time she released herself and wore the bracelet.


    "Awnn, it''s so pretty. Now, I can forgive you for being here thiste. You''re so so cute. Thank you! "


    She held up her hand as she admired the beautiful bracelet with the bright street lights.


    Jin Yue''s face was extremely flushed, he didn''t want her to see her effect on him, so he immediately walked around and entered his car.


    "Jin Yue, where are you going?"


    Xin Yong asked, surprised at his sudden change of mood.


    "I''ll call you okay, get some rest, it''s quitete"

 Chapter 67: Her smile back then

    <h4>67 Her smile back then</h4>


    Liling sat on the same spot asst time, she watched Liu Wei as he conversed with someone through his phone.


    The day before, she had returned to the hospital after receiving the money from him. And after checking up on her dad, she went to school, packed up her things and took them home.


    After taking a warm bath and resting for a while, she returned to the hospital.


    She was contemting on whether to bury her mom before her dad wakes up, but knowing that he would want to see her for thest time before she was buried, she turned down the idea.


    That same day, she booked a day for the surgery and paid the necessary bills. As she walked back to her dad''s ward, she felt a heavy load being lifted from her chest.


    She felt light.


    Now she had received the money from Mr Liu Wei, it was her own turn toplete her part of the deal.


    That evening she received an email from X-dynasty, they were to have a meeting with the new intakes at the industry theing Friday.


    That was when her brain remembered her beloved career.


    How was she going tobine being a maid with her career?


    She thought about it for a while and decided to plead with Liu Wei.


    At least, he was among the board members of X-dynasty, he wouldn''t be so wicked as to upy her for twenty four hours of the day.


    When Liu Wei was through with the call, he nced at her then picked up a document and picked it in front of her.


    Liling shifted her gaze from him to the document in front of her.


    Without taking a second nce at it, she started pleading with him.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m sorry for trying to ask for something when you''ve already been too generous..."


    She paused, trying to organize her words.


    "but I.. like I have a... uhmm..like the...okay, I mean to say that, I was selected by X-dynasty for their new intake training, so I plead that you .. don''t keep me working for twenty four hours everyday."


    Liling finally concluded her incoherent speech, she closed her eyes obviously waiting for Liu Wei''s judgement.


    Liu Wei couldn''t even point out what made him so angry.


    ''Was it the fact that she didn''t even remember their meeting in America or that she thought him to be a demon king that would keep her working for a twenty four hours?''


    He stared at her for a moment, making sure that no emotions were written on his face.


    "Take a look at what is before you"


    "Oh, okay"


    Liling replied and immediately picked up the document and began reading through it.


    When she was through, she couldn''t even lift her eyes to look at him.


    "I''m sorry.., thank you"


    She apologized, putting her hands together to show her sincere apologies.


    The truth was that after Liling left, Liu Wei had investigated on what she was using that huge amount of money for.


    That was when he discovered that her mom had just died and that her dad was in aa.


    He felt pity for her and gave her a grace of one month to sort things out with her family before starting work the next month, and that was clearly stated on the document he had given her, though he didn''t include the reason for the one month grace.


    She could only work in the mornings till he left for work and evenings when she was through with her own personal affairs, which was also clearly written.


    When Liling read this, she was extremely grateful and happy too, such good people didn''t exist everywhere.


    Though she didn''t know the reason why he gave her such long time, she was still happy that he was thoughtful enough to not demand that she begin immediately.


    "Thank you, Mr Liu Wei"


    She said again, this time she smiled a broadly, exposing the dimples that turned her beautiful face to a stunning one.


    Liu Wei''s previous sadness automatically vanished.


    He remembered her smile back then in the traffic, it was as pure as now. Those eyes which bore sadness were now curved as a crescent moon.

 Chapter 68: My Sweet cant snore

    <h4>68 My Sweet can''t snore</h4>


    "Sweet, are you asleep? "


    Jin Yue who just arrived home had been worried that she misunderstood him, so he called her to clear things up.


    "No, not yet, what happened?, you just left all of a sudden"


    Xin Yong who was about to sleep eximed over the phone.


    "I''m sorry, the thing is... sweet, I don''t even have a good reason to give you, but you just forgive me okay?"


    He exined running his had through his head, he didn''t know how to exin that it was her touch that caused him to run away.


    "Mm, I''m not annoyed but it was so sudden andpletely strange, I even thought you were out of your mind.. "


    She said quietly while adjusting herself on her bed.


    "Haha, I''m not out of my mind, let''s just forget it, okay? "


    "Mm, so are you back yet?


    "Yeah, I just got home now, you? "


    "I''m about to sleep, thanks for the gift.."


    Xin Yong murmured softly, her eyes closing drowsily.


    Jin Yue pushed open his bedroom door and strode towards the bed.


    "If I don''t get you gifts who will, alright I don''t want you having swollen eyes tomorrow."


    " "


    "Sweet?, are you there?, sweet?"


    Jin Yue asked when he didn''t receive any response from her. He chuckled lightly when her heard her calm breath obviously because she had slept off, he didn''t cut the call, he ced the phone by his pillow and walked to the bathroom.


    ....


    Xin Yong stirred up by ten o''clock the next morning, she felt weak and didn''t want to rise from the bed, shey there watching the sun rise from the east.


    "Sweet, are you awake?"


    Xin Yong bolted up from her bed, she was surprised to hear Jin Yue''s voice in her room.


    ''How did he get in? ''


    She instinctively pulled down her rolled up night wear as she looked around the room for the intruder.


    "Sweet? "


    Jin Yue spoke again, that was when Xin Yong caught sight of her phone almost at the edge of her bed, her eyes widened in shock. She immediately picked it up and eximed.


    "Jin Yue!!, don''t tell me this is a call fromst night, what the... eight hours?, you didn''t cut the line? "


    Xin Yong eximed when she saw the number of hours the call hadsted.


    "Haha, why should I?, you just slept off without even telling me, so why should I cut it?. Gush, Sweet you snore like a pig!! "


    "JIN YUE!, I DON''T SNORE!!! "


    Xin Yong eximed, her face turning red at the realization that he had been listening to her sleep.


    "Haha, don''t worry you don''t snore okay, my sweet can''t snore, she just sings in her sleep"


    "JIN YUE!!, ILL KILL YOU!! "


    ....


    Liling left thepany about five minutes past two in the afternoon, as she arrived at the entrance of the hospital she decided to call Xin Yong.


    "Xin Yong!!, I''ve missed you and I need someone to talk to right now, can youe to First Concept hospital? "


    "Liling, what happened?, why are you in a hospital in the first ce? is there any problem? "


    Xin Yong was watching TV, when Liling called, she was surprised and extremely worried that Liling had told her toe to a hospital. She prayed that nothing bad had happened.


    "Juste over, we''ll talk about it"


    Liling felt that she needed someone to talk to, and her closest friend was Xin Yong. She couldn''t continue keeping all the pain to herself.


    She felt that she needed someone to pour her heart to, maybe the pain would go away.


    "Okay, I''ll be there, let me just grab my purse, I''ming this minute "

 Chapter 69: The figure behind the door

    <h4>69 The figure behind the door</h4>


    "Liling, how could all these happen and you couldn''t even tell anyone, not even me? "


    Xin Yongined bitterly, she was soft hearted, such that when Liling narrated her story, she had started crying.


    They sat under a shade outside the hospital, Xin Yong''s hankie was almost soaked with tears.


    She couldn''t even believe that all those things had happened and Liling was still strong.


    "Yong Yong, you stop crying, I don''t want to cry too"


    Liling replied as she wiped Xin Yong''s eyes.


    "Liling, you''re the strongest person I''ve ever met, I should be the one consoling you instead of the other way round.. "


    "Haha, I''ve cried so much that I can''t cry again and I don''t think there is anything on earth that could make me cry this much again"


    "Liling, I''m so sorry for not being there for you, what kind of a friend am I?


    Xin Yong apologized and leaned over to hug Liling tightly, not wanting to let go.


    "It''s okay, it''s past, let''s face the future, that''s what''s important now. "


    After sometime, Xin Yong put herself together and Liling continued her story, at the end Xin Yong was left mouth opened.


    "Don''t tell me it''s the same Chang Ming?, what the! and I thought of him as a gentleman!, and Mr Liu Wei, he''s so adorable and reasonable.


    Liling, such men don''t exist everywhere, you justplete your part of the deal, and Jin Yue said that he likes you, who knows... "


    "Xin Yong!! this is business, and it''s strictly formal. Don''t bring love into it"


    Liling cut her off immediately.


    "But like seriously, I don''t know what you are afraid of, how can you just count off all men, just like that!.


    Jin Yue is different, and I''m sure Liu Wei is too..."


    "Xin Yong dear, I myself can''t even point out my main reason, because obviously they are many.


    But have you ever thought of the implications of after falling in love with Jin Yue, you realize it wasn''t real?


    The problem is not about me loving someone, it''s about that person not loving me too. I don''t want to make mistakes, so it''s better not to try at all"


    Xin Yong thought for a while, her mind wandered around what Liling just said.


    "Liling, Jin Yue is different. He''s definitely different. "


    "Yes, he''s different because you are beginning to like him"


    "No!" Xin Yong immediately denied, when she realized her abruptness, she mellowed her tone and repeated.


    "No, I don''t like him, I just know he''s different. I feel it."


    Liling remembered the email that was sent to her and she turned to ask Xin Yong


    "Did you receive a message from X-dynasty?"


    "Yes!, it says we have a meeting this Friday, did you get the email too? "


    "Mmm"


    "That''s great, we''ll go together, when you''re ready just text me; I''lle over and we''ll go together "


    "Okay"


    Liling replied, they talked about other random things and after sometime, Liling took Xin Yong to her father''s ward, but they didn''t enter inside, they just stood by the window and watched him from the outside.


    Xin Yong didn''t want to cry again, so she didn''t stay for long, after bading her friend goodbye, she left the hospital.


    .....


    "So that''s what you''ve been up to recently, bro, you are really bad!!, and here I was thinking I was the baddest kid in Beijing, not knowing you are a silent killer!


    So the almighty Liling would be living with you in the same house, under the same roof, and I''m sure she''ll be staying in the room next to yours if not in the same room!"


    "Jin Yue, this is purely work, it''s a deal. It''s not like there is something else involved.."


    Liu Wei replied feigning seriousness. His joy had known no bounds since the day Liling came by. He had left work early that day and decided to call Jin Yue over for a drink.


    "Haha, like seriously? My my, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard on earth.


    It''s a business contract but you made her your personal maid, not even a cook or a cleaner. She could even do the dishes if you are so generous, but no, a personal maid, so she could dress your bed, prepare your bath, prepare your clothes, call you to eat... haha..."


    "Jin Yue!, can''t you just pretend that its just nothing for once, must you always be a jerk! " Liu Wei snapped at him, it was obvious he was embarrassed that his ploy had been discovered.


    Jin Yueughed hysterically, he shook his head at his tricky friend.


    They sat in the living room chatting away but didn''t see the figure behind the door who was listening to their conversation.

 Chapter 70: I dumped her boyfriend twice

    <h4>70 I dumped her boyfriend twice</h4>


    On Friday, Xin Yong and Liling went together as nned, they met Richen who looked prettier and vibrant than ever.


    The problem was not that they met her, it was that it was Chang Ming who dropped her off. He opened the door for her and when she stepped out, he kissed her on the cheeks and gave her a light hug.


    Their mouths fell open in surprise and astonishment.


    ''How did Richen get to know Chang Ming, and howe they are this close?''


    Richen had called Liling earlier and told her that she should wait for her at the entrance, that she wasing, and since Xin Yong was with her, they had to wait.


    It was obvious that Richen wanted to show off her new found boyfriend.


    It was extremely hrious!


    Xin Yong was so annoyed that she all she wanted to do was to pull Richen away from Chang Ming and give her a resounding p.


    ''Who didn''t know that Chang Ming was after Liling?


    And to think she was even a friend?''


    When Chang Ming drove off, Richen walked up to them with a face beaming with smiles.


    "Liling!!, Xin Yong, it''s been long, how are you? "


    She asked feigning concern. Liling saw through her facade but decided to y along with her.


    "I''ve been fine, you... "


    "We can see you have a new boyfriend, wasn''t that Chang Ming? "


    Xin Yong who was boiling inside couldn''t let Liling finish.


    Richen turned to look at her and smiled a bit more.


    "Yes, it''s him. We''ve been dating for a while now"


    The truth of the matter was that even before they graduated, Richen had been showing Chang Ming her interest in him.


    It wasn''t until that week that he had asked her out, but she had told them that they had been dating for a while, so as to irk Liling''s feelings.


    Liling wanted tough but to save her some face she bit her tongue to hold it in.


    "Like for sometime, that means, even before we graduated? "


    Xin Yong asked, since she couldn''t pretend, her eyes were sending frosted daggers at Richen.


    Richen pretended not to have noticed her re, she smiled shyly and pushed her bangs away from her eyes.


    "Yes, since then"


    "How could you... "


    Xin Yong wanted to scold her but Liling pinched her immediately and turned to smile at Richen.


    "Richen, I''m so happy for you, congrattions! We look forward to a grand wedding, but right now let''s go in, we''ll bete if we spend another second here"


    With that she turned around and started walking to the front gates.


    Richen who didn''t expect Liling to be so rxed about it became apprehensive.


    She had thought that she would be sad or at least jealous of her, but no, she wasn''t even annoyed, she even congratted her!


    Her bright face immediately dulled and throughout the meeting with the officials, she was not even concentrating.


    They were to have trainings from Mondays to Fridays from ten in the morning to four in the evenings.


    This training would begin the next month, and they were told to strictlyply with the rules, that any day missed would be counted as flippantness and the person or persons involved would be tossed out.


    The meeting ended around four in the evening and the three friends who were famished went to eat in the cafeteria.


    After the meal, Richen called Chang Ming toe pick her up, and after about thirty minutes he arrived in his car.


    Liling knew he was just trying to make her regret her choice, but he didn''t know she was very happy that he had moved on with his life.


    She waved at Richen with a very broad smile and Richen waved back as the car drove off.


    As soon as they left, Xin Yong turned to scream at Liling but she cut her off immediately.


    "No, no, I don''t want to hear it, just keep it in your mind. "


    She eximed,ughing at Xin Yong''s angry face.


    "Liling, you are really strange!!, at least you should have told her what he did"


    "Why?, do you think me telling her would make her leave him?, she would even think that I''m jealous of her, which is obviously impossible.


    So it''s better she sees for herself, she''s old enough to make her own decisions"


    They discussed as they trekked some distance away from thepany.


    "Liling, Richen is really a silent poison. You know, she did all that intentionally "


    "Haha, I know, but that''s even the most funny part of it all, because I wasn''t even the least affected. Tsk Tsk, if only she knew that I just dumped her boyfriend twice"

 Chapter 71: Successful Surgery

    <h4>71 Sessful Surgery</h4>


    Liling paced around the corridor, her heart beat was increasing by the second.


    It was three hours already but they weren''t out yet?


    Xin Yong was leaning on the wall, they both had worries written all over their faces.


    Doctors were going in and out of the operation room, but no one was talking to them.


    They were extremely worried.


    After about another hour, a female doctor walked up to them.


    Liling rushed to her and held her hands.


    "How was the surgery? Is he okay?, will he wake up?"


    The doctor smiled and patted her shoulders.


    "Miss Liling, the surgery went well, he''ll soon be transferred to the emergency care unit for proper supervision but if I''m correct, he should wake up in the next three days. He''s a very strong man"


    When Liling heard what she said, she didn''t know when she hugged her happily.


    Xin Yong who was by her side screamed excitedly, they were extremely overjoyed.


    Liling felt relieved, atst it ended well. She released the doctor and thanked her over and over again.


    Her joy really knew no bounds.


    She was told she won''t be able to see him till they had confirmed he was okay, so after he was transferred, she took Xin Yong to the hospital cafeteria for a good meal.


    After the meal, Liling bade Xin Yong goodbye as she waved down a taxi to take her back home.


    When she was out of sight Liling went home too.


    She was going to get a very beautiful sleep that night.


    .....


    Da Xia had been keeping a low key for a while, she didn''t want to take things fast. Though she often came by Liu Wei''s office, she didn''t make obvious her intentions.


    Liu Wei was no longer as cold as before, at least he acknowledged her presence.


    Since everything was going on so well, he may begin like her at a point, after all he was single and she was obviously beautiful.


    He would one day notice her. She thought.


    She didn''t need to worry, besides she had not seen him with any other woman, he was rightfully hers, all she needed was time and everything would fall into ce.


    Her dad was an old friend of Liu Wei''s dad. During their youth, they had promised each other that their children would get married, if they had children of opposite sex.


    They had waited patiently for the kids to grow into adulthood before trying to bring them together. Though Da Xia knew of this, Liu Wei was ignorant.


    His dad didn''t see any reason to tell him about it, he was supposed to do asmanded. To him, it wasn''t negotiable.


    Though Liu Wei had not been told officially, any reasonable person would know what was going on.


    Da Xia had told her dad she was going to handle it herself, so the parents had kept calm and waited patiently for the results.


    ....


    Liling''s dad woke up after three days. When she felt him move, she was so overjoyed, she screamed for the doctors as she hugged him with tears of joy in her eyes.


    As days passed by, her dad was able to eat, though it was restricted to liquids. Liling fed him and cleaned him till he was able to help himself.


    He had been asking for her mom but Liling had always told him that she was ill and in the emergency care unit and that visitors weren''t permitted yet.


    She wasn''t prepared to tell him the truth yet. Not when he was still recovering.


    By the third week, her dad was almost fully recovered, though he had not asked her anything about the bills, she knew he was bothered about it.

 Chapter 72: Hidden Truths Uncovered

    <h4>72 Hidden Truths Uncovered</h4>


    Days flew by and it was just a few days before her deal with Liu Wei would begin. She had mentally prepared herself, exining things to her dad was thest thing to do.


    She had just bought her dad fruits and was returning to the room when she saw Chang Minging out of it.


    A frown appeared on her forehead.


    She knew he was a nurse but she was very sure he wasn''t assigned to her dad.


    So what did hee there to do?


    She didn''t acknowledge him but walked past him to the room.


    As she opened the door, she found her dad standing by the window and staring outside.


    She closed the door behind her and made to keep the bag she was carrying on the table in the room but the words of her father froze her feet at a ce.


    "How did you realize the money for the surgery? "


    Mr Liang turned to look at Liling, his eyes bore a frosty re.


    Liling felt a piercing headache, she was utterly dumbfounded.


    ''What did Chang Ming do? ''


    "Dad, you should rest.. "


    After sometime, Liling found her voice and tried to coax her dad, but he cut her off immediately.


    "I''ll ask you for thest time, how did you realize the money for the surgery? "


    His voice rang out in the quiet room, sending shivers down her spine.


    Liling couldn''t point out what Chang Ming had told him exactly, but she knew it was not something good.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think... I"


    "Shut up!!, what do you know about what I think?, alright since its not what I think, tell me!. How did a poor daughter of a carpenter realize a million yuan?"


    Liling was short of words. Where would she start to exin. She didn''t do anything wrong but she knew her dad very well, he wouldn''t even believe her if she told him the truth.


    She stared at his angry face and decided to break the news.


    "Dad.... mom is dead"


    Liling said as she looked straight to his eyes. Her dad froze for almost a minute, his face became pale.


    "She''s been dead all along, I didn''t want to tell you since you were recovering, when she died I tried all possible ways to realize the money, but when it wasn''t yielding any results, I had no choice but to... "


    "Sell your body in exchange for the money "


    Mr Liangpleted her sentence for her. His re had be darker and Liling instinctively stepped back.


    "You!!, what kind of a child are you?. Your mother had been dead for over a month and this is when you are telling me?.


    "After killing your mom, you sold your body for money! What kind of a daughter are you?, you are not my daughter!, go look for your father, you devil! "


    Mr Liang screamed as he pushed everything down in the room, Liling stood at a spot and watched him.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes and ears. So this was the payment for everything she had gone through. Her sleepless nights, her two years sacrifice, this was her reward.


    As she watched her father angrily destroy everything in the room, a tear escaped from her eyes.


    "Father..., please stop, you just had a major surgery.."


    "Shut up! Don''t ever call me that name!! I''m not your father. Ask your mom, she knows who your father is. I''m not your father and I don''t want to see your disgraceful body in my house, get out!!. NOW!!"


    Liling didn''t move, the bag in her hand fell off. She couldn''t believe what she just heard.


    "Father, where do you want me to go to?, please I don''t have anywhere to stay. Let me.. "


    "Go to your father, you hear me!!, it was your mom''s fault for being unfaithful, I loved her but she betrayed me, now go to your father. I don''t ever want to see you again "


    Mr Liang eximed and sat on the bed, he held his head in his hands, obviously holding in great pain.


    "Father, please, how can you say such things?. You are my... "


    "Get out and never return, unless you want to join your mother in the grave..!! !!"


    Mr Liang screamed at Liling with a tone of finality and she immediately escaped from the room before he would injure her.


    She scurried outside the hospital to the sitting area and sat down, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    ''Was what her father said true?, was she really not his daughter? ''

 Chapter 73: The Pas

    <h4>73 The Pas</h4>


    When Liling''s parents got married, it took them seven years to conceive a child. At that time Mr Liang loved her so much so he was not bothered about their inablilty to produce children.


    When Liling came, he was happy. They were both happy.


    He loved them with everything he had, but the drastic turn began when Liling fell ill and needed a blood transfusion.


    All Liling''s mom did to prevent him from running the test was to no avail.


    The more she tried to stop him, the more he wanted to know what she was hiding.


    He never thought that when the test came out, he was not even rted to his dearest daughter.


    That day, to save her life, they had to get blood from the blood banks.


    Her dad didn''t want to believe the truth, he was rejecting the answers his brain was giving him.


    A daughter he had loved for years?


    He didn''t even want to know the truth, he refused to ask questions.


    But on that fateful night, he came back drunk andshed out on her mom.


    He demanded to know the truth, and when Liling''s mom confessed that she did it because she thought the problem didn''te from her. Since they''ve been running tests on her and hadn''t discovered anything wrong, she couldn''t ask him to run a test on himself so she tried it once with another man and took in.


    Mr Liang copsed on a chair. The pain was too much that he began to cry. The both of them sat there crying.


    Her mom continually apologised, but Mr Liang didn''t even respond.


    Though he didn''t chase them away, he treated them with untold hatred.


    Liling''s mom endured it all withoutint. After all, she was at fault.


    As the years past, she developed a heart disease which eventually led to her demise.


    Mr Liang sat on the disorganized floor as tears fell from his eyes.


    ''She betrayed me, now she''s gone.. ''


    He kept repeating those words to himself.


    The truth was that he had loved his wife till the very end, the only problem was that he couldn''t ept the fact that she had betrayed him and the daughter they had raised together wasn''t his.


    Anytime he remembered this fact, his heart bled. Even when he wanted to let the past go, anytime he set his eyes on this bastard daughter of an unknown father, his heart would harden again.


    Now she was dead, and he had disowned his daughter. He thought he would feel better, but instead untold misery engulfed him.


    He sat there weeping like a baby.


    .....


    When she reached home, she went straight to her parents room and started ransacking the whole room.


    She opened every box, searched every bag and pushed down every furniture looking for what God knows what.


    Deep down she didn''t want to find anything out of the ordinary but like they say curiosity killed the cat.


    Even though her heart was beating rapidly, she continued searching.


    After a long search, she didn''t find anything suspicious. She was a bit d that her dad was just saying things.


    She sighed and stood to leave the room, but her phone fell down from her trouser pockets; she bent to pick it and her eyes involuntarily looked under the bed.


    That was the only ce she hadn''t searched.


    Liling''s fingers shook hesitatingly. She was contemting on whether to leave, but her instincts kept telling her to know what was under the bed.


    Finally she decided to yield to her heart, besides she had already searched everywhere, it was possible that nothing was there anyway.


    Standing up, she walked slowly to the bed and bent down. Using her hands she searched under the bed.

 Chapter 74: Her existence was a lie

    <h4>74 Her existence was a lie</h4>


    She paused for a moment then pulled out the box.


    It was rusty and it looked very old, she picked it up and sat down on the bed.


    She had seen her mom with that box a few times when she was little.


    And it was mostly when her dad had treated them badly.


    She used her hand to wipe the dust that covered the top and gently opened it.


    The box held many old pictures.


    Most of them were of her mom and dad together when they were younger.


    They looked so perfect and she looked more like her mom when she was younger.


    Liling didn''t want to continue looking at those pictures, they awakened painful memories.


    She swiped them faster, though she saw some pictures of her and her parents together she didn''t stop to admire it.


    Liling stopped when a piece of paper fell from the pile.


    Her gaze fell on the paper on the floor and she pushed aside the stack of photos to pick it up.


    It looked old and tattered as though it had been opened severally.


    Liling opened the paper and discovered it was a letter to her.


    She froze as her heart beat increased rapidly, she recognized the handwriting as her mom''s.


    What did her mom write to her?, what did she want to tell her?


    She quickly started reading the letter ignoring the fast rate of her heat beat.


    "My beautiful Lily,


    My wish is that when you see this, I would no longer be on earth, I''m sorry but I can''t face you, I can''t bear you hating me.


    My lily, I''m sorry for not giving you great childhood memories, good parents and a loving home.


    I''m sorry for making you the centre of the mess I caused, I''m sorry for pulling you into my hell.


    I''m sorry for making your father detest you, I''m sorry for depriving you of a peaceful childhood.


    If I could change things, I would. If I could take you back to the heavens, I would.


    But you are here now, and even though I''m sorry for what I''ve done, I don''t regret having you.


    You have been my reason to continue living and my reason to persevere and I love you.


    You''ve had many questions since childhood, you''ve wondered why your dad doesn''t love you and why our family is so torn apart, I''ll answer you now.


    Liling, it''s all my fault. Don''t hate your dad and don''t me him, I betrayed him and had you with another man.


    He''s not your biological father. "


    Why was her life so sad? Couldn''t she smile just a little? Even if it''s for a few hours?


    How was she to ept that the man she had lived with throughout her life was not her dad?


    That her existence was a lie?


    She couldn''t hold her tears, this was gravely unbearable.


    Then who was her biological father?


    As she thought about it, she picked up the letter which had fallen on the floor and continued from where she stopped.


    "...I made a mistake which I know is impossible to correct. I know I failed your dad but like I said I don''t regret having you.


    As for your biological father, he died two years after you were born, that was why I hid it from your dad since he was already dead.


    I thought he wouldn''t find out but he did, and that was what led to the hell we are living in.


    I didn''t tell your biological father about you, and since you looked very much like me, it was well hidden, until that very day.


    Liling, I''m sorry for not being a great mom, I''m sincerely sorry. If I could apologize to you everyday for the rest of my life, I will. I''m sorry Liling, please forgive your mom. I love you, please Liling forgive me.


    I had not wanted to tell you but I realized that you deserve to know..


    Liling, your biological father is your father''ste brother.


    I''ll stop here but when you read this just know that your mom was truly sorry.


    Mom


    Liling stared at the letter which was already soaked with her tears.


    She was utterly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 75: Very Childish

    <h4>75 Very Childish</h4>


    Her mom slept with her uncle to have her..


    Did he know? Of course not, if he did he would have thrown them out of the house immediately, and she wasn''t going to be the one to tell him.


    No! that little piece of secret would die with her as it did with her mom.


    Liling immediately tore the letter into pieces, she wiped her eyes and stood from the ground.


    The room was in a mess, so she quickly arranged it, cing the box back in its original position and she left the house for the hospital.


    .....


    "Dad, mom needs a funeral"


    Liling who had been standing at the door for a while finally said.


    When she returned, the room was already cleaned up and her dad was standing by the window staring outside.


    He didn''t acknowledge her when she stepped in, neither did he respond to her.


    There was silence for about three minutes before Liling spoke up again.


    "I know you don''t want to see me... I''ll disappear from your life as soon as mom isid to rest, I promise "


    Mr Liang shook a little when he heard her words, it was very slight so Liling didn''t notice. She blinked severally to prevent herself from crying again.


    She wasn''t going to cry anymore.


    "Friday, after that nevere back! "


    Mr Liang finally said. His face bore an icy re as he turned to look at her. Liling stared at him for sometime, finally she nodded, turned her back to him and left the ward.


    .....


    "Chang Ming, that was so harsh, wasn''t it a little overboard?


    Richen was sitting on hisps, her hands around his neck. She giggled at what Chang Ming just told her.


    "Actually, I didn''t tell him that she slept with someone for the money. I just said something rted to it, and that was in passing. I didn''t know he would take it so seriously, how was it my fault?


    In fact, I don''t know how she realized such an amount in such a short period, I was just suspecting, but who could have thought it would turn out to be true, tsk tsk. I had told her that I would help her, but she is so pompous and too full of herself that she turned down my request only to go sell her body!


    I mean, I couldn''t believe my eyes when I saw her dad from the transparent ss window, screaming at her"


    Chang Ming continued as he fondled with Richen''s hair.


    That day, he had told the nurse in charge of her dad that he would give him the daily check up.


    He had chosen a time she would be out of the ward, and it was a perfect timing.


    First, he had asked Richen out to irk her feelings, he had intentionally hugged Richen in front of her but when he saw she wasn''t even affected by his gestures. He felt so stupid.


    Richen knew that he had liked Liling so she was always saying bad things about her to him.


    She normally avoided bringing up topics that rted to Liling, but anytime she did, it was always something bad about her.


    It was doing those type of discussions that she chirped in that Liling''s dad didn''t like her.


    Liling had mentioned that her dad didn''t like her that much once in their girly discussions, and it was in passing.


    Even if others didn''t capture it, Richen did.


    At that time, she turned to look at her with a surprised expression. Though she wondered why, she knew better than to ask questions.


    When Chang Ming heard her, his eyes brightened up at the new discovery.


    ''If her dad didn''t like her, what would happen when he knew that his daughter had sold her body for money? ''


    Even though he knew it was stupid of him, he still gave it a try.


    When Richen heard him talking ill of Liling, she was extremely happy.


    She giggled and kissed his cheeks lightly.


    "Chang Ming, you shouldn''t have done that, you said she had lost her mom, where do you want her to go if her dad throws her away"


    Richen asked, feigning concern. She pouted her mouth and made puppy eyes at Chang Ming.


    "Haha, you could take her in, she''s your friend after all"


    "Hell no, she has many better ces to stay, like her sugar daddy who gave her the one million, or even her best friend Xin Yong, those two are birds of same feather"


    They both bursted into a mockeryughter.


    "Richen baby, you are so hateful"


    "And you are a very jobless nurse, you really have so much spare time to be able to watch her movements everyday. Don''t do it again, it''ll make her feel important "


    Richen hugged him and nuzzled on his neck as her chests rubbed his.


    "Haha, I''ve done what I wanted to do, I won''t waste my time on her anymore."


    "You''re so childish, you know.. "


    "And you are so turning me on right now.. "

 Chapter 76: Last Goodbye

    <h4>76 Last Goodbye</h4>


    Liling watched as her mom wasid to rest. The priest said some words which she was not even interested in.


    Her dad had been discharged two days before, when he returned home, she had made sure she didn''t meet with him. She was always locked up in her little room. He didn''t go to work, but in the evenings he would go out to meet with friends.


    He had prepared for his wife''s funeral and had told the neighbors and family members.


    So on the day of the funeral, there was a little crowd.


    Some were weeping, others were consoling the crying ones.


    All in all, everyone was sad.


    Liling didn''t cry, she wore ck rimmed sses and bent her head low.


    Though people came around her to say words of encouragement, she didn''t even look at them, at a time they stoppeding.


    After her mom was put in the ground, her dad entertained the guests.


    They sympathized with him before leaving for their various homes.


    By four in the evening, the crowd had already dispersed. It was just left Liling and her dad.


    When Mr Liang stepped into the living room after sending thest guest off, he saw Liling standing with her traveling bag.


    He was caught off guard.


    He had been thinking about what had transpired between them. In the first instance, if she had slept with any man for money, it was purely to save him, so why was heshing out on her?


    She had lost her mother too, why was he so hateful?


    He had sought for a perfect opportunity to tell her that he was sorry and decided he would tell her after the funeral, but it seems she was already prepared to leave.


    Mr Liang stopped in his tracks when he saw her.


    She had packed her hair into a ponytail and had already removed the sses she wore.


    That was when he realized that she hadn''t even shed a single tear. Her eyes were as clear as crystal.


    "Father..., I''m leaving."


    Those three words were like needles piercing his heart.


    He wanted to tell her not to go, he wanted to tell her to stay that he was sorry but his lips only moved. No words came out.


    Liling waited a while for her dad to say something, but he didn''t speak. He just continued looking at her.


    They stood there for about two minutes before Liling finally took her bag by the handle and started walking out of the house.


    She took small steps in case he would call her back or say something, but he didn''t. She felt sad, so sad but she didn''t show any emotions on her face. As she approached the door she stopped.


    "Dad"


    "Thank you for being a dad to me, just know that I loved you the way I loved mom and you will still be my dad no matter what..." Her voice derailed as tears formed in her eyes.


    ''No tears, Liling don''t cry! ''


    She took in a deep breath and said finally.


    "Goodbye"


    She immediately walked out as fast as she could not looking back for once.


    When Mr Liang heard her, his heart stopped for a second.


    ''Does that mean he wasn''t going to see her again?, was that ast goodbye? ''


    He felt his heart beating rapidly, he immediately turned to look at her but she had already left.


    She was gone.


    He fell to the ground as he wept his eyes out.

 Chapter 77: Magnificen

    <h4>77 Magnificen</h4>


    Liling walked few yards away from her home and stopped beside a coffee shop.


    She opened her hand bag and brought out the folded contract. She turned to thest page were she had seen his number.


    Taking out her phone from the bag she dialed his number.


    "Hello?"


    Liling cleared her throat and spoke calmly.


    "Mr Liu Wei, it''s Liling, ...I''m ready to start work"


    She didn''t hear any response from the other side for sometime, but as she was about to ask if he was still there, he finally spoke up.


    "Where are you, I''ll send someone to get you"


    ....


    Liling couldn''t believe the sight in front of her.


    ''So a house as beautiful as this exists in Beijing?''


    She felt as though she was in another earth. Liu Wei''s home was magnificent.


    The man who drove her helped her carry her bag as he led her to therge estate.


    Liling tried not to stare too much, it was embarrassing.


    If this was just the outside, how would the inside look like?


    She thought to herself, as she awed at the beauty of his home.


    Mr Liu Wei sure has great taste!


    The man led her to another gate inside thepound, and as they approached, it automatically opened by itself.


    He led her to the living room and took her bag away. Liling wasn''t told to sit, so she remained standing.


    In reality, she was even afraid to sit on the majestic cushions, she felt she would stain them with her body.


    The living room looked as though no-one used them. Like it was just for a show. Everything was breathing money. Even the floor she stood on were made with ss tiles, she felt that if she moved too much, she was going to break them.


    ''God!, poverty is a disease!!''


    She stood for about twenty minutes before ady in her thirties pushed open arge door and walked out wearing a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Dear, I''m so sorry for keeping you waiting, what''s your name? " The woman walked up to Liling and held her by the hands as she led her to the doors she just came out of.


    "Liling, Lee Liling "


    "Awwn, a beautiful name for a beautifuldy"


    "I''m Qianru, and I''m in charge of employees here. You are wee Liling."


    She gestured Liling to seat on a cushion inside the room she just led her to, she took her seat afterwards.


    "You''ve been assigned to work as a personal maid to the young master, but I must warn you this is a very stressful job because of theplicated nature of Young Master Liu Wei.


    ''Haha, I wish this was a job I could lose, I would dly lose it!''


    Liling thought in her heart, it was obvious that thedy didn''t know the nature of her job. Though she knew she couldn''t lose her job, she knew better than to do anything to annoy Mr Liu Wei.


    Qianru told her many rules and regtions, which Liling paid rapt attention to.


    "I don''t know why Young Master Liu Wei assigned the room next to his, to you, do you have a special rtionship with him? "


    Qianru asked, slightly raising her brows.


    "No!, not at all"


    Liling replied abruptly. She shook her head to negate what Qianru just said.


    "Mm, okay, is just that, no-one stays upstairs, just the young master. Maybe, he wants you to be able to perform your duties properly"


    Qianru said and Liling nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 78: Birds of same feather flock together

    <h4>78 Birds of same feather flock together</h4>


    They talked for sometime before Qianru showed her round the house. After the one hour tour, they proceeded upstairs. The first room she showed Liling was her room. As they opened the room, the sight that met her took her unawares.


    Liling was totally stunned. They walked inside and looked around the room.


    Her bag was already kept by the side, but that was not what shocked her. It was the expensive taste of the room.


    Her bed was king size, her wardrobe was filled with dresses, shoe rack stacked with different shoes and sandals. The dressing table had expensive creams and oils on it.


    It took a long time for her to realize that that was a maid''s room.


    "Miss, is this actually where I would be staying?"


    Liling asked again, looking puzzled.


    The room was too furnished and exorbitant for her liking.


    "Yes Liling, is there anything wrong? You don''t like it?"


    "No!, not at all, it''s just that..., it''s a bit too much"


    Qianru smiled at her, she understood the point she was making.


    "Liling, anything you don''t want here, you could just pack it up. It''s just a weing gift."


    "Oh! "


    ''Just a weing gift, Mr Liu Wei really has so much money to throw away!''


    When they came out, Qianru showed her Liu Wei''s room which was opposite hers, but a little bit father away; but they didn''t go in. She told her to freshen up ande downstairs for a dinner.


    Liling returned to her room and closed the door behind her.


    She stood by the door and looked at the bed which was screaming ''Lie on me baby! ''


    Liling walked to it and gently poked it with her fingers, she poked it again then she tapped it with both hands, before long she found her self bouncing on the bed.


    ''You are crazy, Liling! ''


    Lilingughed at her stupidity. She immediately stood up and walked to the wardrobe.


    The clothes stacked in there were not even for her ss, she couldn''t even put them on even for a second.


    So she carefully pushed them to one side of the wardrobe and arranged her own clothes on the other side.


    When she was done, she went to the dressing table and put all of the items into the drawer without even taking a second look at them, then she reced them with her cheap cream and oils.


    She entered the bathroom and marvelled at the beautiful design of it.


    ''It seems this arrangement wasn''t bad after all! ''


    A smile appeared on her lips as she filled the bath tub with water, then undressed and stepped in while humming a favorite song.


    .....


    A male cook who constantly smiled at her throughout the meal, then three other girls, obviously her age bracket.


    One of them was unusually cold, Liling couldn''t figure out what caused coldness. She hadn''t done anything yet, besides she just came in that day, so why had she already disliked her?


    They didn''t share the same dining table with Liu Wei. Liu Wei had his spacial dining table. After the meal, since she was his new personal maid, she had to wait for him to return before she could retire to her room.


    The others left toplete their duties before retiring for the night, while she went outside to therge balcony which faced the inner gates. She sat down and decided to open her social media, it had been a long time since shest logged in.


    The first picture she saw on Weibo was one of Richen and Chang Ming together. She had wanted to just scroll past, but then Richen had tagged her to the post, coupled with Chang Ming''s part in her misery. No, she wasn''t going to let this one go.


    She shook her head and opened thements section.


    "Awnn, pretty couple!!. Now I can finally believe the saying, ''Birds of same feather flock together! ''. You two fit perfectly." Then she added a smile emoji.


    Lilingughed at her naughtiness. Seems she ate a little too much that night. She immediately clicked ''send'', and left the couple''s post.

 Chapter 79: You came back late, Fish Head!

    <h4>79 You came backte, Fish Head!</h4>


    "Nicement!"


    Liling turned instinctively to look at the intruder. She recognized her as one of the three girls at the dining table, though not the one with the cold shoulder.


    "I''m Kim, and you''re Liling right? "


    The girl sat down beside her with a smile on her face. Liling looked at her for a while, she didn''t seem like a bad person.


    Since she was new here, she could need a friend.


    "Yes, nice meeting you"


    Liling smiled and she shook the hand which Kim had already extended.


    "Mmm, seems you hate that couple, did she snatch your boyfriend? "


    She asked as she diverted her gaze to the phone on Liling''s hands.


    Liling chucked and shook her head in denial.


    Kim was a talkative, she reminded Liling of Xin Yong.


    She talked about almost everything, that was when Liling realized that the girl with a cold shoulder was the former personal maid to Liu Wei and her name was Yan Ran. Though Qianru had said her name during the introduction, she didn''t pay much attention.


    Kim talked about the strict young master and how he was very hard to please. She said she very much avoided any work that would make her meet him and that he was very bossy and mean.


    Liling just listened to her, sheughed at some of her statements.


    The funny thing about Kim was the way she expressed her views. She was always demonstrating or imitating the person she was talking about.


    Liling just liked her personality, Kim talked till her mouth ached. It was around ten minutes past ten but Liu Wei hadn''t returned yet.


    Kim told her she wanted to sleep and that she would see her the next day. Liling was feeling sleepy too but she couldn''t afford not being on her duty post on her first day of work.


    She smiled at Kim and wished her a goodnight as Kim left for her room.


    .....


    Liu Wei stepped out of his car by half past eleven, he closed the door and casually walked to the entrance of his house.


    He paused in his tracks when he saw a figure nodding her head on the seat in the balcony.


    Liling had a very long hair, so it covered almost all her face as she slept. Her phone had obviously fallen off her hand as her head swayed left and right.


    Liu Wei frowned at the figure sleeping outside by half past eleven. He shook his head and made to walk inside before he stopped in his tracks and turned to nce at the person on the seat again.


    He thought for a second and immediately walked to the figure on the seat. He hesitated for a moment butter squatted down and shifted her hair from her face.


    Liu Wei smiled mischievously seeing that it was her. He watched her sleeping face for a moment then picked up her phone from the floor and stood up.


    He immediately put on a straight face and called her in the most professional manner.


    "Liling... Miss Lee Liling! "


    He increased his voice which made the sleepy head to jump up from the seat.


    She was surprised to see Liu Wei in front of her. It took her a moment to realize she had slept off, but as she was about to apologize Liu Wei cut her off.


    "Miss, sleeping on the first day of work?, is that how you behave?"


    Liu Wei shook his head, turned and walked away still holding her phone.


    Liling was dumbfounded, the sleep had already vanished from her eyes.


    ''You came backte fish head! it''s past eleven!. How did you expect a poor girl like me to stay awake?.''


    Liling fumed as she watched Liu Wei''s retreating figure, her eyes immediately widened when she realized that she was to prepare his bath.

 Chapter 80: Lets see how long she would resist his charm

    <h4>80 Let''s see how long she would resist his charm</h4>


    Liling hurried up and ran past him up the stairs. She quickly pushed open his bedroom door and Liu Wei casually walked in, a frown still on his face.


    Liling walked in after him and closed the door behind her.


    Liu Wei''s bedroom was really the master room!.


    Here she wasining about her own room, what would she say about his.


    It was extremelyrge and tastefully decorated.


    Liling immediately walked towards the centre of the room, obviously going to prepare the bath but she paused seeing that there were three doors connected to his room, so which one was the bathroom?


    She stopped and turned to Liu Wei who had just removed his tie and was unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Mr Liu Wei, which is the bathroom? "


    Asking in a very mild voice, she pointed at the doors.


    Liu Wei nced at her then pointed at the door at the extreme right.


    She nodded and quickly walked towards it.


    "Make it 70ˇă hot"


    Liling turned to nce at him, a surprise look on her face. In the first instance, did he want to boil himself?


    and secondly, did she look like thermometer that measures temperature?


    She internally rolled her eyes at him but physically nodded like a dutiful servant and walked towards the bathroom.


    After about five minutes, Liling walked out of the bathroom. She was about to tell Liu Wei that she was through, only to be faced with a beautiful scenario. Liu Wei had already undressed and was just standing with a towel around his waists, so his upper body was exposed.


    His back was turned to Liling as he swiped through his phone. When he heard the door click open, he turned instinctively.


    ''Holy Mary, Mother of.. of.. !''


    Liling''s eyes widened in shock and embarrassment.


    She was not expecting to be greeted with such nude sight.


    She was stuck to a spot as her eyes admired his abs against her will.


    A flush of red crept up her cheeks when she realized what she was doing. She immediately shifted her gaze to his face and pinned it there.


    "Mr Liu Wei..., your bath is ready... and I''ll be leaving now. Do have a good night rest.. "


    "Who says you are permitted to leave?"


    Liu Wei frowned and walked towards her, or rather towards the bathroom.


    ''Don''t look down, don''t look down! ''


    She screamed to her perverted eyes.


    "I thought.. I''ve finished for the day? "


    Liling asked surprisingly, what else was she to do?


    Liu Wei replied as he stood in front of her. Liling immediately shifted to the side and he entered the bathroom, closing the door behind him.


    As soon as the door closed, she turned and made ugly faces at it.


    ''Fish head Liu Wei!!, you can''t even let a poor thing sleep even when you came back thiste!


    You are really the tyrant everyone talks about, I hate your guts!!


    I pray that water scald your skin, arrghhh!! ''


    She stomped her feet on the ground and walked towards the sofa in his bedroom and sat down.


    Her mind wandered back to the bare chests she just saw. As much as she did want to deny it, Mr Liu Wei was quite sexy!.


    She pped her cheeks at her perverted thoughts as she waited for him to finish bathing.


    .....


    When Liu Wei finally came out, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. He dried his hair with a towel as he strode towards the dressing mirror.


    Liling didn''t sleep this time.


    Hehe! she couldn''t afford to sleep in his room, so so risky!, so she kept herself busy with a movie.


    When he came out, she stood up immediately and bent her head low.


    Liu Wei nced at her and walked towards the dressing table and picked up the hair dryer.


    As annoyed as she was, Liling didn''t utter a word. She just stood there like a dutiful servant.


    Liu Wei looked at her for the second time and felt pity for her.


    "You can leave.. "


    Liling looked up at him in surprise. It was after a few seconds she understood that he had released her.


    She immediately said a ''Thank you'', turned and fled from his room without looking back.


    As soon as the door closed, the stone faced Liu Wei started grinning at his mischievousness.


    He had watched her expression when she saw his bare body, at least she was affected by him. That was a good start.


    He was really enjoying this deal, but this was just the beginning!

 Chapter 81: Kiss me

    <h4>81 Kiss me</h4>


    "Jin Yue, this is not right. Why do you alwayse at night? Uh?. Today, mom almost caught me!"


    Xin Yong snarled as she walked towards Jin Yue stomping her feet.


    Jin Yue came by every night. Though she had vowed not toe down to see him if hees at night again, she always found her heart racing when he calls and tells her he was waiting for her outside.


    "Haha, I couldn''t sleep. you''re my sleeping pills don''t you know?. You should move in with me, if you don''t want me toe by..."


    Jin Yue smiled at her as she approached.


    "Jin Yue!, what do I do with you? "


    "Kiss me.. "


    Hearing that, Xin Yong who had just arrived in front of him red at him, her ears reddened at his perverted words.


    "Haha, Sweet, you''re so cute when you''re angry. Okay, okay, I was joking. Are you free tomorrow, let''s go shopping "


    Jin Yue pinched her cheeks lightly.


    Xin Yong''s re changed to a soft smile as she poked him on the chest.


    "Shopping is a good idea, but I don''t trust you, you could buy a whole mall all in the name of shopping!"


    "Sweet, I won''t, I promise. So it''s settled then, I''ll pick you up by twelve, Mm? "


    Smiling, Jin Yue felt the urge to pinch her cheeks again, it felt so soft the first time he did so.


    "Jin Yue!, stop pinching me! my cheeks are already hurting!! "


    Xin Yong eximed as she pped his chests, she frowned angrily as Jin Yue held the hand that hit him.


    "Gush, sweet, you are so stunning when you are annoyed, seems I''ll continue pinching those cheeks.."


    Teasing her, he involuntarily kissed the hand that he was holding.


    Xin Yong froze, her cheeks reddened when his lips came in contact with her hand. She shifted her gaze to his face and realized that he didn''t even realize what he just did.


    As much as she wanted to pretend nothing happened, her face and ears couldn''t stop itself from reddening and she immediately withdrew her hand from his grip.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Yue asked, obviously surprised at her sudden action. Xin Yong realised what she just did and immediately smiled.


    "Nothing, I ..uh, my hand was itchy. "


    Jin Yue stared at her tomato red face surprised, it took him a moment before he realized that she was like that as a result of his kiss on her hand


    He immediately burst outughing.


    Feeling so embarrassed by hisughter, she red at him, quickly turned around and started walking towards her gate but Jin Yue pulled her back by the waist which made her fall into his arms.


    Her subconscious wanted to turn around and bury her head in his arms, but her alerted brain restrained her body.


    "Sweet, it''s okay to be attracted to me, I''m handsome and hot after all.."


    Jin Yue whispered near her ears, which sent shivers down her spine.


    Xin Yong tried to break free and save herself from further embarrassment but Jin Yue held her tighter.


    "You!!, I''m not attracted to you, let me go this minute!"


    She snarled at him but Jin Yue chuckled mischievously.


    "Sweet, we both know you are, stop denying it. If you weren''t attracted to me, you wouldn''t have agreed to date me in the first ce, and you wouldn''t be affected by a mere kiss on the hand"


    Jin Yue grinned from ear to ear. He was so happy that he had seen through her facade and she couldn''t deny it, but what happened next took him unawares.


    Xin Yong who had had enough swiftly turned around to face him, she stood on her toes and kissed him on the lips for about three seconds.


    Jin Yue froze body, soul and spirit.


    His smirk disappeared instantly and his face started turning red at that moment, he blinked severally and tried to speak but nothing came out of his mouth.


    "Tsk Tsk, don''t tell me you''re blushing over a mere kiss on the lips. Baby, we both know who is attracted to who now, see you tomorrow by twelve and don''t bete."

 Chapter 82: He left before I woke up

    <h4>82 He left before I woke up</h4>


    As soon as Xin Yong stepped inside herpound, she started panting heavily.


    ''What did I just do!!''


    It took her all the skills she had learnt from watching Korean movies to be able to put up that act.


    Only her knew how fast her heart was beating as she walked away.


    The following day was definitely going to be extremely awkward!


    When she arrived in her room, she immediately ran to the window and peeped outside to check if Jin Yue was still there.


    ''God, what''s he still doing standing like that!''


    At that moment Jin Yue immediately turned to look at her window, and even though the lights weren''t switched on, she felt as though he was looking straight at her.


    She immediately closed the curtains and stepped back, her heart beating rapidly.


    After about five minutes, she looked outside again but he was no longer there, he had left.


    She quickly retired to bed, and tried to catch some sleep after calming her beating heart.


    .....


    "Baby, Come quickly!!. This Liling is a bitch. Come see herment on our post. God!, I wish she''ll just disappear from the face of the earth."


    Richen screamed as she saw Liling''sment. She hade to Chang Ming''s home to see him. Chang Ming was just walking into the parlour when he heard her scream.


    He frowned but did not hurry up to her.


    Walking to the adjacent seat, he made himselffortable.


    "Just ignore her, Richen, you.. "


    "Ignore her?, what joke!!. How could you tell me to ignore her when she obviously mocked the both of us. Did you even take a look at this before saying that? "


    "I''ve seen it."


    Chang Ming responded casually. He didn''t even raise his eyes from his phone when he replied her.


    Richen frowned upon hearing what he had just said.


    ''Meaning that he wasn''t even offended by herment, does that mean that he still liked her?''


    Her frown increased as those thoughts flooded her mind.


    "What do you... "


    "If you reply her, she''ll know that you were affected by herment, so it''s better to ignore it."


    Chang Ming who had just realized that she was going to misunderstand him immediately found a random excuse for her.


    The truth was that he had never liked Richen. He just asked her out to make Liling regret ever rejecting him. But after everything he had done, Liling didn''t even nce at him twice talk more ofing back to him.


    That moment he had hated himself for everything, although he regretted doing what he did, he decided to just let her be and try to like Richen.


    "Oh, okay. "


    Richen replied when she heard him. Even though she agreed, in her heart she swore to get back at Liling one way or the other.


    ....


    When Liling woke up the next day, Liu Wei had already left for work. She felt d that she wouldn''t have to serve him that morning. She busied herself with cleaning up his room and making his bed.


    When she was through, she went back for a bath and then downstairs for a good meal. Kim and Yan Ran were eating when she came to the dining table with her food.


    The little messed up table showed that others had already eaten and left. When she arrived at the table, her eyes met Yan Ran''s for a split second and Yan Ran immediately retracted it.


    Kim waved at her gleefully, since her mouth was filled with food, she could just smile sheepishly.


    Liling took her seat and busied herself with her meal. Kim talked often and she responded when it was needful.


    "Did you prepare Young Master''s bath before he left? "


    Yan Ran who had been quiet all along suddenly cut in. The two turned to look at her in surprise. It took a while before Liling realized that she was referring to her.


    "No... , he had already left when I woke up"


    Liling answered her nheless. Kim just watched them both with clear surprise.


    "You should rise early if you don''t want to lose your job. Young master needs his bath prepared before six in the morning."


    With that Yan Ran stood up and left the table.


    Now it was clear. She was obviously annoyed that she had been reced by her and it seems she likes Mr Liu Wei.

 Chapter 83: You are cheating on me?

    <h4>83 You are cheating on me?</h4>


    The awkward silence in the car was getting out of hand. Xin Yong who had been reminiscing about thest night incident couldn''t help but muffle a slight chuckle when she saw Jin Yue''s flushed face.


    He couldn''t still be embarrassed aboutst night, could he?


    "Was that your first time being kissed by a woman? "


    Xin Yong''s asked as she turned to look at Jin Yue whose attention was on the road.


    Jin Yue who had been quiet all along was already expecting that Xin Yong would bring upst night''s incident.


    He turned to re at her and she startedughing out loud.


    "Jin Yue!, it''s not bad to be affected by me, am pretty and stunning after all. But Jin Yue, I didn''t expect you to be so shy, I mean it was just a kiss nothing much..."


    "If you utter another word I''ll stop this car and make it even"


    " "


    Jin Yue cut in, his eyes didn''t leave the road for a second. Xin Yong quickly shut her mouth up, her face blushed a little when she remembered the way he had kissed her back at the hotel in America.


    The car became silent again, but after sometime Jin Yue startedughing. Xin Yong looked at him with pouted lips but didn''t utter a word.


    "Sweet, say something, I''m dying to kiss you. Just say something okay, uh? "


    Xin Yong blushed deeply and she bit her lips but didn''t say another word.


    Throughout the journey, Jin Yue kept on teasing her andughing at her red face.


    They arrived at a big shopping mall at the centre of the city. Jin Yue stepped out of the car and hurried over to open the door for her.


    Xin Yong wasn''t picking anything, but anything she stared at for a little too long, Jin Yue would ask the attendant to pick for her.


    They had walked for almost an hour when the attendant asked Xin Yong toe test out what they''ve selected.


    "Ma''am the dress fits you perfectly, your husband dotes on you a lot, you''re very very lucky!"


    The attendant eximed as Xin Yong stepped out of the changing room. When she heard her call Jin Yue her husband she immediately tried to object.


    "No, he''s...."


    "Ahh, if I don''t spoil her who will, she''s the cutest wife and I would do anything for her"


    Jin Yue cut in as he stared at Xin Yong lovingly.


    "Newly Weds right?, you two are so perfect. Ma''am, your husband is quite handsome and oh, we have a package for newly weds, just wait a minute "


    The attendant hurried out leaving the stunned Xin Yong ring at Jin Yue.


    "When did we get married? "


    "Jin Yue!!, stop joking around!"


    Xin Yong eximed as she picked another gown to test.


    "Sweet, I''m serious. Whenever you are ready, we can get married. Were you expecting me to leave you?, hehe impossible, you''re stuck with this handsome face for life! "


    Jin Yue grinned as he caressed his jaws.


    Xin Yong wanted to say something but the attendant returned with a medium sized box.


    "Here is it, matching couple designer shirts. It hasn''t gone to the market yet and you are the first couple to get it."


    The attendant exined as she brought out the packaged shirt and showed both of them.


    ''Forever is too long but I wouldn''t mind spending it by your side, I love you.''


    Xin Yong read the quote on the shirt and immediately shook her head, as she tried to reject it, Jin Yue''s voice sounded from behind her.


    "Wrap them up."


    "Yes, right away! "


    The attendant smiled and took the shirt from Xin Yong and hurried out with them.


    "Jin Yue..."


    "Did I say it belongs to you? "


    Jin Yue immediately cut in, he feigned a frown and casually sat down on the sofa in the room.


    "Oh.., it''s not for me? "


    Xin Yong who had just realized the meaning of what he said immediately asked with a hint of insecurity in her voice.


    "Yes, it''s not for you, hurry and get all these clothes tested so we can leave, I''m getting hungry "


    Jin Yue said nonchntly as he yed with his phone.


    "You''re seeing someone else?"


    Xin Yong''s voice quaked, she couldn''t control her emotions, just the mere thought of Jin Yue seeing someone else almost made her tear up, not to talk of him wearing that couple shirt with that person!


    "Mm."


    ''Mm, you''re seeing someone else and all you say is Mm?''


    Sheined in her heart as tears gathered up in her eyes.


    "You are cheating on me? "


    "Mm"


    Jin Yue didn''t raise his head from the phone all the while, his actions made Xin Yong angrier as she took in a deep breath. She stared at him for sometime, quickly turned around and walked out of the room.


    It was when Jin Yue saw her leaving that he realized that she had taken what he said seriously.

 Chapter 84: I love you Xin Yong

    <h4>84 I love you Xin Yong</h4>


    As soon as Xin Yong left the room she started running out of the mall.


    ''He was seeing someone else and he had told her to her face without even thinking twice. So he didn''t even love her, so all these while she had just been a fling used to pass time''


    She increased her pace as tears started streaming out of her eyes.


    She didn''t want to believe what he had just said and if that was true, if it was true, what would she even do?''


    As much as she wanted to deny it, she knew she had started having feelings for him.


    If not, why would she be lost in thoughts of him almost every time?


    Why would she be waiting for his call every minute of the day?


    Why would she be going through their former chats even when she had read it over fifty times?


    Why would she feel butterflies anytime he was around her?


    And why was she even angry and heartbroken in the first ce?


    That was it right?, she had fallen in love with him but he had just been ying her all along!!


    Xin Yong cried like a baby as she sat on a bench in a love garden just opposite the mall. She didn''t care if anyone was watching her, she just cried her eyes out.


    Jin Yue who had lost track of her suddenly saw a familiar figure with a head bowed low and a quaking shoulder. He walked towards her slowly and bent down in front of her.


    "Sweet, why are you crying?. I was just.. "


    "Don''t touch me!!. How could you?, I thought we had something going? Who is she? Uh? Is she prettier than me? What did you see in her? How could you treat me like this?..."


    Xin Yong continued crying and cursing Jin Yue. As surprised as he was, he couldn''t believe that she was actually crying over a little prank he just yed, but altogether he was extremely happy because he was sure she liked him. In fact, it was obvious that she was in love with him.


    Jin Yue started grinning from ear to ear as he squatted before the angry Xin Yong.


    "Why are youughing? what''s so funny uh?..."


    "Sweet, you are stunning when you cry.".


    " "


    "..and I love you. I love you and I''ll always love you, there''s no other woman, it''s only you okay. Back then, I was just joking around, I didn''t know you would take it so seriously. I''m sorry, please forgive me. I would never do it again"


    ''So he loves me.'' Xin Yong thought as she felt her heart swell.


    ''What''s wrong with me?, why am I even believing him?''


    Xin Yong lost herself staring at him, her red eyes stopped tearing as she blinked severally.


    "You love me? "


    "You were joking back then, right?"


    "Mm, and I''m so sorry for making you cry.. "


    Jin Yue''s words stopped at the tip of his tongue as he felt a softness on his lips.


    It took him a moment before he realized Xin Yong had taken the initiative to kiss him. She was aplete novice but the little she did excited him. He immediately held her head with both hands and took over, kissing her wildly.


    They only separated when they ran out of oxygen. Jin Yue hugged her tightly and whispered calmly to her hearing.


    "I love you Xin Yong"

 Chapter 85: Where are you going?

    <h4>85 Where are you going?</h4>


    Liu Wei returned earlier than usual, though it was a Sunday, Kim had told her that he usually came backte.


    So when she saw someone walking up the stairs, she was surprised to see Liu Wei. She quickly greeted him and opened his door, quietly closing it after her.


    After preparing his bath, she hurried downstairs to set his table.


    As she ced thest tray on the table, she saw Liu Wei walking down the stairs majestically.


    Like majestically!


    Thest time, when he finished taking his bath, she hadn''t taken a good look at him because she was eager to sleep, but now, before her stood a breathtaking and gorgeous being. His skin was a little tanned and his hair a bit wet.


    Since he had just taken a bath, his eyes were more seducing and piercing. If he had just walked to the table it would have been alright but he just stared at Liling unwaveringly which made her heart skip a beat.


    "Yo..ur meal.. is ready Mr Liu Wei"


    Liling quickly retracted her eyes and gazed at the dishes on the table as she pulled out a seat for him to sit.


    Liu Wei casually walked to the table and sat down. Liling immediately offered him his chopsticks and opened the dishes to serve him.


    When she finished serving him, she turned to leave but stopped in her tracks when she heard a surprising question.


    "Where are you going? "


    Liling turned to look at him, her eyebrows raised a little.


    "I.. I''m going to my room.. "


    "Sit! "


    Liu Wei used amanding tone and Liling knew better than to object. She quickly sat down, but on the farthest seat from him.


    "Here.. "


    Liu Wei pointed to the seat nearest to him, he didn''t even nce at her but immediately continued eating. Liling gulped down hard as she stood up and took heavy steps to his side.


    The dining table was extremely silent, only the movement of chopsticks were heard.


    "Have you eaten? "


    Liu Wei asked though he didn''t look at her, Liling knew she was the one being referred to.


    "Yes, I have. "


    "Mm.. " Liu Wei answered and after sometime he added "Next time, wait for me to return, we''ll eat together"


    " "


    Liling was dumbfounded, he practically came back veryte, so was she to wait for him till hees back?


    She worried for her tummy, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for that long, she would just eat a little then fill her tummy when he returns.


    The meal went on silently without anyone uttering any word.


    "Good evening Young Master Liu Wei"


    Though Yan Ran didn''t tell her anything, she could feel bullets shooting out of her eyes so she quickly retracted her gaze.


    ''And of all times she woulde, it was now she was sitting with him!''


    Liling wasn''t afraid of her, very far from it. It was just that she didn''t want Yan Ran to misunderstand the scenario given that she liked Liu Wei.


    She didn''t want someone hating her for nothing, she wasn''t into Liu Wei, so there was no need hating her.


    Liu Wei just nced up at her and continued eating. Yan Ran seeing this looked once more at Liling, bowed and then left.


    Liling felt relieved when she walked away, she prayed for Liu Wei to finish eating so she could leave but sadly the devil really nned for her that very day.


    After the meal, Liu Wei ordered Liling to make him a cup of coffee and bring it to his study.


    Liling made a quick coffee and walked into his room, she strode to the middle door which she had identified as his study when she was arranging his room earlier that day.

 Chapter 86: Youll be My P.A for the Nigh

    <h4>86 You''ll be My P.A for the Nigh</h4>


    As Liling stepped into the study, she saw Liu Wei busy with hisputer. He was very focused with what he was doing and didn''t notice when she came in.


    Liling walked calmly to his side and ced the coffee on an empty space by the table.


    It was when the aroma of the coffee drifted into his nostrils that Liu Wei looked up to see Liling standing beside him.


    "Your coffee, Mr Liu Wei. "


    She pointed at the coffee she just kept and Liu Wei replied her with a slight nod and continued typing on theputer.


    Liling who had waited for Liu Wei''smand but didn''t get any turned to leave.


    "Where are you going? "


    She froze when she heard him.


    What was she to do again?, she had a training the next day, was he going to tell her to sit and wait till he was through?


    "Uh..., I want to sleep, I have a vocal training tomorrow.. "


    She intentionally emphasized on her appointment the next day, so in case he wanted to tell her to stay, he would have a change of mind.


    "Sit"


    " "


    Her eyes widened in surprise, was it that he didn''t hear what she just said or he was just heartless?


    One thing Liling liked was food, the second was sleep. She didn''t y with these two things. She had been trying her best to live up to his expectations but if she didn''t sleep early that night, she was really going to bete for her training the next day.


    Liling stood there staring daggers at Liu Wei who hadn''t even shifted his eyes from the screen of theputer ever since.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to say anything, she grudgingly epted her fate and walked to a sofa and sat down.


    "When are you going to be through tomorrow?"


    Liu Wei asked after sometime, still busy with whatever he was doing.


    "Four pm.."


    She replied abruptly. She was really sad but did well to conceal it.


    It was not as though she was doing anything special for him, he just wanted to annoy her.


    Maybe...maybe, He wants to teach her a lesson for what she did back then in America!.


    Thinking about everything recently, it seems he was still angry about that night in America. Liling bit her lower lip as she watched Liu Wei tap on the keyboard expertly.


    Now she thought about it, how would she just jump into conclusions that he liked her, what was she even thinking?


    Liling stared at Liu Wei''s features and shook her head at her foolishness.


    He must have thought her to be very stupid that night, who was she inparison to him?


    How would she just rant something like that when he had just wanted to help her?


    Was she so carried away by her hate for men that she couldn''t even discern something that was just done purely out of sympathy?


    To talk of him liking her, haha, that was too expensive for a joke!


    There were models and celebrities who would give anything to be with him, she was a nobody, so how could she be so stupid!


    Thinking about it, Mr Liu Wei was really a good person. He had helped her unconditionally without even asking for a thing!


    Though he was cold and aloof, he really had a kind heart which was extremely rare these days.


    "Mr Liu Wei.. "


    Liu Wei who heard a soft voice call his name, didn''t respond immediately, he waited for some seconds before answering with an aloof ''yes'' .


    Liling paused for a while and took in a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry for that night, back in America.. "


    Liu Wei''s body stiffened up when he heard what she just said. He paused for a while but immediately continued typing again.


    "It was very stupid of me to talk that way and jump into conclusions without thinking. I''m very sorry, Mr Liu Wei, please do ept my apologies."


    Why was she apologizing all of a sudden?


    He had just wanted her to keep himpany, was she thinking he was angry about that night?


    Random thoughts ran through his mind as he flipped to the next page of the document in front of him.


    Liling stared at Liu Wei, he hadn''t said anything and she couldn''t discern what he was thinking because his face was as stoic as ever.


    "Apology epted. "


    Liu Wei finally responded. Thinking about it, he figured that maybe she would be a little free with him if he acted as though he didn''t like her.


    He was d that she had misunderstood his intentions, at least everything wouldn''t be awkward anymore.


    Since it was what she wanted, then he''ll do it her way.


    "Thank you Mr Liu Wei, can I go now.."


    Liling smiled as she put her hands together as a sign of gratefulness. But the response she got shocked her.


    "No!, I need you to read through this document for errors, I''ve reviewed it but I need another person to go through it."


    Liling was tantly shocked. So that was what he had called her for, to act as a secretary!


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m a maid not a P.A!"


    She sulked as she looked at the document on her hands which was filled with the tiniest letters she had ever seen in a book.

 Chapter 87: Her dream

    <h4>87 Her dream</h4>


    Liling had been reading the first page for the past thirty minutes. Either that the letters were too tiny making it difficult toprehend or that her eyes were now hazy with sleep.


    Liu Wei took peeks at her once in a while, but since she held the document up high, he couldn''t see her face. He figured maybe she was really reading the document, so he continued with his work.


    After about half an hour, he became tired. Turning to Liling to ask her if she was through with the document, he saw her snuggled up in the sofa, the document abandoned in the floor.


    He watched her for a moment and bent to pick up the document and ced it on the table.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, Liu Wei turned to face herpletely. Her breath was even and her face looked extremely peaceful. She slept calmly like a baby.


    He raised his hand to adjust her hair that had covered part of her face, so he could see her face perfectly.


    He didn''t know how long he stayed like that watching her sleep, it was not until she sneezed that he realized himself. He felt that the air conditioner was quite high and she may have caught a cold, so he quickly walked to the regtor and put it offpletely.


    It waste and he needed to rest, so he walked back to her and raised his hand to wake her up but in the end he lifted her up.


    She wasn''t heavy, Infact she was very light and soft.


    As soon as Liu Wei lifted her up, Liling adjusted herself in his arms, snuggling her head in his chests.


    Liu Wei froze up abruptly.


    Has she woken up? He immediately looked down at her, and when he noticed her closed eyes and her even breath, he knew she was still sleeping.


    He walked out of the study with her in his arms. Taking soft steps, he left his bedroom and walked towards hers.


    He quietly opened her door and stepped in, closing it behind him.


    Walking to her bed, he gently ced her on it, making sure not to wake her up. As he sessfully kept her on the bed and was about to stand up, Liling clutched his shirt tightly.


    " "


    Liu Wei froze. He shifted his gaze to her face and realized that she was still sleeping. His brows creased for a moment and he tried to release himself from her grasp but Liling moved to hold him by his arm, this time tighter than before.


    What was wrong with her? Why was she acting so strange this night?


    Liu Wei''s heart beat started racing when Liling who was holding his arm move to hug him by the waist.


    His throat tightened as his face flushed deep red.


    He instinctively tried to release himself when he heard her whisper sadly.


    "Mom...why do you want to leave? "


    "Won''t you stay just this once?... I''ve missed you... so much.. so badly!"


    Liling sniffed as she held him tighter.


    Liu Wei felt his body paralyze when he felt a wetness on his shirt.


    He immediately shifted her hair from her face only to find her weeping. Her brows were creased in pain, it was obvious that she was dreaming about something or someone.


    His resolve weakened when he saw her teary face. He couldn''t bring himself to leave after seeing her like that.


    After much contemtion, he adjusted himself on the bed all the while Liling had her hands around him, not letting go for a second.


    Liling drew closer to him and Liu Wei who had been finding it hard breathing could do nothing but gently pat her back.


    He couldn''t bring himself to sleep, first and foremost, he didn''t even feel sleepy, nobody could sleep under that type of torture and secondly, he didn''t want Liling waking up and seeing him beside her on her bed, that would be extremely awkward, and he hadn''t even figured out the best exnation to give her.


    So he remained there, counting the seconds. After a while, her breath became even again, though she hadn''t loosened her grasp.


    Liu Wei looked down at her, even though they were like this because of her dream, he couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 88: How did I get here?

    <h4>88 How did I get here?</h4>


    After about an hour, Liling''s hold loosened a little and Liu Wei meticulously stood up from the bed. He didn''t breath till he had sessfully left her room.


    He tookrge strides to his bedroom and carefully closed the door behind him.


    ....


    Liling woke up at exactly half past eight. She would have woken upter but the day before she had set her rm clock since she had an appointment the next day.


    It took her ten minutes topletely stand up from the bed. As she watched her reflection on the mirror in the bathroom, she felt something was amiss.


    After about a few minutes, her eyes widened and her hand which held the brush stopped moving.


    ''I remember falling asleep in Mr Liu Wei''s study, but I don''t remembering back to this room. So how did I get here?''


    She remembered having a beautiful dream about her mom. In the dream, she was still little and her mom had carried her to bed. After tucking her in, she stood to leave but she held her back.


    She begged her mom to stay, and her mom smiled andy with her, whispering some bedtime stories to her. She was extremely happy and it felt so real!.


    She had even perceived her mom''s sweet perfume. She had thought it was real till that morning when she woke up to reality.


    Did she sleep walk?


    No, she had never sleep walked. And besides Mr Liu Wei was in the room too. ...Wait...


    MR LIU WEI WAS IN THE ROOM TOO!


    Did he carry me?


    Her eyes widened as she thought of this, but she immediately dismissed that idea. Mr Liu Wei can''t stoop so low as to carry a maid, ha!.


    He must have woken me up but I was too sleepy to remember. Yes! that must be it. There was no other way.


    With that conclusion, she continued brushing while humming a favorite song.


    ....


    Liu Wei had left by the time she went to his room. She had never met him in the mornings since she began work. He left very early, or maybe she just slept too much.


    She quickly arranged his room and took a quick breakfast after which she left the mansion.


    .....


    "Liling! where are you? Have you gotten to thepany yet? "


    Xin Yong asked over the phone. Jin Yue hade early that morning to drive her to the industry.


    These few days, they''ve been acting so cheesy. Though none of them talked about thest incident, they both knew it was on their minds.


    Jin Yue had been extremely caring and loving. Later that day, he had taken Xin Yong to a five star restaurant of her choice after which they had gone to the amusement park.


    Xin Yong acted childishly and spoilt, but he didn''t care as long as she was happy.


    That morning, she had called to tell him to drop her off, though he had already started heading to the office, he reversed and headed back to her home.


    "Oh Xin Yong, I''m on my way. I''ll be there in the next few minutes "


    "Should I wait for you at the entrance? "


    "Ah, no. Just head in, I''ll be there soon. No need to wait. "


    Liling replied as she entered a taxi which had stopped in front of her.


    "Okay then, see youter. "


    "See you!"


    Liling replied and brought down her phone when she heard the beeping sound of a disconnected call.


    ....


    "Thisdy is quite scary! "


    Xin Yong whispered to Liling ears as she watched the woman who was almost in her forties, scold a number of trainees.


    They weren''t singing the notes well, or rather they weren''t singing it to her satisfaction.


    She had ced them in groups, luckily Xin Yong fell into the same group as Liling. They were thest group to perform.


    Richen who had pretended as though she didn''t know them was in the group to perform next. Xin Yong and Liling were the least bothered, they also pretended that she didn''t exist.


    The woman who sat on a reclining reclining chair was almost erupting volcano.


    Her face was red with anger as she barked at the group in front of her. She ordered them out and signaled for the next group toe up.


    "It seems she is just transferring aggression, I don''t see what wrong.. "


    Liling was replying to Xin Yong''sment but immediately froze when she heard thedy call out.

 Chapter 89: Come here this minute!

    <h4>89 Come here this minute!</h4>


    Liling''s eyes widened as it met the woman''s dreadful stare.


    "Come here this minute! "


    Xin Yong and Liling turned to look at themselves. The woman was looking at their direction so they were a bit confused as to who she was referring to exactly.


    "Miss over there, you know yourself and I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    When Liling heard that, she knew she was the one being addressed. She knew had been talking a minute ago, so it was obviously her.


    She took in a deep breath and started walking towards the woman in careful and jittery steps.


    "Seems you have something more important to tell us, go on we''re all ears. "


    The woman blurted out as Liling stood in front of her. Now she was close enough, Liling took a good look at the woman.


    She had packed her hair into a ponytail, her eyes were small but fiery. Her face was chiseled like a man''s and her...


    "Why are you still standing there gaping like a lost sheep? would you immediately tell us what is more important than this training?!!!"


    Liling bolted out of her thoughts at the woman''s scream.


    Xin Yong was right, this woman was scary!!


    "Ma''am, I.. I ... I was just.. trying to memorize the lines! "


    A quick lie escaped from her lips before she could think about it. She smiled at her brain which had functioned perfectly at the right time.


    "Memorizing the lines?, alright then, sing it and don''t make me angrier than I am else we would be seeing your back! "


    The woman snarled, Liling who just realized the implication of her answer was left mouth opened.


    Her hands were visibly shaking, not because she was afraid of not singing well but because she was scared that the woman would still throw her out even if she sang well.


    The other trainees were as quiet as a graveyard, no one wanted to face the witch''s wrath. They pitied Liling but they couldn''t help her.


    Liling gazed at her copy, it was Moonlight Sonata by Beethoven, she knew the song quite well, so she didn''t need to sing looking at the sheet.


    Clearing her throat, Liling took in a deep breath and began to sing. She closed her eyes to avoid meeting the witch''s re, just the daggers from her eyes could send you straight to hell.


    When was through, she hesitatingly opened her eyes and they met a very frosted face. She quickly shifted her gaze to the paper she was holding, her hands quaking lightly.


    Therge room was quiet for about a minute since no one had said a word. Liling felt like weeping, she couldn''t even imagine herself being thrown out on the first day of training.


    The frosty looking woman who was ring at her a second ago broke into a sweet smile.


    Liling was caught off guard, it took her some seconds to realize she had been asked a question.


    "Me.. .. my name is Lee Liling"


    "Did you all listen to that performance? I don''t want any grouping out here and singing rubbish, If you can''t sing this simple piece, I wonder how you would cope with the tough tasks ahead. "


    The woman turned to re at them, after which she returned to her previous smile.


    "Liling, you can return to your seat, you''ve earned your pass mark. NEXT!!"


    .....


    "Liling, you are really lucky!!. Now that scary woman likes you, you would have no problems at all in her training sessions.


    Tsk, see the way she scolded out group, I was even afraid she would throw us out!"


    Xin Yong who was walking beside Liling eximed, they had finished with the session and were going home.


    "Xin Yong!, you talk as though I am already a signed artist, this is just the first day of training!! "


    Liling giggled and lightly nudged her, Xin Yongughed too and held her arm yfully.


    "Ahh, I know, but isn''t it obvious? You would be the first signed artist in X-Entetainment!.


    They bothughed but Xin Yong stopped when she heard a loud shriek from Liling.


    "Oh my God!!, Liling I''m so sorry, I wasn''t watching were I was going. I''m so sorry! "

 Chapter 90: If you have time, do visit a Psychiatris

    <h4>90 If you have time, do visit a Psychiatris</h4>


    The coffee had spilled on Liling''s arm downwards. It was extremely hot so her arm was already bright red by the time Xin Yong took a look at it.


    "Look at what you''ve done Richen!. Can''t you watch where you are going, are you blind? and even if you are, can''t you hold on to your cup properly?"


    Xin Yong screamed angrily. Liling was almost crying from the intense pain, Richen had spilled almost all her coffee on her.


    "Xin Yong, I said I was sorry. I made a mistake and I''ve apologized, why are you so cheesed off?, and besides you aren''t the one hurt here, if anyone shouldin it''s Liling."


    Richen snarled at her and Xin Yong who was hyper active was ready tosh back at her before Liling held her back.


    "Richen, it''s okay. But I''m still wondering how someone in her right frame of mind could see a free walkway but choose to walk in front of people.


    I mean, only mentally disabled people do that. But all the same dear, it''s just a small burn nothing much..." She made to walk away but stopped halfway.


    "and oh!, lest I forget, if you have spare time, do visit the psychiatrist for mental checkup, you may never know when something has gone wrong up there. See you tomorrow. "


    Liling gave her a sweet smile and walked away, Xin Yong who couldn''t helpughing at what just transpired followed behind her, leaving the dumbfounded Richen, standing fixated on the spot.


    ''If, ...if, ..you have time, visit a psychiatrist?!!''


    Richen could not believe what she had just heard.


    To think that her mouth could be as sharp as that!!


    Throughout their stay together back in college, she knew Liling to be a calm and quiet type of person who could be tossed around by anybody.


    When she spilled her drink on her, she had expected Liling to just ept her apologies and walk away like nothing happened, but no, she had told her to visit a psychiatrist!.


    Which meant indirectly calling her a mad woman!


    Her face turned green with anger, she red at their disappearing figures and gritted her teeth bitterly.


    ''This was just the beginning, she could feel all high and mighty now, it''s allowed, but as long as I''m here in X, Liling would never be a signed artist!!''


    When the witch tutor had fished Liling out, she couldn''t helpughing internally. She was especially waiting for when she would be thrown out, but to her surprise, the woman had congratted her.


    What made it worse was the stupid smile that was on her lips as she returned to her position. All the joy in her heart drained that instant, if eyes were guns, Liling would have died from ten thousand bullets.


    Though she was extremely angry, she had not intended to spill her coffee on her initially.


    When the training session was over, she had left immediately and poured herself a cup of coffee from the coffee machine in the Lobby.


    After taking a few steps, she searched her bag for her phone, that was when she realized she had forgotten her phone in the training room. She quickly headed back to the room.


    When she saw Liling and Xin Yonging, she felt a rising anger within her. The most annoying part was that smile she was still wearing on her face.


    It was extremely annoying!


    As she made to take a sip from the coffee, a thought shed in her mind, she let out a broad smile and walked towards them.


    Liling hadn''t been watching when she spilled her drink on her, she initially wanted to pour the coffee on her face but Liling had shifted and it spilled on her arm.


    How lucky!, if the hot coffee had spilled on her face, she wouldn''t have the mouth to rant that rubbish!

 Chapter 91: What happened to your arm?

    <h4>91 What happened to your arm?</h4>


    "Ahh, easy!. It hurts!". Liling cried painfully as Xin Yong dabbed an ice pack on her arm.


    "But you were strong just a while now, howe you want to cry? This would be enough, get a better treatment at home "


    Xin Yong replied as she handed over the ice pack to Liling. When they left thepany, Liling who had been pretending that she was okay startedmenting.


    She was red all over and Xin Yong had rushed to buy an ice pack for the burns.


    "Richen is really something else!, what did you do to her now?, she already has Chang Ming, so what else does she want?!"


    Xin Yong eximed as she sat beside Liling under the shade. Liling who was still recovering from the extreme pain could not even talk. Back then, she had pretended that everything was alright and hadshed back at Richen, but only her knew how much pain she was going through.


    "I wish she would just disappear from the face of the earth!" Xin Yong fumed as she took a look at Liling''s arm, it was already swelling up.


    "I''ll treat this incident as a mistake, but... if Richen tries something like this again, she''ll get a dose of her own medicine. "


    Liling said in a very angry tone. Richen had really crossed the line this time. She had been pretending not to notice her coldness towards her, but she didn''t think that she would take the initiative to hurt her.


    Does she look like someone who could be tossed around?


    Then Richen''s must be gravely mistaken!


    ...


    Liling arrived home a few minutes past six. She was extremely surprised to see Liu Wei seated in the living room. She immediately reced her frown with a smile and tried to hide her arm.


    She mumbled a greeting and immediately turned to run upstairs. Liu Wei just lifted his eyes to look at her but didn''t utter a word.


    Liling took a bath and wore a long shirt which covered her hands perfectly. She checked herself in the mirror before walking downstairs.


    "Mr Liu Wei, have you eaten?, should I bring your food? "


    She asked him when she came down, his eyes didn''t leave his phone for a second but a whispered a soft ''Mmm'' which Liling heard clearly.


    She stood there wondering whether the reply was that he had eaten or that she should bring his meal.


    After sometime, she decided to ask the chef in the kitchen, if he had eaten she would just take hers.


    The chef told her that he had not eaten, so she begged him to set the table, since she injured on her arm and couldn''t lift the trays.


    When she was through, she walked back to the living room and announced that his meal was ready.


    Liling opened up the dishes. For dinner, they were to eat fried rice. She ced a te in front of Liu Wei and dished his meal.


    She remained standing after giving him his chopsticks. After sometime, Liu Wei looked up at her with a creased brows.


    "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "Oh.. "


    Liling quickly sat down and served herself. They ate quietly, only the sound of chopsticks hitting the ceramic tes were heard.


    "What happened to your arm? "

 Chapter 92: Where did you keep your brains?

    <h4>92 Where did you keep your brains?</h4>


    " "


    Liling nearly coughed out the food in her mouth. Her eyes widened as she met Liu Wei''s stare.


    ''How did he find out?''


    She had covered her arm properly, and had even managed to eat with the right hand, even though it was hurting, so howe he knew about it?''


    "Mmm? "


    "Your arm, what happened?"


    That was when Liling looked down on her right hand, the shirt she had worn was a little bogus, so it had moved down a little while she was eating. She immediately covered the bruise and turned to smile at Liu Wei.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Just a little burn, nothing to worry about, haha."


    "Mm?, a little burn that is as swollen as that? "


    Liu Wei had assigned someone to watch over Liling and report to him. When she was spilled with hot coffee, the man had called him immediately and he almost rushed to X_dynasty to pick her up, but he had stopped himself after thinking about it.


    What would he tell her was his reason foring to pick her?, given her type of person, she would think he was overindulging, he decided to wait for her at home.


    When she came back, his eyes went straight to her arm which she had tried to hide, he wondered how much damage was done to it, and in as much as he wanted to ask her, he didn''t get an opportunity, since she had worn a long sleeved shirt and he couldn''t just ask her given that he wasn''t there when she was hurt.


    He just continued eating, though ncing at her arm from time to time. When he had seen her shirt tilt downwards, he immediately seized the opportunity and pretended as though he was just seeing it for the first time.


    "Is it swollen?, it wasn''t swollen a while ago.."


    Liling frowned and immediately rolled up the shirt to look at the burn, that was when Liu Wei saw the extent of the harm done on her body.


    "Liling?, who did that to you?! "


    He immediately dropped his chopsticks as a deep frown appeared on his face. Liling realising that she had exposed her wound, she immediately tried to cover it.


    "Mr Liu Wei, it''s nothing, just a little burn, it''ll get better by tomorrow."


    Liu Wei who was extremely angry at the extent of her injury, couldn''t help ring at her when he heard what she said. He immediately stood up and took her by the left hand, then started walking towards the stairs.


    "Mr Liu Wei!, it''s just a minor bruise, it will heal in no distant... "


    Her mouth shut up abruptly when Liu Wei turned to re at her with his sharp blue eyes.


    She kept quiet and let him take her to his room, he made her sit on a sofa then he sat down opposite her and took her injured hand.


    "Did you use ice on it? " He asked shifting his gaze to her face.


    "Yes, my friend helped me out."


    "Is your friend a nurse?, and you, aren''t you old enough to know that you don''t use ice on a burn, see how swollen it is, and instead of wearing a short-sleeved shirt you wore a cardigan, just were did you keep your brains? Now, go dress up, we are going to the hospital "


    " "


    Liling stared at the angry Liu Wei like a lost puppy.


    ''Why was he so worked up?, it was her who was injured here!. Where did I keep my brains uh?, I gave it to you for safe keeping!! ''


    She pouted her mouth as she eyed him internally.


    "I''m okay, it''s just... "


    "Will you do as you are told for crying out loud, must you argue all the time? "

 Chapter 93: Kiss me like its your last kiss on earth

    <h4>93 Kiss me like it''s yourst kiss on earth</h4>


    Liu Wei drove Liling to City Hospital since it was nearer to the house. When they arrived, he made sure the doctors ran a thorough check up on her and even though they had said she was okay, Liu Wei still made them admit her for the night.


    Liling was ced in a VIP room given Liu Wei''s connections. Her bed was warm and cozy, she sat upright as she watched the nurses bandage her hand. When they were through, they left the room after adjusting the air conditioner.


    Liu Wei sat on the sofa, his eyes fixated on his phone. Liling was on the bed, her eyes on the TV. The room would have been as quiet as a graveyard save for the noiseing from the television.


    Liling wanted to sleep but since Liu Wei hadn''t said anything yet, she decided to continue watching the movie. It was an American romance movie, she wasn''t very interested in it since she hadn''t started it from the beginning but she kept on watching it since it served as a distraction to her. After sometime, Liu Wei kept his phone aside and joined her to watch the movie.


    After some minutes into the movie, the woman, who was obviously the female lead, was a bit drunk started making seductive moves to the male lead; and in clear words which was loud enough for the upants of the room to hear, she whispered.


    "....kiss me like it''s yourst kiss on earth... "


    Liling gulped down hard as the male lead pushed her onto the bed and started kissing her wildly.


    ''Holy Mary!!, don''t, don''t do this now!!''


    Liling screamed in her heart as the male lead started unbuttoning the female lead ''s blouse. A deep blush crept up on her cheeks as she stared dumbly at the screen. She made sure she didn''t move an inch to avoid mistakenly ncing at Liu Wei. The room was bing stuffy by the second, she could feel her face turning red as the intense love scene continued.


    Liu Wei didn''t show any change in his expression, as though the scene was just an action scene. He continued to stare at the television screen unperturbed as though there was nothing wrong with it.


    Liling who was almost hot from embarrassment couldn''t take it anymore, she immediately stretched her hand to take the remote controller and changed the channel.


    She turned to look at Liu Wei for the first time and at that moment he turned to look at her too.


    His gaze was intense, or rather her brain was creating the illusion that it was.


    She quickly shifted her gaze from him and increased the volume of the television to reduce the awkward atmosphere.


    On normal circumstances, these type of movies would not affect him but given that she was there, he had a hard time controlling his emotions, though on the surface it looked as though he was okay.


    After sometime, he quietly stood up and walked towards the window and pretended to make a call, while in reality, he was calming his nerves. After about a few minutes, Liling sneezed and he turned to look at her, a little frown on his forehead.


    "Are you feeling cold?, should I put it off? " Liu Wei asked, pointing at the air conditioner. Liling nodded and he walked to the AC and turned it off.


    "Do you need anything else?" He asked again, Liling lifted her eyes to look at him, she smiled and replied.


    "Thank you Mr Liu Wei, I''m okay,.... I''ll just get some sleep, ...goodnight."

 Chapter 94: First Kiss in a hospital bed

    <h4>94 First Kiss in a hospital bed</h4>


    Liu Wei stood watching the petite figure on the bed, after a few minutes he walked out of the ward and closed the door behind him. After a few seconds, the tightly shut eyes carefully opened and looked towards the door.


    Liling loosened her frown a little, at least she could sleep well without bothering about him being in the room.


    She closed her eyes again after sometime and tried to catch some sleep.


    After about an hourter, Liu Wei walked in with a bag. He had bought her some change of clothes, and some necessities she would need the next day.


    After dropping the bag on the table, he walked towards the figure lying on the bed. Liling was a bad sleeper, she had almost kicked out the duvet from the bed and her hair was covering most of her face.


    Liu Wei chuckled at her childish behavior and covered her properly with the duvet.


    He shifted her hair from her face, which gave a clearer view of it.


    It was obvious she was sound asleep given the calmness of her brows and even breath. Liu Wei stared at her for a while, then he lifted his hand to touch her face, and traced down.


    Her eyes, her nose, .....her lips.


    They looked soft and inviting, Liu Wei''s mind reyed the kiss scene he had just watched a while ago and suddenly felt an urge to kiss her.


    He felt his throat tighten as his eyes stayed transfixed at a spot, gazing at her lips.


    He immediately retracted his hands from her face and frowned at his foolish thoughts. He wasn''t about to steal a kiss from her, was he?.


    He quickly stepped back and turned to leave, the ce was getting a little too stuffy for him.


    ''How bad would it be?, she wouldn''t know unless you tell her, would she? ''


    Liu Wei paused as these thoughts ran through his mind. He instinctively turned to look at the sleeping figure again and walked towards her.


    He smiled at his mischievousness. What if it was her first kiss? Was he about to steal it?


    No, he was about to give her his.


    He smiled as he gazed down at the sleeping beauty, and before he could think of changing his mind again, he had bent over and kissed her on the lips.


    He stayed like that for a few seconds before standing upright.


    He looked down at the sleeping figure who was blushing in her sleep, and couldn''t help but muffle aughter.


    ''This woman, when will you stop driving me crazy!''


    Her blush made her look very cute and vulnerable, it took Liu Wei all the resolve he could muster to look away. He immediately walked out of the room before he would be tempted to kiss her again.


    .....


    She had a training ss today and she was still sleeping by NINE O''CLOCK!!


    It was when she was about running out that she remembered she was in the hospital. She paused in her tracks and frowned a little.


    She wasn''t even with a purse, given that Liu Wei had brought her the night before, so how was she going to go home?


    "Where are you running to with a damaged hand?


    Liling quickly turned around to see Liu Wei seated horizontally on therge sofa, his legs on it as he yed with his phone.


    "Mr Liu Wei! good morning!, I didn''t know you were here. Haha, I have a ss today; I have to hurry, I am alreadyte. "


    Liling smiled as she replied him. He was wearing a different shirt and his hair was a bit wet, it was obvious he had taken a shower.


    "With a burnt hand?"


    Liling was kicked out of her thoughts when she heard him say that. His eyes not leaving the phone for a second, he casually asked as though there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Mr Liu Wei!! my hand is not burnt, and besides, the doctor says I''ll be okay by... "


    "Take a shower and wash your mouth before leaving, don''t go making people sick with your morning breath... "

 Chapter 95: Bad mouthed!

    <h4>95 Bad mouthed!</h4>


    " "


    Making people sick with my morning breath!!


    Liling couldn''t help but re at the badmouthed Adonis sittingcently on the sofa, as though he hadn''t said anything wrong.


    She was fuming but she bit her tongue to suppress the rising anger.


    "There is a bag on the table, make do with what you need"


    Liu Wei said again, still not looking at her.


    Liling angrily red at him but didn''t utter a word. She walked to the table and opened the bag.


    There was a toothbrush and paste, a dress, undies, creams, oils, soaps to mention a few.


    Liling turned to look at Liu Wei, a blush on her cheeks. The initial anger was reced with embarrassment.


    ''When did he buy all these? he even bought undies too!!. God! this is so so embarrassing!! ''


    Given that Liu Wei''s face was so aloof and uninterested, she couldn''t utter a word, she didn''t know the next venom he would vomit from that uncircumcised mouth of his!


    She just quietly took the bag and walked into the bathroom, closing it behind her.


    When the door closed, the stern faced Adonis started grinning.


    He had studied her perfectly, he knew if he had asked her peacefully, she wouldn''t agree and wouldn''t hesitate to reject what he had gotten for her and would prefer to go home for a shower, so he had acted coldly so that she wouldn''t even have the courage to turn him down.


    He had slept on the sofa and woken up early. By five am, he drive home and took a shower before returning to the hospital. That morning, he called the training manager and took a leave of absence for Liling after which he he called Wang Feng and told him to postpone any meetings he had that day and sort out any work which couldn''t be postponed.


    Wang Feng was extremely surprised. Liu Wei was always working, it was very rare for him to take a day off. Something must have happened.


    He thought of many things, but couldn''t pinpoint what exactly had made his boss take a day off and he knew better than to ask.


    After about an hour, Liling came out of the bathroompletely dressed. She had packed her hair in a bun and worn the dress Liu Wei had bought, since she didn''t have a choice, given that she needed to go for a ss and it would take her more time to get home and prepare.


    The dress was y and fitted her perfectly, it didn''t appear very buoyant but Liling knew it wasn''t her ss. He had gotten a pair of t shoes for her too, which she had worn since the flip-flops she had worn thest night didn''t match with the dress.


    "Come with me"


    Liling rolled her eyes at him but still followed him. She had put her clothes and the remaining stuff he had bought in the bag and took it with her.


    Liu Wei walked out of the hospital to his car, Liling following behind. She wondered if she had been discharged, but didn''t care to ask. Since they were leaving, it must mean that she had been discharged already.


    Liu Wei drove her to King''s Joy restaurant. Liling awed at the magnificent view of the ce, it wasn''t until they were already inside that she remembered she had a training session that day.


    "Liu Wei, ... Mr. Liu Wei, I have a ss today, I''m already veryte, can.. "


    "Do you want to disturb the rest of the ss with your grumbling tummy?, you didn''t even finish yesternight''s meal, so how do you expect to function properly? "

 Chapter 96: You need a cup of water?

    <h4>96 You need a cup of water?</h4>


    " "


    The words she wanted to say hung on her lips.


    ''Why must you be so vicious? even if I''ve not eaten for days, it''s not possible to distract a whole ss for crying out loud!''


    Her mouth reduced to a thin line as she followed Liu Wei, sulking terribly.


    Liu Wei was given a VIP table, when the menu was brought, he passed it over to Liling.


    She took it from him and scanned through it, her eyes widened when she saw the price tags to each meal.


    She couldn''t believe that just the price for a meal at king''s joy could take her for a whole month!


    Because of the prices, Liling couldn''t pick any item on the list, the cheapest meal was still very much costly. After a while Liu Wei asked in a mild tone.


    "You don''t like anything? "


    "Uh?, No.. haha, it''s just... they are quite expensive!"


    Liling eximed lightly, Liu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Are you paying for it?, just pick what you like and stop looking at the price tags. "


    Liling lifted her eyes to look at him, wondering why rich people spend money carelessly.


    She picked a meal, even though she didn''t know what it was she knew it was the cheapest meal on the list then passed the menu over to Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei looked at her choice and chuckled lightly. It was obvious she didn''t know what she had chosen.


    He made his choice and passed the menu to the waiter who was standing by the side.


    After a few minutes, two stunning waitresses came in with trays and a smile on their faces. Liling noticed that their work dresses were a bit short and their cleavages were exposed.


    She didn''t put much attention to it though, it wasn''t until they had started making funny moves when cing the dishes on the table that she had noticed the whole act was for Liu Wei.


    The women were quite beautiful to be precise, she shifted her gaze from them to Liu Wei and nearlyughed out.


    The man they were enticing was seriously busy with his phone, too bad their efforts were in vain. She didn''t fail to notice the re they had given her when they were about to leave.


    Chuckling she murmured to herself.


    ''Ha, It''s not my fault that he didn''t notice you! stop ring at me, just try harder next time.''


    When they left, Liu Wei dropped his phone and opened the dishes. He took a te and dished Liling''s meal and passed it to her. Trying all his best to hide theughter that were almost bursting out of his mouth.


    SILKWORM PUPAE!!!


    She felt a churning action in her belly and felt like throwing up.


    Silkworm pupae was her worst food. She hated it to the core, especially the way the internal organs would burst into your mouth as you try to chew it.


    She was already having goose bumps just thinking of that moment. She immediately lifted her eyes to look at Liu Wei''s te and almost cried.


    Liu Wei had just put in his te milk voured pancakes with chocte drizzle, he took a ss cup and poured himself some juice.


    He noticed Liling''s stare on his te and feigned ignorance of the situation.

 Chapter 97: Simmering Silkworm Pupae

    <h4>97 Simmering Silkworm Pupae</h4>


    Liling lifted her eyes to look at him. She shook her head lightly and turned to look at her simmering silkworm pupae.


    Liu Wei tried not tough, but her facial expression was too funny that he didn''t know when he startedughing.


    Liling looked at him and nearly cried.


    "Mr Liu Wei, please, can I have some of your pancakes? I don''t like this food. Please!! I wasn''t looking when I ticked it."


    Liu Weiughed more when he heard her sad pleas.


    "I told you to forget about the price and pick a meal you like, but no, you want a cheap meal. Better start eating it before it gets cold, unless you wouldn''t be able to swallow it.. "


    "Liu Wei, I''m sorry, please just one, okay?. I can''t eat this, ahh, it''s so terrible!! "


    Liu Wei burst intoughter again, he looked her beautiful sad face and then said.


    "Okay Liling, if you tell me your hobbies, I''ll give you a pancake"


    "My hobbies?, haha, only?. I love to sing, I love to eat and finally I love sleeping. Finished!. I don''t have any other hobbies. "


    Liu Wei smiled and passed a pancake on a te to her. She immediately shifted the simmering silkworm pupae aside and ced the pancake in front of her.


    "Will it be enough?, do you need another? "


    Liu Wei asked after she had dug her fork into the pancake.


    "Thank you Mr Liu Wei, it''s so thoughtful of you.."


    "Your two most favorite meals? "


    Liling''s eyes widened as she heard his question, the pancake she was about putting in her mouth fell out.


    "It thought you said if I answer that question you would give me pancakes?"


    "An answer for a pancake"


    "It''s not fair!! "


    "Alright, eat the one you have..."


    Liu Wei feigned disinterest and pretended as though he was about eating.


    "Okay, okay, I love sweet and sour soup and fried rice with chicken breasts, my pancakes"


    Liu Wei chuckled lightly and passed over another pancake.


    "Do you want the juice?"


    He asked again after sometime, a smile stered on his face. Liling red at him because she knew he was going to ask her another question.


    "Your favourite colour?"


    "ck.. "


    "ck isn''t a colour, it''s monochrome"


    "But it''s my favorite color..."


    "But it''s not a color, alright, another one"


    "Liu Wei, you are very cunning, what I know is that ck is my favorite color, maybe with a touch of red.. "


    "Get some rest, you don''t need to work today"


    Liu Wei said as they came down from the car.


    "I have to go for training."


    Liling replied, trying to exin that she didn''t have time to rest.


    "Isn''t it already toote?, you would even be penalized forteing. Don''t worry, you can get some rest I''ll call the management."


    Liu Wei replied and started walking away. He didn''t want to tell her he had already taken permission for her, and he had walked off immediately because he knew she would start arguing about it, so he didn''t give her a chance.


    Liling stood there for sometime thinking about what he had said. Going therete would attract a penalty, but if Liu Wei takes permission for her, she wouldn''t have any problems tomorrow.

 Chapter 98: Love of my life

    <h4>98 Love of my life</h4>


    "Liling, what happened? You didn''te for the training ss today." Xin Yong eximed over the phone. Her incessant calls had woken the sleeping Liling up.


    "Mr Liu Wei said I should take a day off, any problem? Was my absence noticed?"


    Liling asked half sleeping.


    "No, actually it was a young man who trained us today, we were so happy that the witch didn''te. Even though he was not too easy going, he was way better than the witch."


    Two of themughed at her statement before Xin Yong continued.


    "How is your hand?, hope it''s getting better? "


    "Yes, a little better, Liu Wei took me to the hospital yesterday, he said I was foolish for using ice on... "


    "Liu Wei took you to the hospital?!, OMG, I told that he likes you, Liling!, that was so thoughtful and sweet of him.. "


    "Xin Yong, can you be serious for once?. It''s not everything that you call love okay, he was just doing what any other person would do in that circumstance, stop ranting rubbish. "


    "Liling, how long are you going to be this way? If you don''t let anyone in, how would you know if it is love or not?. Don''t tell me you want to die an old maid? Just live a little okay?, can''t you see your life is extremely boring, no one to ask you how you are?, surprise you with gifts, call you every day!.


    Liling, even though you say you don''t need it, we are all humans, we all need someone to care for us, once In a while, stop driving away people who care about you... "


    "It''s enough, I can see you are now head over heels for Jin Yue and it''s now clouding your judgement, right?. Tell me, does he do all those?, call you every day, surprise you with gifts?.. "


    They both burst outughing as Liling mimicked her.


    "Haha, Liling, Jin Yue had been the best thing that had happened to me. He''s so sweet, adorable... cute, loving, he says he''ll take me out for a pic on Saturday, and he had been showering me with uncountable gifts, Liling, being in love is the best.. "


    "Alright, it''s enough, I''m cutting this call, enjoy your pic.. "


    Xin Yong burst intoughter and Liling immediately cut the call. She shoved the phone under the bed and tightly shut her eyes as her brain reyed Xin Yong''s words.


    .....


    "Sweet, how can you keep your hubby standing under the sun, why can''t Ie in?. Didn''t you say your parents travelled for a holiday in America, don''t tell me you are hiding someone else in there! "


    Jin Yue said over the phone, his voice sounded as though he was sad. Xin Yongughed and exined.


    With that, she quickly cut the call. It was Saturday, Jin Yue hade to pick her up for the pic and he had been standing outside her house for almost thirty minutes but she wasn''t down yet.


    After a few minutester, he saw hering out of the gates. She had a smile stered on her face as against the sad frown on his. When she saw his frown, she couldn''t help butugh.


    "Baby, don''t be angry okay, I didn''t know you woulde this early so I had to go bath and freshen up. Are you angry? "


    Xin Yong walked over to him and put her arms around his neck. Jin Yue still feigned annoyance, he didn''t want to look at her.


    "Honey.... "


    Jin Yue froze as he heard her call him so lovingly. He nearly dropped his act, but he quickly increased his frown. Xin Yong smiled more and she tiptoed and kissed his cheeks whispering seductively.


    "Love of my life.. "

 Chapter 99: Caught in the Ac

    <h4>99 Caught in the Ac</h4>


    Jin Yue froze when he heard her call him, as Xin Yong''s breath fanned his neck, he felt his face burn and his resolve copsing.


    "Say that again... "


    He said and immediately grabbed her waist, Xin Yong released his neck and moved her head backwards to look at his face. She burst outughing when she saw that he was already blushing.


    "Jin Yue, haha, you didn''t tell me you were such a blusher. I mean, you are literally red right now!"


    Xin Yongughed at him and tried to escape from his grasp but he held her tighter.


    "Sweet, you see, I can''t control myself, you are literally making me crazy!"


    Jin Yue eximed and Xin Yongughed more.


    "Okay, you can let me go now, I''m finding it hard to breathe."


    Xin Yong said as she tried to release herself from his grasp.


    "Let me hold you a little, you smell nice."


    Jin Yue whispered and hugged her closer. Xin Yong who had beenughing all along noticed the intense atmosphere when Jin Yue drew her closer and hugged her.


    His cologne drifted into her nostrils making her heart race. She could hear her heartbeat increase, or rather she could hear two hearts beating.


    "Sweet, I wonder what I would have been without you."


    Jin Yue whispered, his voice was very soft and endearing. At this point, Xin Yong raised her hands to hug him on his waists.


    "Jin Yue, will you ever leave me?"


    Xin Yong asked after sometime and Jin Yue lifted her head to look her in the eyes.


    "Sweet, if you leave me, I''ll die, so I can''t leave you even till a hundred and fifty"


    They both burst outughing, after sometime Jin Yue''s eyes traced to her lips, his eyes remained there, staring unwaveringly.


    Xin Yong had noticed his stare and saw his Adam''s apple move, she chuckled lightly and then asked babyishly.


    "Do you want to kiss me?"


    Jin Yue who was taken off guard couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Sweet, in as much as I want to deny, I really do, can I? "


    Jin Yue asked, his facial expression almost begging for it. Xin Yongughed a little and nodded.


    Jin Yue didn''t wait for her to finish nodding, he immediately seized her lips, kissing her like he was extremely thirsty and she was his water.


    Xin Yong felt her legs giving way, she had to hold onto his shirt to avoid slipping.


    Jin Yue stopped after sometime to let her breathe, Xin Yong who thought it was over was about saying something before he seized her lips again.


    After God knows how long, Jin Yue finally released her, and they both panted heavily.


    "Is this the pic you talked about? "


    The both of them burst outughing as Jin Yue took her by the hand and led her to the car.


    .....


    Liling''s hand had healed up real fast. She had been applying the creams given to her by the hospital and so after a few days she was almostpletely healed.


    On Saturdays and Sundays, the workers in the house were left to go visit their home, if they wanted to, so it was just left Liling in the house when they had all gone.


    Liu Wei left early in the morning and Liling was feeling extremely bored and decided to tour round the house. Thest ce she entered was Liu Wei''s bedroom. Since he wasn''t around and no-one was in the house, she could do whatever she liked, so she jumped onto his bed and spread her arms wide.


    His bed was quiterge and soft.


    ''Liu Wei was really enjoying lying on this bed all by himself!''


    She thought to herself. After sometime, she stood up from the bed and strode to the balcony and looked outside. There she saw a beautiful swimming pool.


    There were two actually, it seems Liu Wei used one and the other upants of the house used the other. One was at the extreme on the right side and the other, on the left. Just the mere looking at both of them would tell you the one which was his.


    Liling smiled as a mischievous thought crept into her head. She quickly ran out of his room and dashed into hers.


    After sometime she came out wearing a swimming trunk. It was just a swimming bra and an adjustable panties. She didn''t bother much since no one was in the house.


    Running downstairs, she traced her way to the swimming pools and dived into the one which was obviously Liu Wei''s.


    She popped her head out of the water andughed at her mischievousness.


    ''The sweet feeling of doing something wrong!''

 Chapter 100: Naked Hug

    <h4>100 Naked Hug</h4>


    Liling''s eyes widened in shock a she saw those feet. She immediately sank down into the water and held her breath.


    From the water she could see the feet approaching, it stopped right in front of the pool. She looked up and recognized it was Liu Wei, he was on a swim suit, it was obvious he came to swim.


    ''But, why is he back so early?!''


    Liu Wei stood there looking at the water. When he came back home, he was surprised at the quietness of the house, he didn''t see her anywhere, so he gently knocked on her door but she didn''t open.


    Thinking that she was asleep, he quietly pushed open the door, but was surprised that no one was in.


    He frowned a little and walked back to his room. His main purpose ofing back was to spend a little time with her, since everyone had left but she had also left, he was a bit disappointed.


    As he was about undoing his buttons, he heard a sshing sound from outside. He quickly rushed to the balcony, only to see a petite figure in his personal swimming pool!.


    Instead of being angry, a sweet sensation burned in his heart, he quickly changed into his swimming trunks and walked downstairs.


    Liu Wei had been standing there for almost two minute but Liling hadn''te out of the water.


    ''For how long will she remain like that? she''ll soon be out of oxygen.. ''


    Two main reasons kept Liling down at the bottom of the water, one was that she was using his private swimming pool and the second was that she was almost naked.


    How would shee out wearing just a pant and a bra? ha!. All her cherished decency would be dashed on the wall!


    She prayed for him to walk away but Liu Wei wasn''t moving, he just stood there hands akimbo, staring intently at the water.


    Liling was almost suffocating, she felt her heart squeeze and her throat tighten. She didn''t know how long she would be able to maintain the act.


    ''She would have been watching a movie, or reading a novel if she hadn''t been tempted to swim.


    That devil that tempted her to swim had left her all alone under the water. Was she going to die here, under the water?


    If she dies, she''ll still float upwards and Liu Wei would still see her nakedness, so what was the gain?


    When she reasoned that if was foolish to die there, she quickly rose up.


    As she made to swim upwards and take in oxygen, she heard a loud ssh and saw Liu Wei swimming towards her.


    Her eyes widened and without thinking she started swimming away in panic.


    Because she had been short of oxygen, she wasn''t able to get away fast enough before Liu Wei caught up to her.


    After sometime, she came out of the water and started running away. When she had sessfully entered the house, she turned to look back at the swimming pool only to see a body floating on it.


    ''''Mr.. Mr.. LIU WEI !!!''''


    Liling screamed. Forgetting about her almost naked body, she sprinted back to the pool and dove into it.


    Swimming to where he was, she pulled his body with all the strength she had.


    His eyes were tightly shut and his face extremely pale. She started panicking and started pressing his chest, at least that was all she knew in these type of situations.


    Liling began to panic when Liu Wei didn''t wake up. Tears started streaming out of her eyes.


    ''How did I kill someone? I only wanted to swim in your pool. Mr Liu Wei please don''t die!!''


    "Mr Liu Wei!!, wake up. Please, I''ll go to jail, I''m too young to go to jail, please don''t die, please I''m begging you, wake up, please."


    Liling cried, her body was soaked in sweat even though she just came out of water. Liu Weiy there motionless, water trickling down his hair.


    When she saw he wasn''t moving, Liling who had been crying silently, started wailing.


    "Liu Wei, just wake up, wake up now!. I just wanted to swim, I didn''t want to hurt you, please, what do I do? "


    She screamed as she increased her movement on his chest.


    When she saw he wasn''t waking up, she took in a deep breath, opened his mouth and pushed in the air into it.


    On her third attempt, Liu Wei woke up. He coughed out the excess water he had swallowed.


    Liling was extremely overjoyed, without thinking, she hugged him tightly around his neck and cried happily.


    "I thought you were dead!! Are you okay? Is everything okay? Can you recognize me? "


    She released him from her grasp and waved in front of his face, a smile stered on her face.


    Liu Wei who had not yet recovered from the naked hug she had just given him stared at her numbly.


    "Liu Wei, are you okay? Can you see me? "


    Liling asked again, this time a slight frown on her face, she was surprised at the piercing gaze he was giving her.

 Chapter 101: Temporarily Paralyzed

    <h4>101 Temporarily Paralyzed</h4>


    When Liu Wei was standing beside the pool, he saw Liling''s body start to move, he didn''t think that she had given up on staying down there, the first thought that came to his mind was that she was drowning!.


    He immediately jumped into the water to save her, only for him to receive the kick of his life. It had taken him off guard, which made him gulp down water incessantly. He struggled to swim upwards, but his legs couldn''t let him.


    That was all he could remember.


    "Mr Liu Wei, what''s wrong? can''t you recognize me? Are you alright? say something! "


    Liling started panicking again, she was greatly troubled by his unresponsiveness.


    Liu wanted to speak, but as a thought crossed his mind, he smiled at his mischievousness. This was a perfect timing!


    "I''m okay, just help me get up."


    "Oh.. okay"


    Liling who had been watching him all along was excited that he was perfectly fine. She smiled and quickly held his arm to help him get up from the ground, but Liu Wei pretended not to be able to move his legs.


    "What''s wrong? "


    Liling''s smile turned into a deep frown, she quickly squatted down beside him and asked again.


    "What''s wrong?, are you feeling pain any where? "


    Liu Wei looked her deep into the eyes and answered in a sorrowful voice.


    "My legs ....they don''t seem to move... "


    " "


    .....


    "Doctor, what... what did you just say?, You can''t be serious, how do you mean, he may not be able to walk for sometime?. It was just a minor injury, howe it affected him so much...? "


    Liling who couldn''t believe what she had just heard almost fainted out of shock.


    When Liu Wei exined that he couldn''t walk, she had helped him to his room, her naked state thoroughly forgotten. Thinking it was a minor issue, she had hurried over to her room for a change of clothes, after which she hurried back to check on him.


    Her only thought was that he would be better by the evening, how was she to know that when Liu Wei''s personal doctor came over to check on him, he would be deemed paralyzed!!


    ''She, a nobody paralyzed a multi millionaire!!!. That was explicit doom! ''


    "Miss, calm down. It''s just a minor paralysis. He would just need help walking around and hopefully in a few months he''ll be able to walk properly again. "


    The doctor tried to reason with Liling who was already red with regret.


    She wished she hadn''t gone to Liu Wei''s swimming pool. No, she wished she didn''t even think of touring round the house in the first ce. What would she do now?


    I''m done for!, doctor, please go back in there and make him walk, I don''t know how, just make him walk, please!! "


    Liling tugged at the doctor''s shirt, her face red with guilt.


    "Miss, there''s nothing I can do, I''ve already told him the situation, and I''m sure, he''s not so heartless as to hand you over to the police, given it was an ident. Just take it easy, okay. I''ll be leaving now, I have other appointments to catch up to. "

 Chapter 102: Babysitting

    <h4>102 Babysitting</h4>


    It took Liling sometime toe to herself. After a few minutes, she slumped on the ground and watched the stairs leading to his room.


    ''How was she going to face him? What was she going to say was her reason for being in his pool in the first ce?


    And now he''s paralyzed. Wait.. he''s paralyzed... that means... that means...


    SHE''LL HAVE TO BE HIS BABYSITTER!!!


    Her brain bulbs switched on as her eyes widened at the recent realization.


    Wait... would she have to feed him? bath him? His hands were okay right?


    As these questions flooded her mind, she immediately stood up and rushed upstairs to check for herself.


    He should just be paralyzed on the legs... just on the legs... please..


    She prayed earnestly, just the mere thought of bathing him sent shivers down her spine.


    This was not what she bargained for... at all!!


    When she approached the door, she slowed down her steps. Moving quietly, she gently knocked on the door and almost immediately she heard a e in'' from the inside.


    Liling stood outside for a few seconds before lightly pushing open the door. She stepped in, one foot after the other.


    Liu Wei was sitting upright on the bed, hisptop beside him.


    Before Liling could say anything, he had already started talking.


    "Liling, could you help me lift thisptop to myps please? I can''t seem to be able to carry it.. "


    ''NO... NO... NO!!!''


    Liling stood at the spot gazing at him, she didn''t want to believe that he couldn''t use his hands properly, so she asked him.


    "Your hands, are they paralyzed too? "


    Liu Wei looked up at her and after a few seconds, a frown appeared on his forehead.


    "Is that the apology you should be rendering right now?, if I could make use of my hands, would I ask for your help?"


    Liling, realising how foolish she had been immediately apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Liu Wei!!. I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I.. I... please don''t call the cops okay?, I''ll take care of you till you recover fully. The doctor said in a few months, you would be fully recovered, please don''t call the cops on me... "


    She put her hands together and closed her eyes, showing how sorry she was.


    After sometime, Liu Wei responded.


    "First, start by helping me with theptop.. "


    "Oh.. "


    Realizing herself, she immediately rushed to his side and ced theptop on hisps and opened it. Liu Wei told her to help him ce his hands on it which she did.


    ''God, what have I gotten myself into!!''


    Liling bit her lips as she stood by the side watching him.


    "Sit over there, when I need your help I''ll call you. "


    "Uh.. okay"


    She immediately walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Only Liu Wei knew how much joy filled his heart knowing that his n had worked perfectly.


    He had told the doctor to pronounce him paralyzed, though it would be temporal.


    He was so happy that this ident had happened, this was a perfect opportunity to be closer to her and he was not ever dropping the act till she falls for him, so the earlier she started liking him, the better for both of them.


    Liling on her part was thinking about her new job.


    ''How would she bath a grown man? not to talk of someone as strikingly handsome as Liu Wei!!


    Was has she gotten herself into? ''


    She sat there praying that he would not ask her to bath him, it was going go be extremely awkward.


    After sometime, Liu Wei asked a question which threw her off bnce.


    "So why were you kissing me back at the pool? "

 Chapter 103: Sweet and Sour Chicken

    <h4>103 Sweet and Sour Chicken</h4>


    Liling''s eyes widened as her mouth fell open.


    "Kissing you?.. "


    She tried to recall when she kissed him, after a few seconds, she remembered having given him a mouth to mouth resuscitation and she immediately eximed.


    "Mr. Liu Wei!! ... haha, I was not kissing you, it''s just a mouth to mouth resuscitation, you couldn''t wake up, so it was thest option, thank goodness youter woke up..."


    She smiled a little as she watched Liu Wei tap lightly on theptop keys.


    Liu Wei didn''t say anything after that, so silence engulfed them, except for the sound of the keyboard.


    It was almost six in the evening, so Liling felt a need to ask him if she could go prepare his meal.


    "Mr Liu Wei, what do you want to have for dinner? "


    "Can you cook? " Liu Wei asked, lifting his eyes from theptop.


    "Mr Liu Wei!!, of course I can cook, what do you take me for?, a spoilt child? "


    Liling chuckled a little, Liu Wei smiled and then asked again.


    "You sure?"


    Liu Wei asked, lifting an eyebrow, as though he couldn''t believe she could cook. Lilingughed again and then replied.


    "Mr Liu Wei, just name any meal, and I''ll prepare it. Let''s see if I can cook or not."


    "Alright then, make sweet and sour chicken"


    Liu Wei said and returned his gaze to hisptop.


    "Alright, I''ll be right back "


    With that Liling left his room and rushed downstairs, to the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    When she entered the kitchen, she realized she didn''t know where any item was. It took her a long time organizing the food items needed for the meal before she started cooking.


    When Liling left the room, Liu Wei who had been having a hard time sitting at a spot without moving, quickly stretched his limbs.


    He couldn''t believe that things would just fall into ce on its own. A mischievous grin on his lips. After a few seconds, his eyes widened at a new realization.


    He was paralyzed, so that means, he is not able to wash himself, so.. so... SHE''LL HAVE TO BATH HIM!


    His main intention for telling her his hands were also paralyzed was so that she would feed him and be close to him in that way. His mind didn''t even go to the bathroom aspects.


    ''What was he thinking?!!!''


    Now he couldn''t just all of a sudden, tell her his hands were alright, so what will he do?


    ''Was she going to bath him? No, no, no, there must be another way!!. It would be extremely awkward for both of them, and he was not ready to be naked in front of ...no, no, no, that was unthinkable!! ''


    After sometime, he came up with an idea. He would just let her clean him with a towel and then when she had gone, he''ll take a good bath, then after two days, he''ll tell her his hands were now functioning properly.


    He smiled at his thoughts and leaned back on the headboard, then continued with work.


    It took Liling over one hour thirty minutes before she could finish preparing the meal. She quickly dished the meal and walked to the dining table and kept it on Liu Wei''s favorite sitting spot. As she was about running up to call Liu Wei, she remembered he was paralyzed, so he couldn''t walk, and it would be very stressfuling down and going up again, so she took it up to his room.

 Chapter 104: Why am I like this?

    <h4>104 Why am I like this?</h4>


    As Liling walked in, the aroma of the meal gently drifted into Liu Wei''s nostrils, he lifted his eyes to look in her direction.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m not a perfect cook, haha, don''t judge me with the standard of the cooks in those big five star hotels, okay? "


    Liling ced the meal on the coffee table and turned to look at Liu Wei.


    "But you said you could cook. "


    Liu Wei asked, an amused look on his face.


    "Ye..es, I can, but I''m not perfect. Like, the meal is okay for a family dinner, but maybe not for a hotel.."


    She said scratching her head a little.


    Standing there looking at him, Liu Wei wondered if she was waiting for him to stand up and walk to the coffee table, when he was obviously ''paralyzed''!


    "Alright, bring it over here, I can eat here"


    "Oh! "


    Liling was lost thinking of how she''ll feed him. His words snapped her out of her thoughts, she quickly turned around and carried the tray to where he was, cing it on a side stool beside the bed.


    She remained standing, obviously figuring out what to say.


    "Do you want to eat now? "


    "Mmm"


    "Should I close theptop? "


    "Mmm"


    Liling smiled nervously and bent down to close theptop putting it away.


    "You can sit"


    Liu Wei finally said, seeing that she was still standing dumbly on the spot.


    "Oh"


    Liling quickly sat down and rubbed her palms together.


    Liu Wei nearlyughed, he bit his lips to hold it in.


    Liling picked up a piece of chicken with the chopsticks, she ced a side te under it, to prevent the sauce from dripping then she moved it to Liu Wei''s lips.


    Liu Wei opened up his mouth and ate the chicken form the chopsticks. Liling involuntarily looked at his eyes, and immediately shifted her gaze and quickly turned to pick another chicken nugget.


    ''How could someone''s eyes be so enchanting?''


    She tried not to look at his eyes again, but the point was, if she was not looking at his eyes, she was staring at his lips, and she couldn''t look elsewhere apart from his face, since she was feeding him.


    ''That was her longest night since she started living in that house! ''


    "It''s tasty, who taught you how to cook?"


    Liu Wei finally broke the awkward silence in the room, he had wanted to tell her it was the best chicken sauce he had tasted but he changed his mind.


    Liling was a very difficult person to please, and she misunderstood things very easily.


    Liu Wei knew she had lost her mom, so he didn''t press on the topic any longer.


    She smiled and picked up another piece. The mealtime went on quietly, she only stopped when he asked for water or fruit juice.


    He had eaten enough and told her that he was okay. Liling ced down the chopsticks and turned to look at him and noticed there was a little sauce stain on his jaw and on the side of his lips.


    She quickly picked up the serviette from the tray and moved to wipe it off.


    As her hand touched his lips, she felt her body freeze. Her eyes involuntarily met his and she quickly retracted her hands. Her heart rate increased rapidly and she could almost feel her hairs stand.


    ''But, why was she behaving like this? What was wrong in cleaning a stain off one''s face for screaming out loud!. What was happening to her this night?''


    Liling tried to calm her increasing heartbeat.


    "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?"


    "Ye.. ss.. "


    Liling murmured, her eyes never leaving the headboard he was leaning on.


    "Alright, help me clean if off"


    She instinctively turned to look at him and smiled have off a weak smile.


    "Oh.. okay"


    She quickly cleaned the stains and immediately stood up carrying the tray along with her.


    "Mr Liu Wei, if there''s nothing else you need, I''ll like to return to my room"


    Liu Wei nearlyughed at her facial expression, she was already red with embarrassment. He pitied her and decided to let her go for the night.


    "Okay, just help me lie properly, then you can go"

 Chapter 105: Sleep with Him

    <h4>105 Sleep with Him</h4>


    "Liling, you can''t be serious, you mean, Mr Liu Wei is paralyzed as of right now?"


    Xin Yong who had just taken a shower and was about to retire for the night screamed over the phone. She couldn''t believe the story she had just heard.


    "Xin Yong, that''s not even the problem right now. What I''m most troubled about is how I would bath him and clothe him since he can''t use his hands properly, it is... "


    "OMG, Liling!!, are you like going to bath him for real??, like BATH him for REAL!! "


    "XIN YONG!! "


    Xin Yong burst into an uncontrobleughter. Just imagining the scene of her friend bathing that strikingly handsome man made her blush.


    "Xin Yong, are you going to help a friend or you are going tough at me? "


    Liling who was almost fuming, scolded angrily at her. She had eaten and had her shower, and she was about retiring for the night when she thought of sharing with Xin Yong her predicament.


    "Ok.. okay, let''s see..., why where you in his pool in the first ce? "


    Xin Yong cleared her throat and tried to be serious.


    "I''ve told you!!, it looked more beautiful than the general pool, so I decided to try it out.. "


    "Then you ended up making your boss paralysed? "


    "Wait, are you going to help me or are you going to scold unnecessarily for irreversible mistakes?"


    Liling was getting angry at Xin Yong''s responses, she angrily screamed over the phone.


    "Okay, okay, I''m serious, I''m serious now. But, how did you go through this night?, he didn''t shower? "


    Liling sighed and replied remorsefully.


    "That''s it, he didn''t ask me to help him, so that means he didn''t take a shower, not only that, he didn''t make use of the bathroom, and since he can''t even use his hands properly, he can''t even daily my number which means, if he needs to pee, he''ll have to do it on his bed"


    "Liling, that is so bad. What were you thinking? He''s a second generation rich son! what if his parents find out, it''s the end of you."


    "Arrgh, I know... why do you keep rubbing it on my face?. I don''t know what to do, Liu Wei is a very good person, and I''ve been causing trouble for him. I feel so bad right now."


    Liling replied, she squeezed herself deeper into the quilt as she hugged her pillow tighter.


    "Liling, as much as I want to side with you, I can''t. You see, let''s start from how he helped you with the bills, then didn''t ask for anything, you live in his house, eat free food and he even pays an allowance even though he had already said you will work without getting paid but all you do is get him paralyzed?, is that... "


    "Liling, your apology is not enough. Any reasonable person would know that a paralysed person would need help at night, but you are in your room waiting for him to call you.


    You know that he baths at night, but maybe because it wasn''t proper to ask ady to help him, he couldn''t ask you, but then you, knowing that it was a prerequisite didn''t care to inquire also... "


    "Xin Yong, it''s not what you think.. "


    "Wait!, I''m not through yet. You are waiting for your boss whom you incapacitated to ask you to help clean him up when you know it is what is required of you. Liling, saying sorry isn''t enough, you should show that you are really sorry for your actions. "


    Liling was rendered speechless at the end of her speech, she was filled with guilt and remorse. It took her sometime before she could summon courage to respond.


    "So, what do you suggest I should do.. "


    "Good, you should take a pillow and go sleep in his room in case he needs anything. "

 Chapter 106: It must be those eyes

    <h4>106 It must be those eyes</h4>


    "What!!! "


    Liling''s eyes widened at what Xin Yong just told her. She sat upright and held the phone close to her ear to hear her clearly.


    "Haha, wait, I don''t mean sleep on the same bed, doesn''t he have a sofa or something?, you couldn''t sleep there, but it is required that you be in the room so he doesn''t have difficulties reaching you since you said he can''t make use of his hands. "


    "Wait, you mean, I should share the same room with Liu Wei?"


    Liling asked, her eyes widened a little. Xin Yong was surprised by her question, the Liling she knew didn''t care about these type of things. If she was concerned about sharing a room, then that means...


    "Liling, I didn''t say share a bed. I said a room. Hehe, don''t tell me you are beginning to like our Adonis?, else why should you be concerned about sharing a room, there''s ..."


    "Like?, haha, impossible!!. Why should I like him?, I can''t even like him, it''s not possible."


    "You CAN''T like him or you DON''T like him, haha, anyways let me believe you, just hurry up and go to his room, but before then, I have a gist for you, hehe."


    Liling shook her head and sighed.


    "The only gist you can have is about Jin Yue and no one else, so what happened this time?"


    "Haha, Liling!!, why are you making it so obvious?, it''s not exactly like that!"


    Xin Yongughed shyly hearing Liling''s reply.


    "Of course, you are heads over heels for him, it''s always, Jin Yue this, Jin Yue that.."


    Xin Yong caught her off with her uncontrobleughter, after sometime she continued.


    "Okay, it''s about him, ..us actually. Guess what, after the pic today, Jin Yue took me to his family home.."


    Liling''s eyes widened, she immediately asked.


    "Be serious?, hey, it seems Jin Yue is very serious with you!."


    Liling eximed, she was surprised to hear that.


    "It doesn''t seem, he''s actually very serious. Haha, I know it."


    Xin Yong eximed, giggling lightly.


    "Gush Liling, his family was so nice. They all liked me, and I mean, they were perfect!, his dad is dead actually, it was just his mom and his two sisters. Like I felt at home, like I actually belonged there!


    Xin Yong continued dreamingly.


    "Mmm?"


    "What!!, Liling, why are you sounding so strange, haha? "


    "Strange? am I?, haha, I''m just surprised how deep deeper deepest you''ve fallen for him, it is even evident in the way you call his name."


    "Liing!!, is that true? I didn''t know I call his name differently, haha!"


    "Liling!!, how can I leave my BFF and make a sister inw whom I just met, the chief bridesmaid?, it''s not done, it''s yours by right! "


    "Haha, okay, let me go and check up on our boss as you said, we''ll see on Monday, good night and sleep tight."


    Liling cut the call when she heard a response from the other side. As she cut ced her phone by the side, she took in a deep breath and quickly stood up from the bed.


    Picking up her pillow, she made for his room. As she approached, her heart rate increased. She had to stop to calm herself down. Thinking about it, she queried herself.


    ''Why am I so tensed up?, is not as though we''re sleeping together on the same bed?. I''m just helping him since he''s paralyzed! ''


    She tried to figure out why she was hyperventting, her mind wandered back to what Xin Yong had said earlier on, but she immediately struck out the idea.


    She didn''t like him, it''s not possible. She couldn''t actually like him!, haha, that must be a very costly joke.


    It must be... his eyes... Yes! His eyes that are so piercing, as though they want to delve into your inner thoughts and pry into your subconscious.


    Yes, it was those eyes she was scared of, nothing more. She''ll just avoid his eyes, and everything would be okay. Yes, she''ll just have to avoid his eyes.

 Chapter 107: Admiring Him

    <h4>107 Admiring Him</h4>


    Liu Wei had already taken a shower and blown dried his hair. He had worn the same clothes as before to prevent Liling from finding out his plot the next morning.


    He was about closing hisptop after he was done with work when he heard a slight knock on the door. He thought he misheard so he decided to ignore it since, it was just him and Liling in the main building and Liling had obviously retired for the night.


    The knock came again but this time a bit louder. Liu Wei quickly ced theptop in its original position and adjusted himself on the bed after which he said curtly.


    "Come in"


    The door opened and a petite figure with a very big pillow walked in. Liu Wei had a puzzled look on his face.


    ''What was she doing?''


    "Mr Liu Wei, I figured that you could need some help at night so..., I''ll stay here in case you need something. "


    " "


    Liu Wei was rendered speechless.


    ''When did Liling be so thoughtful? ''


    After sometime, he smiled and replied politely.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you,e in"


    Liling smiled and closed the door behind her, she quickly walked to therge sofa andy down facing away from him.


    Liu Wei watched her every move, he felt an urge to tell her toe sleep on the bed since the sofa was not so soft and it may cause cramps even though it wasrge enough to contain her body but he stopped himself. He knew that no matter what he told her, she wouldn''t share the same bed with him, so he struck out the idea.


    Lilingy hugging her pillow tightly, for over ten minutes, she couldn''t even fall asleep. Her thoughts kept drifting to the person on the bed.


    The more she tried to catch some sleep, the more awake she became. She regretted not bringing her phone with her.


    After sometime, she felt that she hadid on a spot for so long and she decided to change positions. Turning to face the bed, her eyes met the figure on it.


    His eyes were closed and his face was calm. His lips shut in a thin line. Liling traced the outline of his jaws with her eyes.


    ''Mr Liu Wei is extremely handsome when he sleeps''


    Since he was already asleep, Liling felt rxed staring at him for long, she took her time to admire his features very well.


    Liu Wei was finding it hard to sleep, his thoughts drifting off to the person on the sofa. Since she had been backing him, he had watched her back. When he saw her move, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    He felt that she was staring at him, but he tried to maintain a shut eye.


    As soon as his eyes opened, they locked into two big bright ck eyes. Liling who was caught off guard shut her eyes almost immediately.


    Her cheeks flushed in extreme embarrassment.


    She was caught staring at him, no... he caught her gaping helplessly at him!!


    She wished that the sofa would give way and she would be buried underneath. She felt her whole body reddening.


    "Get me a bottled water "


    Liu Wei said after about a minute. The petite girl felt like dying, wasn''t it enough that he caught her looking at him?, must he make it obvious that she was pretending to be asleep?


    She gritted her teeth in utter embarrassment and quietly stood up after a few seconds, without even sparing him a nce, she scurried outside of the room.


    Liu Wei was grinning from ear to ear.


    She was looking at him which means she was admiring him right?


    He wanted to be sure that she was really awake and he was not just imagining things so he had sent her to get him a bottled water.

 Chapter 108: Too much for one nigh

    <h4>108 Too much for one nigh</h4>


    Liling stood in front of the fridge gazing at it''s contents, after sometime, she took out a bottled water and squeezed it tightly.


    ''''Liu Wei!!!!!! ''''


    She gritted her teeth as she held the bottled water fiercely as though it was Liu Wei.


    After venting her anger on the bottle, she closed the fridge and walked upstairs with it. When she approached his room, she quickly made a turn and walked over to her own room and took her phone.


    "Come in.. "


    Came the reply to her calm knock on the door. Liling gently pushed open the door and closed it behind her. She walked over to the bed and stretched the bottle over to him, all the while not looking at his face.


    Liu Wei who had been looking at her nearlyughed.


    ''Was she expecting him to take the bottle from her when he was paralyzed? haha, very funny!''


    "Liling, I can''t make use of my hands "


    Liling who had forgotten that he was paralyzed quickly shifted her gaze from the wall to his face, then to the bottle in her hand.


    "Oh.. "


    She quickly unscrewed the lid and sat quietly beside him.


    Liu Wei was grinning as he watched Liling fondle with the bottle.


    When she She brought it closer to his mouth, he opened his lips to receive the contents.


    Liling didn''t position the bottle well, such that when she tilted the bottle, the water poured on Liu Wei''s shirt.


    "Oh my!, I''m so sorry "


    She eximed and tried cleaning it off with her hand, but Liu Wei stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, just get me another shirt."


    He said, Liling nodded and immediately stood up from the bed and walked over to the wardrobe.


    When she was almost there, she suddenly stopped.


    ''Wait, getting another shirt means changing his shirt. Like Undressing Him!


    God!, what have I gotten myself into, this is too much for just one night!!''


    Liling felt like crying as she approached the wardrobe.


    "Just get the blue cotton shirt, that would be okay. "


    Liu Wei said, his voice sounded as though he knew what was going on in her mind, or rather that was what her heart was telling her.


    Liling took the shirt that he had chosen and walked over to the bed. She stood there for sometime waiting for Liu Wei to change his mind.


    "Do you need help changing? "


    "Mmm.."


    " "


    Speechless, Liling nearly choked on her saliva. She bit her lips and gave a small smile then sat down stiffly on the bed.


    "Should I take this off? "


    She asked again pointing at the wet shirt.


    "Mmm"


    Liu Wei answered again, his eyes never leaving her face for a second.


    "Okay. "


    ''Don''t, don''t look at his... ''


    Her head was saying no while her eyes were saying yes, and they quickly found their way to his manly abs which were beautifully outlined.


    Remembering what transpired earlier, she quickly forced her eyes away from his chests.


    Liling felt her cheeks flush as her eyes met Liu Wei''s.


    ''Why was he always looking at her with that smirk on his face?''


    She quickly feigned a disinterested frown and forced the new shirt down his head.


    "Liling easy, I''m human!"


    Liu Wei cried out when he felt her rough actions.


    "Sorry"


    She apologized but still didn''t reduce her firmness. When she was through, she stood up and walked to theundry basket in the room and dropped the shirt in it. Turning around, she asked.


    "Mr Liu Wei, anything else? "


    Liu Wei still had that smirk on his lips as against the frown on hers.


    "Nothing else, goodnight "


    "Goodnight"


    That was how the room returned to its quietness. No matter how much her back ached, Liling didn''t turn to the other side.

 Chapter 109: Drop the Ac

    <h4>109 Drop the Ac</h4>


    Liling woke up to a bright sunny morning. The light rays were already seeping through the window of the room. Shey there gaping at the rising sun.


    She smiled remembering it was Sunday, she didn''t have to go to X.


    Her eyes widened when she remembered she had slept in Liu Wei''s room, she sat upright immediately and quickly scanned the room for Liu Wei.


    That was when she noticed that she was on Liu Wei''srge bed but he was not in the room.


    She quickly came down from the bed and checked the other connected rooms for him but he wasn''t there.


    She wondered how she, who had slept on the couch woke up on the bed and Liu Wei was not even in the room, he isn''t able to walk so how did it happen? Is he alright now?


    Random questions ran through her mind as she walked down the stairs, she stopped abruptly on her tracks when she saw Yan Raning out of the kitchen with a te filled with fruits.


    Yan Ran who heard footsteps, turned to look at the stairs. As soon as she saw that it was Liling, a deep frown appeared on her face.


    She immediately shifted her gaze from her and continued walking towards the balcony.


    Liling was tempted to ask her if she had seen Liu Wei that morning but the re she had given her shut her mouth up.


    She waited for her disappearpletely before she continued down the stairs.


    "Liling!!, are you just waking up now? it''s already past ten. "


    Kim who had juste out of the kitchen too, asked when she saw that Liling was still looking like someone who just woke up her sleep. Her hair was extremely haggard and her eyes a bit swollen.


    "Have you seen Mr Liu Wei this morning? "


    Liling who was more concerned about how she appeared on his bed ignored her question.


    "You mean young master Liu Wei? Yes, he left around thirty minutes past eight, didn''t you see him?"


    "Did you see him leave? "


    Liling asked again. Kim was surprised by her questions. She chuckled but answered still.


    "Yes of course, how then would I know that he left by half past eight? "


    "What I mean is, did he walk with his two legs or someone helped him?"


    This time, Kim had toe nearer to touch her on the forehead.


    "Liling, are you sick?, did you have a bad dream?. How would you ask me if he walked with his two legs?, no he developed wings and flew through the windows. Of course he walked with his two legs!"


    Liling looked at her puzzled and Kim watched her amused, she was surprised by the strange questions she was asking.


    ''So that means, Mr Liu Wei had carried me to the bed. But, how did he heal overnight? The doctor said it would take weeks, or even a few months! How strange! ''


    "What''s wrong with you?, why are you staring so nkly at me? "


    "Nothing, it''s just... I mean, I think I had a bad dream, haha"


    Lilingughed and Kim joined herughing too.


    "Yeah, a very bad one at that! Hurry, go take a shower, you look disorganized. "


    "Disorganized? "


    "You don''t know, you need to cut your hair a little it''s too long, you look like a masquerade right now! "


    "What!! "


    Liling screamed, her hands on her face.


    ''So Liu Wei saw me like this this morning?''


    Kim who didn''t know her reason for screaming consoled her.


    "Liling, don''t worry, is not as if Liu Wei saw you, you were still sleeping when he left right?, so it''s not that bad. Just go take a shower, and you''ll be good as new. "


    She patted her back lightly and walked away.


    Liling stood there, mouth wide open. As her mind tried to imagine her present physical state.

 Chapter 110: Why do I still like You?

    <h4>110 Why do I still like You?</h4>


    .....


    Earlier that morning....


    Liu Wei woke up around six am to an incessant ringing of his phone. He rubbed his eyes and picked up his phone from the bedside, then looked at the screen. It was his father calling.


    ''Why was he calling so early in the morning? ''


    Swiping the phone, he picked up the call.


    "Son, I would being to your house today, be there!"


    Before Liu Wei could utter a word, his father had cut the call. He stared at the screen for sometime after which, he dropped the phone by his side.


    Wondering why his father wanted toe over, anytime he wanted to see him, he would invite him to the family house, he was quite surprised he wanted toe to his house.


    He rubbed his eyes and turned over to the other side, his eyes immediately fell on the body on the ground.


    Liling had rolled from the sofa and fallen to the ground, her long hair all over her face.


    Liu Weiughed at her bad sleeping attitude and quietly stood up from the bed and walked towards her. He bent down and picked her up from the ground and ced her back on the sofa.


    But before he could stand up, she had rolled over and if not for his quick reflexes she would havended on the ground again.


    Liu Wei watched the sleeping woman in his arms.


    ''How could someone sleep this deep! She didn''t even know what was happening around her. ''


    Thinking about the few hours he had spent close to her, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew she was a very beautiful person inside, she just needed the right person, which he wanted to be, if she could just open up her heart!


    Was he selfish? Yes, he knew that she would find it difficult to take care of him, but he did not care. He just wanted her close to him.


    What have you done to me, this little woman? ''


    Liu Wei asked himself as he held her in his arms, he could feel her heart beating calmly and peacefully.


    There was no emotion on her face, she just slept soundly like a newborn.


    Standing up, Liu Wei carried her to his bed and dropped her quietly. He used the quilt to cover her body properly.


    His father wasing that day, he didn''t want him finding out that he was ''paralyzed'' and start asking numerous questions which he wasn''t prepared to answer, so that was a goodbye to his ''paralysis'' and besides, he didn''t want her bathing him either.


    He had enjoyed herpany but he wouldn''t pretend forever.


    After he had covered her properly, he sat by her side watching her as she slept.


    He may not have loved before, but he knew that there was something about this person that always drew him close.


    After God knows how long, Liu Wei finally stood up and walked to his gym for an exercise after which he took a bath and stepped out, Liling was still sleeping but the quilt had been kicked to the ground.

 Chapter 111: Amazing Irony

    <h4>111 Amazing Irony</h4>


    Mr Zang sat on therge cushion smoking casually. He hade with Da Xia, who was sitting beside him with a slight smile on her face. Liu Wei sat opposite them reading a magazine. They had been quiet for almost two minutes, no one saying anything.


    Mr Zang had asked for a cup of coffee each for both of them, it was taking too long and Liu Wei casually turned to look towards the kitchen only to see Lilinging with the tray.


    ''What was she doing?''


    .....


    Liu Wei hade back just an hour before they arrived. As he stepped into the house, he met Liling arms crossed in front of him.


    Up until then, he hadn''t found the right story to tell her, and she had caught him off guard since he wasn''t expecting her to be there.


    He stopped for a second and continued walking towards her.


    Liling watched him from head to toe, an unbelieving frown on her face.


    But before Liu Wei could figure out what to ask, she had already started.


    "Mr Liu Wei, how are you?, does anywhere hurt? can you walk well now? are you okay? "


    " "


    Liu Wei was dumbfounded.


    This was an amazing irony!. He had expected that she wouldsh out at him or maybe asked how he miraculously healed overnight, but no, she was here before him, asking how he was and whether he was okay.


    Liu Wei stared at her unbelievably, he wondered if she was feigning it, but seeing the serious expression on her face, he knew she was not. After a few seconds, he responded.


    "I''m alright, I was surprised when I woke up this morning, my limbs were perfectly fine!"


    Liu Wei smiled, he was quite d that she had a slow brain.


    "Wow, it was quite fast, I wasn''t expecting you to recover this soon. "


    Liling replied as she took his briefcase from him.


    "What!, haha, Liling don''t tell me you really liked sleeping on my bed? don''t worry, you cane over anytime you want, I don''t need to be paralyzed uh? "


    A naughty smirk appeared on his lips as he spoke. His words took Liling back to the incident which happened that morning, and a faint blush crept up on her cheeks.


    She felt so embarrassed that the words she wanted to say to defend herself became totally meaningless.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''ll go prepare your bath."


    She turned to leave but Liu Wei wasn''t letting her go like that.


    "Uh?, so you really want to sleep on my bed?, you cane over anytime, or maybe, you can move in with me if you wish. "


    Liu Wei continuedughing at the blushing Liling.


    "Liu Wei, I didn''t sleep on your bed, I slept on the sofa! "


    "Wait, don''t tell me you don''t remembering up to the bed in the night?, seriously?"


    Liling who was almost sure that he had carried her to the bed, becamepletely dumbfounded.


    "I.. I came to the bed myself? "


    "Wait, were you thinking that I carried you?"


    Liu Wei burst intoughter. His face was almost red with glee.


    Liling who couldn''t take it anymore, turned immediately and ran upstairs.


    Liu Wei shook his head and walked after her, stillughing mockingly.


    As the two persons disappeared, a figure walked out from behind a pir, arms crossed in front of her.


    ''So Liling now sleeps in Young Master''s bedroom? How dare she? How dare she? Where in hell did shee from that she''ll get such attention from young master Liu Wei?


    He was evenughing with her. Who does young master smile to, not to talk ofugh?.


    And I was so close to getting him to like me, all of a sudden, this foolish girl suddenlyes and destroys my ns!!


    No!, she''ll have to leave this house and it must be very soon, else she''ll win his heart and take everything I''ve ever worked for! ''

 Chapter 112: Mr Liu Weis fierce side!

    <h4>112 Mr Liu Wei''s fierce side!</h4>


    Liling was his personal maid so it wasn''t her duty to serve visitors.


    Liu Wei was extremely surprised when he saw her. Although they weren''t together yet, he didn''t want his dad to see her yet, and given that she was extremely beautiful, they may start peering into her identity which he didn''t want.


    She had alreadye with the tray, so there was nothing he could do. He just continued looking at the magazine in his hand without raising his eyes to look at her, even once.


    When Liling came with the tray, Da Xia nearly fainted.


    ''How was this beauty living here and with Liu Wei?''


    As soon as she set her eyes on Liling, she didn''t like her one bit. She didn''t likepetition and given the beauty of this person who was living with him, she was extremely jealous. Liling had packed her hair up in a ponytail which highlighted her face.


    Her dazzling eyes ever radiating as she ced the tray on the table and greeted the visitors ordingly.


    She ced a cup of coffee each on a side stool beside the both of them, then smiled and stood by the side waiting for amand for her to leave.


    Da Xia picked up the coffee and took a sip from it. As soon as the liquid entered her mouth, she poured it out immediately and started coughing rashly.


    "What''s wrong, Da Xia?, Da Xia?"


    Mr Zang who was about picking up his own coffee dropped it immediately and quickly held held her, a worried look on his face.


    Liling was utterly dumbfounded.


    ''What was wrong with the coffee?''


    Liu Wei who had been reading seriously dropped the magazine beside him. He immediately turned to Liling with a little frown on his forehead as though asking what''s wrong.


    Liling seeing his expression quickly shook her head, as though telling him she did nothing.


    When he saw her shake her head, he didn''t mind the two persons in front of him, casually picking up his magazine, he continued looking through it.


    "Da Xia? are you okay?'' Mr Zang continued, then he turned to look at Liling with an evil re.


    "What are you still doing there standing like a ghost? get a cup of water immediately! "


    Liling was brought back to her senses when Mr Zang shouted at her. She quickly turned and raced towards the kitchen to get the water.


    After sometime, Da Xia calmed down. Mr Zang continued patting her back asking what was wrong, but she didn''t speak.


    She waited for Liling to return with the cup of water and after drinking the water, she finally replied.


    "I think she put salt in the coffee. "


    " "


    " "


    " "


    The trio turned to look at Liling whose mouth had fallen open.


    "Sa.. salt in the coffee?, I didn''t prepare... "


    "How dare you!!! "


    Mr Zang barked. Liling moved back two steps, she felt like disappearing into the ground that moment.


    "I''m sorry Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t.."


    She was already shaking terribly. Mr Zang looked very mean and she didn''t expect that she''ll get him to hate her on their first encounter.


    ''What has she done? ''


    "Liu Wei, don''t tell me you employ ipetent workers who can''t distinguish between salt and sugar? If you employ such workers here in your home what then happens in thepany?


    I don''t want to see this filthy woman ever again!! Sack her this minute! "


    Mr Zang scolded rashly. He was emitting frosted anger and Da Xia had to hold his arm in order to calm him down.


    She was extremely happy in her heart. Now that his father had hated her, there was nothing that could happen between them! Ever!.


    What a perfect opportunity for her! She hadn''t expected something to be wrong with the coffee, but then she used it to her favor.


    Actually, the coffee had contained excess sugar and not salt, but knowing that sugar won''t have much effect, she had said it was salty.


    She continued pretending to be hurt as she turned to look at Liling with a pale face, like someone who was badly injured.


    Liling felt like crying. Howe she attracted the hatred of Liu Wei''s father and a woman who was obviously important to him?


    What was she going to do if Liu Wei throws her away? She had no ce to go to!


    Her face was already red with guilt and shame. She had never received such embarrassment in her life before. Now she was at the mercy of Liu Wei.


    Was he going to help her?


    Liu Wei who had been quiet the whole time, turned to look at the almost weeping Liling and he said calmly.


    "Liling, take the tray away. "


    Liling looked at him with a teary eyes and shakily put back the salty coffee in the tray and quickly disappeared from the scene.

 Chapter 113: You didnt have to go to that extent to prove i

    <h4>113 You didn''t have to go to that extent to prove i</h4>


    "Father, didn''t you say you had something important to discuss with me? "


    Liu Wei raised twitched his brows as he spoke to his dad. The man who didn''t expect him to change the topic immediately was extremely surprised. After sometime, he regained his stance and spoke up.


    "So what are you trying to say? Me, being concerned about my son''s capability of managing his employees is not important? "


    Mr Zang raised his voice a little as he spoke. it was obvious that he was angry.


    "Father, this is my house and I don''t think you have a say in who I wish to employ or not, in my own house. Even if I wish to hire a handicap, I alone would bear the consequence and whates thereafter, and I don''t think I''m answerable to you in that aspect.."


    Mr Zang could not believe his ears. Da Xia could not believe her eyes.


    ''That was the longest she had heard him speak and it was in defending that filthy woman! Who in hell is she! ''


    "So what you are trying to say is that this salty coffee she served us is none of your business? That she wouldn''t get reprimanded for it? "


    Liu Wei frowned a little as he watched his father''s expression.


    ''He could take anything but to insult the girl he loved?, he wouldn''t take it!


    His father had called her filthy! Liling filthy?!


    Even if she had served them a coffee filled with stones, he wasn''t still in the position to call her filthy!! She was not filthy!''


    Liu Wei was very angry, but his face bore a clear expression. He quietly dropped the magazine by his side.


    "If she should get any reprimanding, I should be the one to decide that, and besides what is the physical difference between salt and sugar?"


    Mr Zang nearly coughed out blood hearing his son go against him for the first time! The son he knew would not even argue with him about anything not to talk of amon maid!


    Da Xia fumed inside of her but she knew how to pretend very well, so instead of making Liu Wei angrier, she turned to coax Mr Zang.


    "Father, it''s okay. She made a mistake but she has learned her lessons, she shouldn''t lose her job for just one mistake, should she? Forgive her this time, I''m sure it won''t happen again. "


    Mr Zang who was prepared to vent at his son slowly calmed down. He heaved heavily as he watched his stoic_faced son with anger.


    Da Xia patted his arm lovingly, though biting in her anger.


    "I haven''t told you before, but I''m sure you are wise enough to understand what is going on. Da Xia here, is the woman I''ve chosen for you to marry, I want you two to get along better with each other, so by the end of the year, we''ll start getting ready for a wedding."


    .....


    When Liling left the parlor, she headed straight for the kitchen as angry as she could ever be.


    "Did you really have to do that? You knew that Mr Liu Wei had important visitors today and you put salt in the coffee you gave me to serve them so I would embarrass myself out there, right?


    Yan Ran, I know you don''t like me, but you didn''t need to go to that extent to prove it!"


    With that Liling turned and left the kitchen, leaving Yan Ran dumbfounded at a spot.


    ''Salt? No, I didn''t put salt, it was sugar, I had put excess sugar! ''

 Chapter 114: Getting married Soon

    <h4>114 Getting married Soon</h4>


    It was really excess sugar, but it seems one of the visitors didn''t like Liling also, and the only person who wouldn''t like Liling between the man and the woman was the woman.


    So who was she?


    When Liu Wei''s father and thedy had arrived. Yan Ran had weed them in and went over to call Liu Wei. As she approached his door, Liling was just stepping out of it.


    She pretended not to have seen her and went over to knock on the door.


    Liu Wei, probably thinking it was Liling said a e in'' almost immediately. His smile turned into a frown seeing the person by the door.


    Yan Ran didn''t wait for him to speak, she didn''t want him saying something demeaning when Liling was near.


    She didn''t want Liling to feel that it was only her that he spoke so nicely to.


    "Young Master Liu Wei, your father is here. "


    Liu Wei who was still blow drying his hair nodded and signaled her to leave.


    Yan Ran smiled painfully and left the room.


    As she came downstairs. Mr Zang instructed her to get coffee for the both of them, so she hurried up to the kitchen.


    Kim and Liling were standing there talking. She could make out what they were discussing about.


    Kim was telling her that one of the visitors was Mr Liu Wei''s father.


    That he didn''te often, she only saw him in newspapers and magazines.


    As Yan Ran prepared the coffee, a thought clicked in her mind and her eyes instinctively looked at the sugar container in front of her.


    She carefully picked it up and poured a generous amount of it into the coffee.


    When she was through she poured it in the cups which she ced on the tray and turned to look at the two girls chatting.


    "Liling, could you help me serve the visitors?, I have something else to do, please"


    Kim and Liling were dumbfounded. They turned to look at themselves and back at Yan Ran.


    This was the first time she had spoken so calmly to her. Her expression was also soft, not the usual frown she always carried.


    Liling didn''t think much of it, she smiled and took the tray from her. Yan Ran smiled too and thanked her. As she watched Liling walk away with the tray in her hands, a wicked glint appeared in her eyes.


    ''Let''s see how his scary father will let her go this time! ''


    She turned and took a basin filled with vegetables and began to wash them, waiting for the results of her n.


    Kim watched her strange behavior confusedly. She wondered why she was so nice to Liling all of sudden. After standing for a while, she left the kitchen for her room.


    .....


    Yan Ran poured the contents of the cups into the sink and flushed it away, she wondered who thedy who bore hatred for Liling was.


    As Liling left the kitchen, she contemted on eavesdropping on their discussion, she really wanted to hear what her fate was.


    "...but I''m sure you are wise enough to understand what is going on. Da Xia here, is the woman I''ve chosen for you to marry, I want you two to get along better with each other, so by the end of the year, we''ll start getting ready for a wedding."


    " "


    Liling''s eyes widened as she heard what Liu Wei''s father just said. She quickly ran out of her hiding ce to the backyard. Her heart beating rapidly.


    ''So Mr Liu Wei is getting married soon?''


    Liling leaned beside a huge flower tree as her mind reyed the words of his father.


    But why was she not happy? Her mood was extremely sour, as though she was heartbroken!

 Chapter 115: Someone his heart beats for

    <h4>115 Someone his heart beats for</h4>


    Liu Wei felt as though he had heard a funny joke. He couldn''t help butugh.


    As the parlour resounded with hisughter, Mr Zang and Da Xia watched him in annoyance.


    "Father, is that the important thing you needed to discuss with me?, you could have just said it over the phone than to waste your time and energying over here."


    Liu Wei said after sometime. After a brief silence he continued again.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush. I won''t marry Da Xia. But if you so much want her in the family, by all means, go ahead and marry her, besides your wife iste... "


    Mr Zang nearly coughed out blood hearing what Liu Wei just said. That was the first time in years he had ever gone against him. The first time he had said no to hismands.


    "FA LIU WEI!!! "


    Mr Zang screamed. He was almost trembling in anger. Da Xia had to hold his arm to calm him down. Liu Wei didn''t say anything else, he just casually watched them as though he had said nothing wrong.


    "It''s not negotiable Son, It''s amand! "


    With that Mr Zang stood up, Da Xia followed after him, she made sure not to look at Liu Wei.


    She regretted evering to his house to witness a father and son argue over her.


    The both of them left his house which returned the parlour to its usual quietness.


    These few weeks, she had been close to Liu Wei''s father. She apanied him to parties and public asions and he had introduced her as his daughter inw. This made her get important contacts and earn respect respect from the circle.


    These few days, he had asked her if she was getting along with his son, Liu Wei very well. Da Xia had wanted to lie as usual but she felt she needed his help.


    Even though Liu Wei wasn''t giving her that cold shoulder, there was nothing more than an answer to her greetings and a nod when she says something, obviously about work.


    There wasn''t even a slight chance of being friends with him.


    She realized that if nothing is done, they''ll remain stagnant, she knew he feared his father and would do whatever he says so she told him the truth.


    When he heard her, he consoled and assured her that Liu Wei would marry her and said that they''ll go visit him that Sunday.


    She was ted and thanked him profusely.


    Mr Zang really liked Da Xia and wanted her in the family. She was beautiful, kind, elegant and everything a man would want in a woman.


    To him, she was perfect.


    He had chosen her and Liu Wei must marry her, whether he likes it or not!.


    ....


    Liu Wei remained sitting staring into space. His mind reying the events that just happened.


    If it were this timest year, he would not have questioned his father''s decision.


    He would have married Da Xia without thinking twice, but now...


    .....


    Liling felt a cool breeze brush past her, feeling a bit cold, she headed back inside the house.


    She didn''t use the normal stairs but the side stairs, avoiding the parlor.


    When she entered her room, she made straight for her bed and hugged her pillow tightly as her mind reyed what she just heard.


    ''If he gets married, will his wifee to live with him? ''


    Of course she will.


    ''Then, I won''t have to be a personal maid anymore right? ''


    So I''ll be free, maybe I''ll just have to serve the meals, I would no longer need to dress his bed. His wife should be able to do it, and his bath too.


    No woman would want another woman preparing her husband''s bath.


    She continued asking herself questions and answering them.


    And that woman... She is very pretty!''


    Liling imagined both of them together, and she sighed softly.


    ''They''ll look good together.. ''


    She was bumped out of her thoughts when she heard a knock on her door.


    The only person who knocks on her door is Kim, so without thinking she said calmly.


    "Come in.. "


    .....


    Liu Wei stood up after a while and headed upstairs. When he approached his room, he instinctively looked towards her door.


    ''Was she okay? ''


    He remembered seeing tears in her eyes back then when his father scolded her, so thinking that she was crying, he went over to her door and knocked lightly on it.

 Chapter 116: Jealous?

    <h4>116 Jealous?</h4>


    Liling didn''t turn to look back when she heard the door open. She just kept on looking towards the window and the sun which was about to set.


    After sometime, when she didn''t hear any sound from the visitor, she inquisitively turned to know who came in.


    Liling sat upright immediately seeing that it was Liu Wei. She was surprised to see him in her room.


    "Mr Liu Wei, I''m really really sorry for what happened earlier, I didn''t mean... "


    "I know, you don''t have to exin "


    " "


    Liling was surprised that he wasn''t angry with her and not only it, he didn''t need her exnation. That means...


    "Am I being sacked? "


    She asked anxiously, her eyes widened in shock.


    "Do you have your ten million yuan ready? "


    "No.!"


    "Then you are not leaving. "


    Liling chuckled which made Liu Weiugh too.


    She felt like asking him if he was really getting married soon but changed her mind. It was too personal, and she was just a maid.


    .....


    The first change Liling noticed the next day at X Entertainment Industry was the absence of Coffee machines in the premises.


    The most eye catching coffee machine was the one you would see as soon as you enter the main lobby. Surprisingly, it was no longer there.


    Monday practice went on perfectly, she flowed with the rest of the trainees as though she hadn''t missed any sessions.


    After the day''s training, Xin Yong held Liling''s hand as they walked out of the gates together.


    "Did you notice something today? "


    Xin Yong asked, a smile on her cheeks.


    "What? "


    "Wait, are you trying to tell me you didn''t notice there was no coffee machines in the premises? and the boldly written


    "NO DRINKING OF COFFEES IN THE WALKWAYS!"


    Xin Yong used her both hands to describe how boldly written the words were.


    "Really?, I only noticed that the coffee machine in the lobby was missing but I didn''t think much about it. "


    "So..."


    Xin Yong smiled as she moved her brows continually.


    "So?? "


    Liling asked surprised by her actions.


    "Aren''t you smelling something fishy? "


    "Something fishy?? "


    Liling asked still oblivious of what her friend was insinuating.


    "Liling, sometimes I wonder whether you left your First ss brain back in Gahll''s graduation ceremony.


    Anyways, don''t you think that Liu Wei may have a hand in this? Come on, why would the industry remove all coffee machines along the walkways, isn''t it obviously to stop people like Richen who go about pouring hot coffee on you? haha."


    Xin Yong finally exined to the puzzled Liling. Liling frowned lightly as she watched her.


    "So what are you trying to say? "


    "Liling!, what I''m trying to say is that he did it for you!, can''t you see?? "


    "Xin Yong!!, how can you be so sure?. Besides, can''t an industry make new rules?"


    "Liling, why aren''t you seeing the clear picture. The handwriting on the wall is extremely legible. Liu Wei likes you, he likes you!"


    "He doesn''t like me, he has a fianc¨¦e"


    " "


    Xin Yong who was smiling before suddenly paled. She turned to look at her friend''s sad face with extreme surprise.


    "It''s not true.."


    "Ha, very true, his dad brought her over yesterday to the house, she''s very very pretty. "


    Liling exined to her friend. She sounded a bit jealous.


    "You must be kidding me!!. Jin Yue said he likes you, or am I not correct? didn''t I hear properly that day?"


    "You heard wrong, I think they''ll be getting married by the end of the year or so I heard. "


    Xin Yong who had been overwhelmed by the shocking news suddenly turned to look at her friend''s expression.


    "But why are you sounding like that? I thought you said you didn''t like him, so why the sad face? "


    Liling touched her face immediately.


    "Me? Sad face?. What''s sad about my face?. "


    "You are even acting funny, as though you don''t want him getting married anytime soon."

 Chapter 117: Live a Little

    <h4>117 Live a Little</h4>


    "Liling!!, what? it''s boldly written on your face, how much you care! "


    "I DON''T care, I ...was just... thinking, will I serve both of them, I mean Liu Wei and his wife when he gets married."


    Liling quickly thought up a random excuse and told her.


    Xin Yong turned to look at her and remembered something, then quickly asked.


    "That reminds me, how is he?, is he getting better?"


    "You mean Liu Wei?, he woke up perfectly fine yesterday morning. I was greatly relieved because I practically embarrassed myself the previous night, it''s not an experience I want to have again. "


    Liling concluded and peeked at her wristwatch to check the time. It wasn''t yet veryte, so she wasn''t in a hurry yet. Xin Yong stared at her friend''s face, Liling noticing her friend''s gaze turned to look at her.


    "What? why are you staring at me like that? "


    She asked, frowning a little.


    "Let''s sit over there for a while, I need to talk to you. "


    Xin Yong dragged Liling to a small shade she had seen ahead. It had seats which were veryfortable when sat on.


    When they had taken their seats, Xin Yong took Liling''s hands in hers.


    "Liling, you would be twenty one soon right? "


    "Mmm"


    "And you know I love you, right?"


    "Yes, what? why are you sounding like that? "


    Liling''s chuckled softly, she hadn''t even gotten a hint of what Xin Yong was driving at.


    "Liling, please just listen to me this once, after now, you can shut me up whenever I bring up this topic okay? "


    "Xin Yong... "


    "Just this once, I promise never to talk about it again. "


    Liling narrowed her eyes at her friend but then nodded, signaling her to continue.


    "Liling, does Liu Wei treat you differently from other workers in the house? "


    She asked, as though investigating on a critical matter.


    "Yes, ...no.. in fact, I don''t know."


    "Okay, what I mean is, does he rte with other workers the way he rtes with you?"


    "No, haha, Liu Wei doesn''t even look at others twice. "


    "Okay... "


    Xin Yong nodded and then released Liling''s hand.


    "Does he find means to be close to you, or, does he send you errands that will keep you in his presence?"


    "I don''t know, almost all the errands I run keeps me in his presence. "


    "Okay, and he is alright now, no longer paralyzed right?"


    "Mmm.. "


    "Liling, can''t you see that Liu Wei likes you?"


    "Xin Yong!, I just told you he has a fianc¨¦e!. and even if he likes me, it isn''t important, because I don''t like him. "


    Her throat felt bitter as those words escaped her lips, she didn''t know why she was feeling as though she told a lie.


    "Liling, are you going to die this lonely? "


    Liling frowned and folded her arms.


    "Who told you I''m lonely? "


    " "


    Liling was speechless. Now she thought about it, she had no other friends.


    "Liling, I''m not saying you should take another woman''s fianc¨¦, I''m just saying you should live a little. You can''t continue being this skeptical about everybody. Remember when you talked to me about Jin Yue, now look at us. Would we have gotten to this stage, if I hadn''t given us a try?


    Okay, even if it''s not Liu Wei,'' on, there are other guys you can rte with here in the industry.


    You are too concerned with yourself that you don''t even notice when someone is trying to talk to you, you just brush them off. I see this all the time but I just decided not to bring it up, because I know that you may not be doing them intentionally.


    I know you don''t want to be like your parents, I''m really sorry to bring them up, but you should know that not everyone is like your father.


    Please Liling, just think of the future. If you make it in the industry, which I''m sure you will, who are you going to share your joy with? "


    "You.. "


    Liling replied jokingly and Xin Yongughed.


    "I''ll be sharing my joy with Jin Yue, so go look for who you would share yours with. "


    They both burst outughing, after sometime Xin Yong continued.


    "Liling, I wish we''ll have this type of girly talks, where we''ll gossip our boyfriends, and not just me talking about Jin Yue. Mm? What do you say? "


    "What do I say? "


    Liling looked at her puzzled.


    "Aren''t you giving him a try? "


    "Who?, Liu Wei?. Xin Yong!! He has a fianc¨¦e!!"


    "They are not married yet?"


    Liling''s mouth fell open as she stared at her friend who was alreadyughing.


    "You know what, I''m going home, I won''t sit here and discuss how to snatch another woman''s husband with you! "


    With that, Liling stood up and made for the road, Xin Yong followed behind, stillughing.

 Chapter 118: Avoidance

    <h4>118 Avoidance</h4>


    When Liling arrived home, Liu Wei was already back, she dropped her bag and hurried over to serve his meal. She knew he hadn''t eaten, he always waited for her so they could eat together. When she thought about it, some words Xin Yong said started reying in her mind.


    ''Why would he wait for her toe back so they could eat together? Did he really like her?''


    She quickly shook off those thoughts from her mind, repeating to herself.


    ''He has a fianc¨¦e!! ''


    During mealtime, she didn''t know why she would often nce at Liu Wei. Looking at his face, she didn''t know why she was just realizing how breathtaking he was. Why hadn''t she been seeing it since?


    She knew he was handsome but that night, he looked incredibly beautiful. At that moment, Liu Wei turned to look at her and she quickly withdrew her eyes.


    That was one thing about him she couldn''t resist, his gaze.


    His eyes, up until till now, she hadn''t found the right word to describe them.


    As she ate, she felt his gaze on her. She suddenly felt ufortable and couldn''t hold onto the chopsticks properly.


    After unsessful attempts, she took a random excuse and fled the table to her room.


    It was when she peeked at herself in therge mirror, she realized that she had been red all the while!


    ''What has Xin Yong done to her??!!''


    She wasn''t like this before, and the man in question already has a fianc¨¦e, she can''t be having feelings for another woman''s husband, was she?


    Liling''s mouth fell open as she gazed at her figure in the mirror.


    Three monthster...


    The training period hase to an end. The trainees were in the next level, which was topose songs themselves and present the next day during lessons.


    Xin Yong excelled in this aspect, though Liling was finding it very difficult.


    Her lyrics were perfect, but the tutorined that she wasn''t singing life into her songs.


    Some of the trainees had the same problem too and they were told that the uing Monday was theirst chance to do better.


    These three months had been hell for Liling. The moment she realized she had started liking her boss was the beginning of her trauma.


    Anytime he was around, she felt very uneasy.


    If he was very close to her, either she was getting red or she was sweating.


    She couldn''t control what was going on with her as much as she tried, so the only way out was to avoid him.


    He has someone he likes and was going to get married to her soon, so it was going to be very stupid if she nursed those growing feelings. She had to take care of them before they develop into something else.


    So she returned early and waits for him, as soon as she sees his car enter thepound, she rushes to prepare his bath, so that, when Liu Wei wasing into his room, she was leaving.


    That had been her daily routine. She didn''t tell Xin Yong or anyone what had been going on with her, she wanted to deal with it herself.


    Liu Wei had noticed that she had been avoiding him for the past few months, he had ransacked his brain for what he did wrong or whether he had offended her in any way but he couldn''t find any reason for her to avoid him.


    Each day he returns, his bath is already prepared and her door tightly shut. He had been pretending everything was okay, but he knew in his heart how much he was suffocating.


    ''Should he ask her why she was avoiding him?''


    That was petty, what if she says she was not avoiding him, it''ll seem as though he was yearning for her attention, even though that was what he was looking for anyways.


    He was no longer concentrating in the office, his head filled with questions without answers to them.


    Before she started living with him, he had not missed her so much, but now she was staying in the same house, on the same floor and just few steps away from his room but he couldn''t even talk to her.

 Chapter 119: How do I know she likes me?

    <h4>119 How do I know she likes me?</h4>


    "Haha, she''s avoiding you? this is serious!!"


    Jin Yue couldn''t helpughing as they sat over a drink.


    "Why do you keepughing?, I''m being serious here!"


    Liu Wei red at his friend, who couldn''t keep in hisughter. Liu Wei had narrated his experience these few months to Jin Yue, he couldn''t keep it to himself again.


    "Okay, okay, let''s be serious. So, you are saying for the past three to four months, she had been avoiding you?. "


    Jin Yue tried being serious, he continued speaking when he noticed that Liu Wei wasn''t going to talk to him.


    "Okay, let''s see... in my experience, the only reason why she would avoid you is either that, she likes you or she hates you. "


    Liu Wei turned to look at his friend extremely surprised, he couldn''t believe what his friend just said.


    "Are you serious? "


    "Haha, don''t get so excited already, I mean, she may hate you so much, or she may like you. Haha"


    Jin Yueughed and picked up his drink to take a sip. He watched his friend''s confused expression with glee.


    "So how do I know she likes me? "


    Liu Wei asked, he suddenly felt hot, he quickly unhooked the first two buttons of his shirt and ran a hand through his head confusedly.


    Jin Yue burst outughing, he was really enjoying the view.


    "Liu Wei, the line between love and hatred is very thin, all she needs is time and it''ll be clear as crystal, haha."


    After sometime he continued.


    "Is she ufortable around you?, like is she always in a hurry to leave your presence? "


    "Yes, she tries as much as possible to reduce the time she spends around me."


    Liu Wei replied quickly, he was anxious to hear Jin Yue''s pronouncement.


    "Haha, okay; does she avoid eye contact with you? "


    "Yes, she doesn''t even look at me in the face anymore. "


    "JACKPOT! "


    Jin Yue eximed and burst outughing. He quickly gulped down his drink, Liu Wei looked at him confused.


    "I knew that no woman on this earth can resist your charm. Just those mesmerizing eyes of yours is enough to take their breaths away, haha.


    Liu Wei, I love to break this to you... Liling is having a crush on you. "


    " "


    .....


    "I just imagine that I''m singing for Jin Yue, the love of my life. That''s it! "


    "Nothing else? "


    Liling asked. She had gone over to Xin Yong''s that Saturday to get lessons on how to put life into her songs. She looked perplexed hearing Xin Yong''s reply.


    "Yeah, when I write, I write for him, so when I sing, I imagine he''s the audience. Haha"


    "That''s weird? "


    "How weird?, if you want to sing a love song and you don''t have someone or something you love, you can''t flow perfectly. So the only solution to your problem is to get someone to love. "


    "Xin Yong, why do you keep making fun of me?, it''s not fair!"


    Liling eximed, looking dejected. Xin Yong couldn''t help butugh. As she was about to reply her, her phone suddenly started ringing.


    She picked it up and let out a sweet smile.


    "Oh, the love of my life is calling. Give me a second. "


    Xin Yong told Liling who rolled her eyes at her, she chuckled and swiped up, picking up the call.


    "Hey.. "


    Xin Yong said over the phone, her voice as coquettish as ever. Liling could hear Jin Yue''s voice over the phone, but it wasn''t on loud speaker, so she barely made out exactly what he was saying.


    "Sweet, are you free now? Can Ie take you out?"


    Jin Yue asked lovingly and in the most endearing manner.


    "My love, in as much as I want to go out with you, I''m sad to say that I''m not free, I''m hanging out with Liling. We could go out tomorrow, okay?"


    There was silence over the phone for a while, then Jin Yue spoke up.


    "I miss you. "


    Xin Yong fell speechless when she heard him, she always had butterflies in her tummy whenever he says sweet words to her, and no matter how many times he says it, she always felt euphoric.


    "I miss you too, we''ll talkter, don''t miss me too much okay?"


    "Mmm. "


    After the line disconnected, Xin Yong dropped her phone, a toothy smile on her face.


    Liling stared at Xin Yong as she talked over the phone, lost in thoughts.


    As much as she wanted to deal with her feelings, as the days passed by, it became difficult, and the control she had over herself was gradually seeping away.


    Before, she was hiding away from him, but now, she felt like seeing him more often than usual. Though she wasn''t staying with him, she''ll intentionally watch him alight from his car and walk towards the building before she would rush to make his bath.


    Other times, she''ll peek at him through her windows when he goes to work. Even when she tried to stop herself, she wouldn''t feel okay, till she had seen him.


    It was getting out of hand, and she had done great by keeping it in for such a long time.


    "Xin Yong, I think I''m falling for him. "

 Chapter 120: Im Crazy Right?

    <h4>120 I''m Crazy Right?</h4>


    " "


    Xin Yong who just heard the most shocking gist of her life gaped at her friend in surprise.


    "You.. mean.. Liu Wei?... You are falling... for.. Liu Wei? "


    She sat upright immediately as her eyes widened with glee.


    Liling couldn''t speak, shey staring at her friend with mixed feelings.


    "Oh My God!! Lee Liling is finally in love. Isn''t this a miracle? This calls for a celebration. OMG!!"


    Xin Yong jumped on the bed with joy and inexplicable happiness.


    "Xin Yong, he is engaged!, you should be helping me get out of this misery not pushing me deeper into it. "


    Liling sighed as she frowned at her obviously excited friend.


    Xin Yong, hearing that, slumped back into the bed. Her wide smile contracted immediately, she looked at her friend who had a confused expression on her face. After sometime, she chuckled lightly.


    "Ha, I don''t bloody care about his fianc¨¦, as long as they are not married yet, he''s still single and.. "


    "Xin Yong!, imagine if someone wants to take Jin Yue away from you? "


    "No, no, don''t go there, not happening!!"


    Xin Yong eximed lightlyughing. Liling red at her and replied quietly.


    "Thank God you know how it feels! "


    The room gradually became quiet. The two friendsy staring at the ceiling. After sometime, Liling spoke up.


    "I didn''t know when my thick walls started copsing, but when I found out, it was already toote.


    I''m not sure if I should call myself stupid or being too naive, haha. Or maybe, I just didn''t want to ept that I was attracted to him at that time.


    I shielded away from the truth until it was right there before me, staring at my face.


    I''ve been avoiding him for a while now, and it''s bing extremely awkward in the house. But you know what?


    If you ask me why I''m avoiding him, I can''t even say. My legs just keep telling me to run.


    Sometimes I ask myself why I''m running away, and no matter how much I crack my head for a useful reason, I can''t provide any.


    Xin Yong, do you know? If he is close to me, my heart feels as though it''s about to break through my chest. Haha. "


    Liling pulled her hair as shemented to her friend her misfortune.


    Xin Yong didn''t say any word, she justy there quietly and waited patiently for Liling toplete her story.


    "Sometimes I feel I need to see a psychiatrist, because, he''s always in my dreams, my thoughts, my head!. Ha!. I''m crazy right? "


    Liling turned to look at Xin Yong who shook her head immediately.


    "Liling, it''s like this because you are refusing it and again, you get to see him everyday, so your heart would skip a beat anytime you see him, and since you both live in the same house, you''ll be panicking most of the time. "


    Silence engulfed them but after some seconds, she continued.


    Liling, are you sure that he''s really engaged? Jin Yue has never mentioned it to me."


    Xin Yong asked looking really surprised. She was sure Jin Yue had told her that Liu Wei liked her friend, it was surprising to hear that he already had a fianc¨¦e. Liling thought for a while, then replied.


    "The thing is, I didn''t really hear the whole story, but from the part I heard clearly, his father said he''ll be getting married to thatdy by the end of the year."


    "Alright, but I''ll still ask Jin Yueter, though indirectly so he''ll not suspect anything. If he''s engaged as you have said, in as much as I want you both together, I can''t destroy his present rtionship, so in the mean time, you have to start making friends, so your mind won''t be upied by him alone."


    Xin Yong smiled at her friend who was already ring at her.


    "Who says my mind is upied by him alone?"


    "Haha, Liling, you said that just now!"


    "Me? When? "


    Liling asked, trying to deny it. Xin Yong burst outughing.


    "Don''t worry BFF, I won''t tell anyone. Best friend''s secrets. Haha"

 Chapter 121: Chapter 12: Midnight...

    <h4>121 12 Midnight...</h4>


    When Liling returned home, Liu Wei was already back. She had seen his car packed in the garage.


    It was a Saturday, so a workers free day. Liling hurried up into the house but she didn''t go up to his room. She went straight to the kitchen to prepare his meal.


    When she was through, she walked upstairs to his room and lightly knocked on the door.


    When she didn''t get a reply, she knocked again. After sometime, she figured that either he was in the bathroom or he was not in the room at all.


    As she made to leave, the door suddenly flung open. Liling looked up to see Liu Wei standing before her. His hair was dripping wet, obviously because he just came out of the shower.


    She quickly retracted her gaze from him and said her usual five word sentence.


    "Mr Liu Wei, your food is ready. "


    She quickly turned and fled to her room, closing it behind her.


    Liu Wei stood looking at her door which was tightly shut.He was really confused on how to get her to speak to him.


    That day he ate alone. He had waited for her but Liling didn''te down to join him. That was the worst meal of the century.


    He sulked as he ate each bite, when he could no longer take it, he stood up and left the dining.


    Since Liling made dinner as she came back, she had to take a shower and change into something else beforeing down to eat.


    She wasted a lot of time in the bathroom, though she told herself that she needed to wash her body properly, deep down she knew she was waiting for Liu Wei to finish eating his meal, and to her glee, she didn''t see Liu Wei in the dining room when she came down.


    She ate very much and to her fill that night. Other days, she had to eat little so she would leave before him, but that night since he wasn''t there, she was a bit more rxed.


    After her meal, she retired for the night. She only slept after she had written a few lyrics which she would submit the next week.


    ....


    12 midnight...


    Liling woke up with a loud shriek. Her abdomen was on fire. She shifted the quilt only to realize she was on her monthly period.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    ''It was still early, how did ite this early? ''


    She quickly changed her bed sheets and put them in the washing machine after which she managed to take a shower and change her clothes.


    She walked up to her drawers to take her pain relief medications but only to find out she had taken thest dose the previous month.


    Liling''s hands shook as she felt a cold shiver run down her spine.


    Her eyes immediately looked towards the wall clock.


    ''One thirty am''


    It was still very early in the morning, and besides she can''t even drive. What was she going to do?


    Liling couldn''t bear to think of the consequences, she started ransacking the whole room, praying to find even a single pain relief pill.


    When she couldn''t find any, shey down quietly on her bed and shrunk into a ball.


    Now she was staying at a ce, her whole tummy started burning. She bit her pillow very hard to hold in the pain but it wasn''t helping at all.


    She was red all over, she felt her body hairs stand erect. The pain was unbearable.


    After sometime, she started whimpering in pain.


    She rolled from one side of the bed to the other, until her whimpers turned into full blown tears.

 Chapter 122: No more Running

    <h4>122 No more Running</h4>


    Her feet stuck to the ground as her eyes met the figure by the adjacent room.


    Since it was very quiet in the house, Liu Wei was woken up by her cries. He had wondered what was wrong with her, so he came over to check on her.


    They both stood for almost thirty seconds staring at each other. Liling was thinking of the fastest lie to tell him, if he asks her what she was doing outside by that time.


    She didn''t ur to her that he had heard her whispers and hade out to check on her.


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay? "


    " "


    ''What''s wrong? Am I okay? ''


    Liling swallowed hard and coughed trying to find her voice.


    "Yes.., I''m ..okay. I just..just...want to drink.. water."


    Liling weakly replied. No matter how she wanted to sound fine, her tummy was saying otherwise.


    Liu Wei stared at her with a concerned gaze. He knew that something was wrong but she didn''t want him to know about it.


    When Liling realized that he wasn''t going to speak, she decided to continue her trip downstairs.


    But the devil had other ns...


    As she approached the stairs, she felt a very sharp pain on her lower abdomen and before she could stop herself, she had already screamed out loud and her hand immediately clutched her belly.


    Liu Wei without thinking, darted to where she was. He turned her to face him and lifted her head which was bent low.


    "Liling what''s wrong with you? talk to me!! Liling, say something, please."


    Liu Wei held her shoulder tenderly, his voice was extremely shaky. Liling who was slightly bent felt her legs giving way, she had to hold onto his shirt for support.


    She didn''t know how to exin it to Liu Wei. She just stayed there whimpering.


    Liu Wei feeling that it was something serious, quickly suggested.


    "Let''s got to the hospital."


    "No!" Liling abruptly rejected. Realizing her abruptness, she mellowed and repeated.


    "No, I don''t need ..to see a doctor, it''s.. my.. period. "


    It took Liu Wei some time to understand what she just said. After he had understood her, he bent and lifted her from the ground and carried her back to her room.


    "Where were you going to? "


    He asked as he covered her properly with the quilt.


    "Ginger tea and a heat pad."


    Liling replied weakly, her eyes were slightly closed. She didn''t even remember that she had been avoiding him for the past few months, what she needed right now was his help.


    Liu Wei returned after a while with what she had asked for. He sat her up on the bed and fed her the ginger tea slowly until shepletely drank all of it.


    When she was through, he helped her lie back on the bed. Taking the heat pad, he lifted her shirt upwards and ced it on her tummy, moving it around slowly.


    "Is it like this every month? "


    "No, it''s not always like this, I didn''t know my drugs had finished, that''s why it''s this severe."


    Liling replied calmly. She was feeling a little better after taking the tea.


    Liu Wei didn''t say anything else. The room returned to it''s usual quietness.


    Liling didn''t feel a bit sleepy, she just took her time staring at Liu Wei.


    After sometime she said softly.

 Chapter 123: Mr Liu Wei cooks

    <h4>123 Mr Liu Wei cooks</h4>


    "Thank You.."


    Liu Wei shifted his gaze to her pale face. He saw her smile weakly and he nodded lightly in acknowledgement.


    "Are you feeling any better?"


    Liu asked looking concerned. Liling nodded immediately, although she was not feeling exactly alright, she didn''t want to trouble him anymore.


    "Do you still need the drugs or are you going to be okay? "


    "I still need to take it, else the pain would return. But it''ll be in the morning, not now. "


    "Mmm. "


    Liu Wei didn''t say anything else. After a while, Liu Wei changed the heat pad, after sometime, Liling lost count of how many heat pads he had used on her and as her eyes became drowsy, she fell asleep.


    By the time her eyes opened again, it was already past ten in the morning. She stretched herself on the bed and felt extremely relieved, feeling no pain at all.


    Looking around the room, she couldn''t find Liu Wei, she figured that he might have returned to his room after she slept off. After staying on the bed for a few more minutes, Liling dragged herself out of the bed. As she was about standing up, she saw Liu Wei walking out of her bathroom.


    " "


    ''What was he doing in my bathroom, don''t tell me... ''


    "Your bath is ready, and those are for you. When you are through,e down for breakfast. "


    Liu Wei pointed towards the dressing table, that was when Liling realized that a strange bag had been there all the while.


    She was extremely speechless.


    Her boss prepared her bath!!


    Liling felt as though she was dreaming. She remained standing staring at Liu Wei, or rather the spot he had stood as he walked out of her room.


    After standing for a while, Liling dragged herself to the bathroom, as she opened the door, a rich fragrance obviously from sweet smelling oil and bubbles hit her nostrils.


    Liling looked at her bath tub which was filled with water still giving out steam, apparently because it was quite hot.


    Those oils and soaps weren''t there before, it seems Liu Wei had gone out to buy them for her. Liling felt her heart melt at his kind and thoughtful gestures.


    She took her bath hurriedly, stepping out of the bathroom, she walked towards the bag on the dressing table. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the contents.


    Liu Wei had gotten several sanitary pads of different designs, the pain relief drugs she had talked about, then some chamomile tea packs.


    Liling emptied the contents of the bag on the table, she awed at the number of sanitary packs he had bought for her.


    ''They couldst her a whole year!''


    ''Was he this good to everyone? Or does he treat me differently? ''


    ''Maybe he just cared for everyone that much, maybe that''s the way he is naturally. ''


    Liling sulked as she dressed up. Even if he was that caring to everyone, when he did those things, it made her feel important and somewhat special and the mere thought that he was already engaged to be married made her sadder.


    She had to wait in her room for two more minutes to brighten up her face.


    When she walked out, she didn''t find Liu Wei in the living room nor in his dining table. As she walked towards the kitchen, a sweet smelling aroma drifted into her nostrils.


    ''Has the good Chef returned?''


    Liling was quite close to the Chef. He was not very young but he wasn''t that old either, maybe around his mid forties. Anytime she was free at home and he was cooking in the kitchen, she normally apanied him. He prepared varieties of new dishes Liling haven''t seen or eaten before, so by helping him out, she learnt how to prepare a good number of delicacies.


    Thinking that it was the good chef in the kitchen, Liling smiled and walked hurriedly to the kitchen. The door was open, she she just walked in and eximed loudly.


    "Ah, good Chef, you came back quite early today, what are you prep... "


    Liling''s words stuck to her lips when she saw the figure by the cooker.


    Liu Wei turned to look at the intruder. His hair was dripping with sweat and he was as red as red can be. Putting on an apron, beside, on a dry surface area was his phone which he peeked at once in a while.


    Many fruits and vegetables were still untouched, his red face made it clear that he was having a really hard time.

 Chapter 124: If you can reach it, Ill let you do the dishes.

    <h4>124 If you can reach it, I''ll let you do the dishes.</h4>


    Liling''s steps froze abruptly. The words which had reached her lips stopped there as she took in the sight before her.


    "You are down already, just wait a little, the breakfast would soon be ready. "


    Liu Wei said and quickly turned to what he was doing. Liling who was thinking it was the chef was extremely surprised that Liu Wei was cooking for her! She felt her heart soften as she watched his sweat filled face.


    Taking a good look at the kitchen once more, she couldn''t helpughing, the view before her was quite funny.


    "What are you making? "


    She asked as she walked towards him, Liu Wei seeing that she wasing in immediately widened his arms to obstruct her view.


    "Don''t see... When I''m through, I''ll set the table."


    He said nervously. Liling knew that he didn''t want her seeing the concoction he was mixing so she chuckled lightly as she tried finding her way past him.


    "Liu Wei, let me see, I can help, you aren''t even half way through and you''re already sweating. See, you are cooking with your phone. obviously, you browsed the cooking method just now. "


    Liling who had been wedged by Liu Wei''s arm peeked over it, and pointed at his phone.


    Liu Wei, who had just been caught red handed, released him arm and let Liling pass.


    To be frank, he was really having a hard time and he was quite happy that she hade by.


    "Liu Wei, what''s the name of this meal? "


    Liling frowned slightly as she pointed at the boiling pot. She couldn''t really figure out what was boiling inside. She was still checking out the contents of the pot when Liu Wei suddenly answered.


    "Oats. "


    Liling turned to look at Liu Wei surprisingly, then she shifted her gaze back to the contents of the pot. After sometime, she smiled widely at Liu Wei.


    "Alright!, I''ll teach you how to make a perfect Oatmeal! But first, let me wash this... pap away."


    Liu Wei smiled slightly. He had expected her to burst outughing or mock him for his ipetence, which was what was expected naturally, but rather she had offered to teach him how to make a good oatmeal.


    Why wouldn''t I like her when she was just so different from every other person?


    Liu Wei had bought so many ingredients which was mainly to make a rich breakfast for her. There was, on the kitchen table, kiwis, ked coconuts, coconut milk, strawberries, bananas, honey, peanut butter, cinnamon and dark chocte chips.


    Liling smiled as she arranged the ingredients properly. He had a good intention, only that the process had was wrong.


    Since he bought coconut milk, Liling didn''t make use of water knowing that the milk would make it taste better.


    She told Liu Wei to help out with the slicing of the fruits as she heated the oats.


    Liling had totally forgotten that she was always apprehensive when she was around him, and Liu Wei, that she had been avoiding him for months.


    When Liling finished on the stove, she served the oats in bowls, then added the fruits and honey.


    She then ced the bowls on a tray and took it to the dining table, Liu Wei followed her with a tray containing two sses and a jug of fresh orange juice.


    "So tell me, how does it taste? "


    Liling who sat opposite Liu Wei asked as she watched him take a spoonful.


    "Mm, it''s perfect."


    Liu Wei replied after sometime, smiling at the excited girl in front of him.


    "Awnnn, thank you! "


    Liling pped her hands and quickly picked up her spoon to eat.


    After the meal, she excused herself and rushed upstairs to get her drugs. When she came back downstairs after taking them, she didn''t find Liu Wei in the dining room. So she walked into the kitchen, only to find him doing the dishes.


    "Ah, no, no, you go rest, let me do them. You shouldn''t be washing tes, Liu Wei!. "


    Liling tried to take the te he was holding from his hand but Liu Wei moved it away.


    "No, you are ill, so you rest. The tes aren''t that much, I''ll be through soon."


    "No.. Liu Wei, how can you do the dishes? besides I''m not ill, I was just... just give it to me..."


    Liling, who didn''t know how toplete her sentence out of embarrassment, stretched out her hand to take the te from him.


    Liu Wei, who was taller than her, lifted it above his head, chuckling lightly.


    "If you can reach the te, I''ll let you do the dishes. "


    He said smirking mischievously, he knew that her hand wouldn''t reach it, so he was quite confident.


    Liling frowned lightly. She narrowed her eyes at Liu Wei and quickly tiptoed to touch the te, when her hand almost reached it, Liu Wei tilted it away from her, chuckling at her failed attempt.


    Liling continued to try until she stumbled and fell forwards. Liu Wei caught her in his arms and their eyes locked together.


    She was very close to him, such that she could feel his breath on her face. Her heartbeat suddenly started racing rapidly.


    Liu Wei was feeling the same way, the atmosphere became very tense and at that moment, the only impulse he had was to kiss her.


    He quietly dropped the te on the sink beside him and tilted his head towards her.


    Liling didn''t move, she just gulped down hard as her eyes widened in anxiety.


    Liu Wei, seeing that she wasn''t refusing him, bent over till he was just few inches from her lips.


    Liling didn''t move, or rather she couldn''t move. Her feet stuck to the ground as she watched those ssy eyes tilt towards her.


    Her heart was beating against her chest at an increased rate and she could feel the hairs on her whole body stand.


    ''What... what... is he trying to do? Does... does...he want to... kiss... ''

 Chapter 125: Was he playing me?

    <h4>125 Was he ying me?</h4>


    Liu Wei''s lips touched hers lightly but didn''t go on, Liling seeing that he wasn''t continuing thought that he was about to stop, as she was about shifting back a little, what happened next took her off guard.


    Liu Wei seeing that she wasn''t rejecting him, took her by the waist and brought her closer to him, seizing her lips, he kissed her a bit wildly, trying to pry open her mouth.


    At that moment, Liling wasn''t thinking clearly.


    Her mind was clouded with different thoughts. He had a fianc¨¦e, so he shouldn''t be doing this!


    What was she going to do? Should she push him away?


    Her head was telling her to push him away, but her heart was saying otherwise. It was already melting to his touch. Before she coulde to a decision on what to do, her mouth had been pried open by him.


    She had to hold onto his shirt to bnce herself.


    Liu Wei''s hand moved to her hair as he tilted his head to a side. Liling clung onto his shoulders as the kiss deepened. She was no longer hearing the warnings her brain was giving her,pletely losing herself to him.


    She wanted him too, and sooner thanter, her brain cells started to give way for her emotions. Her hands left his shoulders to his neck, then to his hair.


    Liu Wei shuddered from her touch. He couldn''t believe what was happening.


    ''Did she really like me?''


    ''So she had been avoiding me because she liked me? ''


    Liu Wei couldn''t fathom how happy he was, he pressed her closer to him and kissed the living life out of her.


    "Good Chef, what did you... "


    Yan Ran who just came into the kitchen was frighteningly dumbfounded by the sight before her. The bag she was holding fell from her hand, her eyes widened and mouth gaped.


    The two persons who were extremely engrossed in their make out session turned to look at the intruder.


    Liling quickly entangled herself from Liu Wei. Her face was flushed beet red and she quickly fled from the kitchen not ncing at either of them.


    Liu Wei turned to re at Yan Ran who was still standing dumbly by the door. The re made Yan Ran shudder, she quickly shifted to the side letting him walk through.


    Liu Wei casually walked past her like she was air. The woman by the door nearly died from heartache.


    As she watched Liu Wei walk away, she couldn''t stop the tears from falling from her eyes.


    ''How could he do this to her?. She had served him for years without him ncing twice at her. But what? That bitch hadn''t stayed for six months and he was already ki..ssing.. he was already kissing her!!


    Liling!! You can''t reap what you haven''t sown! Never!! You can''t have Liu Wei! He''s mine! He has always been mine!''


    Yan Ran pulled at her hair as she thought of what to do. She sunk down to the ground and shrunk into a ball, trying to hold in the anger boiling inside of her.


    ''Kissing him back has told him that she was interested in him!


    She should have just pushed him away!


    What has she done!!


    And the worst of all is that Yan Ran caught us!!


    Now, she''ll have every reason to think that I''m having an affair with him.


    This is terrible! What am I going to do?


    Liling hid herself in her toilet as shemented on her stupidity.


    Now, the situation would be more awkward than ever!


    She thought for a while, then began to ask herself.


    But why did he kiss me? Does he really have feelings for me too? What of his fianc¨¦e?

 Chapter 126: Sweet, give me a pet name.

    <h4>126 Sweet, give me a pet name.</h4>


    "Sweet, give me a pet name. I don''t want you calling me Jin Yue like every other person."


    Jin Yueined as Xin Yong fondled with his hair.


    Her parents had gone to the United States for a vacation, so she hade over to stay with him.


    Xin Yong was sitting while Jin Yuey on herps as they watched a movie.


    She couldn''t help butugh when she heard what he said.


    "Jin Yue!, haha, don''t tell me you have been sulking all these while and you never told me? Uh?. Okay, what do you want me to call you? "


    Jin Yue pouted as he turned to look at Xin Yong.


    "How will I tell you what to call me?, where is the joy in it then... "


    Xin Yong burst outughing. She used her hands to ruffle his hair.


    "Okay, how about I call you baby, is that okay? "


    Jin Yue who was already feeling shy for bringing up the topic in the first ce, pretended to be hurt and replied sadly.


    "Call me anything... infact, don''t worry, don''t call me at all, it''s ..."


    "My love... "


    Xin Yong cut him off seductively, she paused for a while then said again.


    "The love of my life..."


    Jin Yue was totally speechless. The words he wanted to say hung on his throat as a flush of red crept up his face, coupled with the movement of her hand on his hair, he couldn''t control the beating of his heart anymore.


    "Mmm? You don''t like it? should I.. "


    "I love it..."


    Jin Yue cut her off immediately, thinking that she wanted to change her mind. He took her free hand, kissed it and ced it on his chest.


    "I love you..."


    Jin Yue said calmly, looking directly at her face. Xin Yong chuckled and pinched his nose lightly.


    "You''ve said that for the thirtieth time today, aren''t you tired?"


    "Haha, you''ve been keeping count!. It''s only thirty? still very little, I intend to say it for a hundred times each day. In case any man looks at you in another manner, you will quickly remember that I love you!. "


    Xin Yong burst outughing. She couldn''t believe that such childish words wereing from his mouth.


    "What should I do with you? "


    "Kiss me! "


    Jin Yue pouted and closed his eyes waiting for a kiss. Xin Yong shook her head and lightly pecked him on the lips.


    "Ah!, it''s not enough, I didn''t even feel your touch. Again, go again.. "


    Jin Yue grudgingly said. He pretended to be wronged and lifted his mouth for another kiss.


    "You''re so petty! I have a question for you, if you answer me, I''ll kiss you."


    Jin Yue''s eyes opened immediately. A broad smile appeared on his lips as his face lit up in amazement, he quickly sat up to face her to confirm what she had just said.


    "Really?, a real kiss, not what you just did now? That is, I''ll kiss you till I''m satisfied? "


    Xin Yong immediately corrected. She smiled at the sad looking Jin Yue. Jin Yue didn''t object, but quickly nodded.


    "Alright, a question for a kiss, deal? "


    "Mmm!, deal! "


    Xin Yong thought for a while, she did not want to jump into the main question directly, so it would not seem as though it was nned before time, so she decided to beat around the bush.


    "So, how many women have you dated before me? "


    " "


    Jin Yue was rendered speechless. He had never expected her to ask all of a sudden and out of nowhere. His excitement deteriorated as he thought of the best way to answer that question.


    Should he tell her the truth?


    That she was his twenty-sixth girlfriend?


    ...


    "Is he ying me? "


    Liling nearly choked on her saliva as reality dawned on her.


    "What on earth made me kiss him?? "


    "Why wasn''t I thinking straight?? "


    She felt like banging her head on the water system. She felt so stupid. So cheap!. Like she was a pun in a game of chess!


    Her integrity?


    He didn''t even ask for her permission, he just kissed her, just like that! and she stupidly fell... not just falling but falling without stamina!!


    Extremely Hrious!


    Was she cheap?


    Of course! He has a fianc¨¦e who he would get married to very soon and he just yed with her just once! Just once! And she couldn''t even resist him.


    If she wasn''t cheap, what was she?


    Yes! she liked him, but that doesn''t mean that she wouldn''t even have a little self control!.


    "What was she thinking?!! "


    Liling pulled at her hair as these thoughts ran through her mind. She felt like sinking into a muddy soil.


    ''Now he''ll think I''ve been avoiding him because I like him! Oh my God.. what was I thinking?


    What I''ve been hiding for months have been showcased in broad daylight in just a manner of seconds!!


    What do I do? .. what do I do? ''


    Liling banged her head on her knees as she thought of several ways to alleviate her present situation.


    A thought clicked in her mind and she immediately stopped her movements.

 Chapter 127: Are you still a virgin?

    <h4>127 Are you still a virgin?</h4>


    Xin Yongughed and lightly pped Jin Yue on his arm.


    "What?, why are you so quiet? did you date so much women? or are you still a virgin? haha? "


    In reality, Xin Yong hadn''t put much thought to the question. She just wanted to prevent him from thinking too much when she asks him her real question, but seeing that Jin Yue was speechless, her smile suddenly depreciated. After sometime, she said,


    "Oh, don''t worry, let''s leave this question. Let me ask another, I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy. I''m sorry..."


    Xin Yong apologized immediately. She could see his reluctance in answering her question, so she didn''t want to dwell anymore on the topic. But before she could say anything else, Jin Yue took her hands and kissed it repeatedly.


    "Sweet, promise me you won''t leave me... "


    Xin Yong stared at him surprised.


    ''What in hell could make her leave him?, was he joking or something? ''


    "My love, I can''t possibly leave you and you know it! "


    "It doesn''t matter how many people I''ve dated right? "


    Jin Yue quietly pulled open his eyelids to look at her. He was afraid to see the expression on her face.


    Xin Yong was confused. He couldn''t possibly have dated up to five women right? He was still young and he didn''t look like a Casanova?


    Thinking this, she lightly nodded at him.


    What''s more, even if they were upto five, they were in the past, she was the present.


    Jin Yue intertwined their hands as he contemted on whether to tell her the truth or not.


    He didn''t want to build their rtionship on lies and it would be grave if she found outter that he had lied to her.


    But again, if he told her, she would see him as a bad person and one who wasn''t trustworthy.


    At that moment he wished that he had met her before any of those women.


    Taking in a deep breath, he replied quietly.


    "Twenty five... "


    " "


    Xin Yong blinked twice, her face devoid of emotions. Jin Yue couldn''t really say what was going on in her mind and her next action took him unawares.


    Xin Yong burst into a tremendousughter. She shook her head at Jin Yue and remarked.


    "Tsk, Tsk, you don''t even know how to lie. Haha, twenty five?, you would have just made it thirty, a whole number. Alright, alright, be serious now. How many women have you dated? "


    Jin Yue stared at her speechlessly. He was on the verge of telling her that he was joking but he stopped himself.


    If he didn''t tell her now, any other time would be toote.


    Xin Yong''s smile paled as she saw that Jin Yue wasn''t saying anything.


    "Did you mean... what you... just said? "


    Her eyes widened as she stared at him. It was unbelievable.


    TWENTY FIVE?!


    The look of disbelief on her face almost made him weep and he immediately fell on his knees.


    "Sweet, I''m sorry. I didn''t... "


    "Oh My God!!! "


    Xin Yong shifted away from him, her hands to her mouth.


    "Did you... sleep with them? "


    Jin Yue bowed his head knowing it was finished.


    He really wanted to lie to her. But what if in the future she encounters one of them and hears such from outside?


    Since he already started, he should justplete it.


    "Yes... "


    Xin Yong gulped down hard when she heard him.


    ''No, he possibly wouldn''t have slept with twenty five of them, haha, maybe five or six. Twenty five was too much. Jin Yue can''t do that.''


    "ALL of them?"


    "Yes... "


    As soon as he replied, he stretched his hand to touch her and Xin Yong bolted up from the cushion.


    "DON''T... touch me. "


    She shook her head severally, pointing at him, her lips moved but no words came out of her mouth.


    "Sweet, I''m sorry, I didn''t love them, I..."


    "DON''T... don''t go there... twenty five? oh my God. Jin Yue!!!. "


    Xin Yong stepped back as she covered her mouth with her hands, gaping at the man kneeling before her in fear.


    "Sweet..."


    Jin Yue stood up and trieding closer to her, but as he walked closer, she stepped farther away, seeing that, he tried holding unto her but she screamed.


    "DON''T TOUCH ME!!"


    She trembled severally and immediately turned around and ran out of his house.


    Jin Yue stood at the spot staring at the space she had just upied. After sometime, his head fell as he felt a well of tears gathering on his eyes.


    Just a few seconds after she left, Xin Yong rushed back into the house. Jin Yue lifted his eyes to look at her confused.


    She didn''t even spare him a nce, just walked around him and picked up her purse from a side stool then ran out again.


    Jin Yue copsed on the ground after she had finally left. He raised up a hand to his hair and pulled at it sorrowfully.

 Chapter 128: It was a mistake...

    <h4>128 It was a mistake...</h4>


    Liu Wei couldn''t exin how he felt.


    Was he happy?


    Of course he was! She kissed him! Liling had kissed him! Why wouldn''t he be happy?


    He ran a hand through his head smiling sheepishly as he stood in his balcony. The more he felt happy, the more apprehensive he became.


    He needed to rify things with her before she misunderstands his intentions. He would just have to tell her that he liked her...


    She deserves to know, at least, they could start something from there.


    Kissing him back means that she had feelings for him too, so he shouldn''t worry much since he was sure she had feelings for him.


    Liu Wei couldn''t keep in his excitement.


    He hadn''t expected that he would take the initiative to kiss her and not in the least expected that she would kiss him back.


    It was the most amazing feeling ever!


    He felt like barging into her room and confessing his feelings to her that instant, but he stopped himself.


    He would still see her during dinner or maybe after dinner, they''ll have a good talk.


    ...


    Liling had been trying to console herself with the saying ''everyone makes mistakes'' and that it was in a moment of weakness and most importantly, she would never let it happen again!


    Shey on her bed staring at therge wall clock in her room. Her head was clouded with so many thoughts that she didn''t know when she drifted off to sleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was already past six. Shezily rubbed her eyes and opened them slowly.


    "What!!... What''s with all the makeup?, you look like a juju! "


    Liling eximed as she threw a pillow at Kim who was standing before her with some fetish makeup.


    "Wait, I didn''t scare you? "


    "Haha, you aren''t scary the least, don''t tell me you tried to scare me with your makeover? haha! Anyways, how is your family? "


    "They are fine!... but seriously I thought I was scary, here I was thinking that you would scream for help once you saw my face. "


    Kim went straight to the mirror and essed herself. Liling burst outughing.


    "You are scary though, more like ugly! Haha"


    Liling burst outughing as Kim turned to re at her.


    "I''ll clean up in your bathroom, that''s your punishment for mocking me, humph! "


    "Just don''t leave any colours on my bathtub! "


    Liling screamed after Kim who was already walking towards her bathroom.


    ...


    The two individuals sat opposite each other on therge dining table eating one at a time.


    The silence was appalling and since none of them volunteered to break it, it went on like that.


    Liu Wei was thinking on how to bring up the incident that happened that afternoon, but given that the situation was really awkward, he didn''t know how to.


    After about another ten minutes of silence, Liu Wei decided to break the silence himself.


    "This afternoon, I... "


    "It was a mistake, I promise it won''t happen again! "


    Before Liu Wei hade to terms on how to construct his sentences properly, Liling had already cut him off.


    The chopsticks he was holding were almost falling from his hands, he had to exert more force on it to prevent it from slipping.


    ''It was a mistake... I promise it won''t happen again!...''


    Liu Wei''s mind reyed these words over and over again. If she liked him, why was she saying such? Why was she...


    Before Liu Wei couldplete his thoughts, she had thrown another bomb.


    "I''m sorry for being irresponsible, it was in a moment of weakness, please do forgive me this time."


    Liling''s head remained bowed as she spoke. Her eyes remained transfixed on her te of food as her mouth vomited those words.


    Liu Wei felt a boiling anger in his heart.

 Chapter 129: An Improvement...

    <h4>129 An Improvement...</h4>


    The hand that gripped the chopsticks became stiffer and as a steep quietness ensued, Liling didn''t need someone to tell her that something was wrong.


    She rethought her words over again and didn''t find anything wrong with what she had said.


    So why was he like that?


    Before she could think more on it, Liu Wei had dropped his chopsticks on the te, it made a sound as it came in contact with the te and Liling involuntarily looked up.


    Liu Wei wiped the sides of his mouth with the small towel by the side and without taking a nce at her, he replied quietly.


    "Alright then, make sure it doesn''t happen again! "


    With that, he stood up and walked away.


    His voice was calm and calcted but Liling didn''t know why she felt a pang on her chest as she watched him walk away.


    She was supposed to be happy, why was she sad?


    Liling slumped back on the dining table feeling extremely devastated.


    She did the right thing, it was the right thing to do, right? ...


    ...


    Xin Yong cut the call for the fiftieth time that morning. Since that day at Jin Yue''s, she had been avoiding his calls.


    Even though she was no longer that much sad, she wasn''t going to just forgive him easily.


    That fateful night, she had cried out her eyes. To think that he had been with twenty five women before her, how was she sure she wasn''t going to join the queue?


    In reality, it wasn''t that she didn''t love him as much, it was just that she felt hurt and more importantly jealous. Jealous that he had shared his body with so much people!


    Jin Yue had sent over a hundred texts asking for her forgiveness but she had purposely ignored them.


    He had asked her to name anything and he would do it. He pleaded and pleaded.


    He sent voice notes and all, but Xin Yong didn''t budge.


    That afternoon, she stepped out of herpound only to see Jin Yue standing beside his car, looking devastated.


    He looked worn out and as though he hadn''t eaten for days. It was obvious he had been standing for a while because he was leaning slightly on his car, his head a little bent low.


    As soon as he saw her, he quickly stood upright. His lips fluttered but no words came out.


    Xin Yong paused in her tracks when she saw him, she couldn''t think properly as a rush of emotions flooded her mind. Her first impulse was to rush to him, hug him tightly and tell him that it was okay.


    But she stopped herself.


    Pretending as though she had seen nothing, she turned immediately and walked back into herpound, not forgetting to lock the gate behind her.


    That day, Jin Yue had stood outside for almost the whole day. She often checked through her window to know if he was still there and until twelve midnight, he was still there, leaning against his car door!.


    But she held herself...


    Why? she needed to know if he really loved her and to be sure that he wasn''t going to abandon herter on and also, she wanted to retain her pride. She wasn''t going to jump back into him arms, just like that!


    Seeing that he was not going to leave and it was getting veryte, she picked up her phone and after much contemtion, she decided to send him a text.


    ''Go home, it''ste... ''


    Jin Yue who was extremely tired and was already feeling muscle cramps on his legs quickly stood upright when his phone which he had been staring at for a while lit up.


    ''Sweet... ''Go home, it''ste. ''


    Jin Yue read the text over and over and over again. He couldn''t believe that she actually sent him a text!


    She sent him a text!


    That means... she would forgive him right?


    that means that she was no longer annoyed right?


    Jin Yue totally forgot about the pain and hunger he had been feeling since morning, a slight smile appeared on his lips and he immediately looked towards her room.


    At that moment, he saw her light go off, signifying that she was about to sleep.


    He was so overjoyed that he quickly entered his car and drove off, obeying hermands.

 Chapter 130: Birthday Party...

    <h4>130 Birthday Party...</h4>


    "Happy Birthday Sweet. "


    Xin Yong was woken up by a text from Jin Yue, she was just realizing that that day was her birthday.


    She gently rubbed her eyes and turned to look at the wall clock, it was just half past six in the morning.


    It took her ten minutes to stretch her limbs and after a while, shezily stood up from the bed to wash her mouth.


    ...


    It was ten I''m the morning yet Xin Yong hadn''t received a call from Jin Yue. Though she wouldn''t pick it, it still gave her that tingling sensation that he still cared.


    12 o''clock...


    1 o''clock...


    4 o''clock...


    Xin Yongy sulking on her bed. This was the worst birthday ever!!


    After the birthday wishes she got from her parents, no one else called, even Liling!!


    She sulked as she ate from the bucket of popcorn, eating every piece with great bitterness.


    Xin Yong bolted from the bed and reached for her phone when she heard it ring, her excitement drained when she saw it was Liling on the line.


    "Happy birthday baby!!! Come,e open the gates, you have a birthday party to attend. "


    Xin Yong sprang up from the bed, flipping her bucket of popcorn over.


    She raced down stairs to the gates and opened it, only to see a train of people outside her home.


    As she stepped out, they all bowed gently.


    "Mdy, this way please... "


    A male dressed in a uniform pointed towards the cars lined up in front of her home.


    "Liling, what''s going on? why... "


    "Hurry, you don''t want to bete!"


    Liling who had been smiling sheepishly quickly waved at her, directing her to the train of cars.


    "Liling, I''m still on my PJs, and I haven''t even locked my gate... "


    "Don''t worry about a thing, I''ll handle everything, just go in, trust me!"


    Xin Yong didn''t need anyone telling her that it was Jin Yue''s doing, as she entered one of thetest make Mercedes Benz parked in front of her, a tingling feeling erupted in her heart.


    She was extremely happy that Jin Yue didn''t forget her birthday and he even surprised her!


    Blushing slightly, she decided to end the quarrel after that night.


    ...


    It was a forty five minutes drive. As soon as they arrived at the venue, a well built man came over and opened up the door for her.


    "Mdy, this way please... "


    The man said as he led the way into the grand hotel in front of them.


    "Where are we? "


    Xin Yong asked as she noticed Liling walking up to her.


    "Your boyfriend''s hotel, isn''t it amazing! "


    "Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Why is it a surprise? Haha"


    "How did you know?"


    Xin Yong turned to look at her, she was sure Jin Yue didn''t have her number, so...


    "Teeny weeny secret... haha, hurry let''s go in, you need to get dressed! "


    The man led them to a presidential suite where not less than 6 women dressed as hotel attendants were waiting for them.


    Xin Yong could see different boxes and bags in the room. As soon as they entered, the man left after closing the door behind him.


    Immediately, two women took her and led her to the bathroom. Xin Yong turned to look at Liling extremely confused.


    Liling just smiled, waving at her happily.


    Xin Yong was made to bath, after which she was given a thorough body treatment.


    As soon as she stepped out, Liling screamed.


    "Oh my! BFF, you are about to steal my crown! You are not yet on makeup yet you are this beautiful. So I won''t get any spouse today! Hoho!"


    Liling pretended to be wronged, as the women all burst outughing.


    "Liling, we all know, you''re stunning. You can get a treatment if you... "


    "No, no, today is your day, let''s make it special! "


    Liling replied smiling happily. Xin Yong was led to the dressing table were her hair was done, followed by her makeup.


    Xin Yong lost count of how many things were used on her, but when she was allowed to look at the mirror, she couldn''t believe that she looked almost natural.


    The only difference was that, there were no more lines and she looked way more prettier.


    "Now, that''s what we''re talking about!. Xin Yong, You look pretty!! Hehe, I''m waiting to see Jin Yue''s face when he sees you! "


    "Liling!, stop joking around, I... "


    "The dress!, it''s time for the dress!. Oh my, Xin Yong, you need to see this dress, it''s magnificent! "


    Liling interrupted immediately as she opened up the boxes one after the other, searching for the dress.

 Chapter 131: The Glittering Blue Dress

    <h4>131 The Glittering Blue Dress</h4>


    Thedy took out a glittering blue dress from the box, it came with a matching blue high heeled shoes.


    Thedies in the room including Xin Yong who hadn''t seen the dress all gaped in awe.


    "Isn''t it amazing!! "


    Liling screamed happily as she rushed over and took the dress from thedy.


    "Xin Yong,e over and put it on, I bet it''s your size!. "


    Liling immediately went over to her side and gave her the dress, obliging her to wear it immediately.


    Everyone watched expectantly as Xin Yong put on the dress, ady helped her with the zippers while the others waited for the oue.


    The dress was short, Jin Yue loved short wears. Her boobs were covered for the most part, though her cleavages were out in the sun.


    The dress was low at the back, thus exposing a good portion of her white back.


    "You look amazing!! "


    Ady finally said, breaking the silence. That was when Liling realized she had been lost admiring her friend.


    "This doesn''t seem like a birthday party at all, who agrees with me... "


    Liling said amdst chuckles.


    "More like a marriage proposal! "


    Ady said immediately after her, others echoed in agreement.


    "Liling! "


    Xin Yong screamed in embarrassment. If the women in the room watched her in awe, then what about Jin Yue...


    At the thought of him, a blush crept up on her face. She couldn''t wait to see his expression when he saw her.


    She turned to admire herself in the mirror.


    The dress was fitting, and given her nice figure, it fitted perfectly on her body.


    "Alright, quickly, quickly, put on your shoes, time to parry! "


    "Liling, you are so excited, hope I''m not missing anything here!"


    Liling who was walking to the shoes stopped midway, she instinctively turned to look at Xin Yong.


    "Haha, can''t I be happy for your birthday?, besides, this is a very grand birthday party, and Jin Yue invited his circle of friends whom he''ll surely introduce you to.


    They are going to see his stunning queen today, isn''t that worth being excited for? Haha"


    Xin Yong rolled her eyes at her as ady helped her with her shoes, after which she checked herself again in the mirror but before she could take a good look, Liling had dragged her away.


    When they were almost downstairs, two women, obviously attendants, came towards them.


    Xin Yong watched them approach, a bit confused.


    "Alright Xin Yong, I need to wear something nice, I''m the girlfriend''s BFF, I won''t be walking around with you on these!"


    Liling pointed at what she was wearing and they both burst outughing. That was when Xin Yong realized that she had been on shorts and a Mickey Mouse top.


    "Alright, don''t bete!"


    Xin Yong screamed after Liling who was already running back upstairs.


    ...


    To say that she wasn''t scared would be bluffing, but she immediately got hold of herself.


    Liling wouldn''t go to that extent just to hurt her and...


    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!! "


    Xin Yong was kicked out of her thoughts as her eyes were forced close by a blinding light.


    It took her some time to flutter them open.


    Her eyes met a magnificent hall with her name written everywhere... no, it was... it was


    HAPPY BIRTHDAY SWEET that was written everywhere!!


    ''Jin Yue!!''


    It took her a while to realize that people were standing in front of her, their faces beaming with smiles.


    The surprising thing of all was that she didn''t know anyone of them, so where did they alle from?


    Out of utter embarrassment, Xin Yong could only smile sheepishly as she held the corners of her dress.


    "Oh my! she''s really beautiful! "


    "Where has she been all these time? why haven''t we seen her even once?!, Jin Yue had been hiding her away right?"


    Thedies whispered among themselves as they walked Xin Yong to her well decorated seat.


    Many of them wanted to be on her good side, so they came around, smiling and engaging in one discussion or the other.


    The hall was veryrge and people were scattered everywhere discussing among themselves, while others where sipping from wine sses served by the waiters.


    Most of them were giving her weird gazes, which made her a bit ufortable.


    Although Xin Yong was grateful, she didn''t like this much of exposure and given that she was surrounded by strangers and Jin Yue was nowhere to be found, she started feeling sick.


    The music in the hall was a bit loud which made it worse since she couldn''t hear what thedies were saying, she could only nod in agreement to anything they said.


    "Alright, alright, we can see the birthday girl here, so I think it''s time to cut the cake and let the party begin! "


    The MC who Xin Yong was just seeing for the first time screamed over the microphone and the people in the hall screamed after him.


    Xin Yong searched around the room for Jin Yue asked the women pulled her up.


    ''Was she going to cut her cake by herself?''

 Chapter 132: Stealing the Limeligh

    <h4>132 Stealing the Limeligh</h4>


    As Xin Yong stood up amidst cheers, she felt someone walking up to her.


    Turning to look beside her, her breath hitched as her eyes met his.


    Jin Yue was full of smiles. He was putting on a matching outfit, his face lit up when he saw her. She looked like a perfect angel, beautiful and amazing.


    Her dress fit her perfectly, as though it was made specially for her.


    Xin Yong wondered if he had always been this handsome as she was just noticing it for the first time. Her heartbeat increased rapidly as he approached her slowly.


    He was extremely breathtaking that night.


    "Sweet... "


    "Let''s cut the cake first!"


    Xin Yong interrupted immediately. She didn''t want them talking about their fight there. They had a lot of time after the party.


    Some friends apanied them to cut the cake, while others waited behind to sing the ''happy birthday'' song to her.


    "Wow!, this couple look so good together! Oh my! CEO Jin, you really have good eyes!"


    The MC couldn''t help butment. In reality, everyone wasmenting on them.


    They looked like a perfect couple made in heaven. Xin Yong blushed deeply as the crowd cheered at them.


    The cake was extremelyrge and tastefully decorated. It was her favorite color, light blue.


    Everything was just blue that night.


    As they approached, Xin Yong could see her name boldly inscribed on the cake.


    "Happy Birthday To My Sweet..."


    A deep blush appeared on her cheeks, she wondered if Jin Yue would ever stop calling her that.


    As they all stood behind the giant cake, the MC signaled them to sing the birthday song, after which he urged Xin Yong to make a wish and blow off the candle lights.


    "Alright, time to cut the cake!, CEO Jin, hold Little Miss''s hand... yes... that''s right. Now, after the count of three, CEO Jin, you guide little Miss to cut the cake... "


    Xin Yong could feel her heart racing as Jin Yue held her hand to the knife. She hadn''t been this close to him in weeks, so as his scent drifted into her nostrils, she had to exercise a greater self control to prevent herself from burying herself into his arms.


    After the count of three, Xin Yong cut the cake which was followed by loud cheers from the audience.


    Jin Yue led her back to their seats as the rest of the people returned too. The attendants carried the cake away to cut it evenly and distribute it.


    It was when Xin Yong sat back down that she realized she hadn''t seen Liling. She searched around with her eyes but couldn''t find her anywhere.


    ...


    Liling checked herself in the mirror over again before stepping out of the room. As soon as she stepped out, she met a certain person she had been avoiding for a long time.


    ''Liu Wei... ''


    Liling stood dumbly at a spot.


    ''Should she leave without saying anything, or should she say hi''? ''


    Liu Wei admired thedy in front of him for a second and proceeded to walk towards the stairs. At that moment, Liling also started walking towards the stairs.


    Noticing that, Liu Wei paused his steps to let her walk past. Liling nervously walked past him and hurried over to the stairs.


    Either it was because of her anxiety or because they hadn''t been quite close for quite some time and she was feeling quite nervous, as soon as she took a few steps down the stairs, Liling slipped and fell.


    Her eyes closed tightly as she waited for the impact of the fall...

 Chapter 133: You look Perfec

    <h4>133 You look Perfec</h4>


    Liling''s eyes fluttered open as she inhaled a familiar scent. She realized she wasn''t on the ground but in someone''s arms.


    Liu Wei had caught her.


    Her heartbeat increased rapidly as she realized that he was hugging her to himself and his hands were around her waists.


    Quickly, she released herself from his grasp and stood upright, adjusting her dress.


    "Thank you...and... I''ll be heading downstairs. "


    Liling replied nervously. She wasn''tfortable with his unwavering stare, all she wanted to do was disappear from his presence.


    "You look... perfect tonight..."


    " "


    Liling froze considerably. Her feet that were about skipping off stuck to the floor as a deep blush flushed her pretty face.


    "...thank ...you"


    She finally voiced out amidst the waves of emotions that were about to push open her chests.


    Liu Wei thoughts ran wild.


    Liling was strikingly breathtaking that night and if he let her go down all by herself, she might belong to another person by the end of the night.


    Just her eyes were enough to sweep any man off his feet.


    "You are going down for the party right?, why don''t we go together? "


    Liu Wei blurted out before he could think about it.


    " "


    Liling''s lips fell open, as her eyes widened in shock.


    ''Like go down together, meaning walking into the hall together!! In front of so many influential people!! No... no''


    "In case you''re going to fall again, I''ll be here to catch you..."


    Liling was about to reject his offer when he cut her off immediately. He then extended his hand to her.


    Liling could feel beads of sweat forming on her forehead as she looked down at his hand.


    Since he had offered, it was quite impolite to turn him down, so she could only smile whilst she put her hand in his. Liu Wei''s heart bubbled with joy seeing that she didn''t turn him down.


    The hall in which the party was held was on the ground floor, so that after walking into the doors, you have to walk down some stairs.


    Liling didn''t know of this, she had thought that they would sneakingly walk in avoiding everyone, but the view that met her nearly sent her running back.


    As soon as they approached the doors, the security guards pushed it open and they both walked in.


    The truth was that, most of the people who came for the party, only came to get in good terms with the CEOs.


    Since it was Jin Yue celebrating, obviously Liu Wei would be there, so a bunch of females who came, either came for Liu Wei, knowing he was still single, or they came to see the woman who Jin Yue was with presently.


    The women all knew Jin Yue wasn''t a one woman type, so they also came to see if they were apatible recement for the present one.


    It was at this point, the doors to the hall clicked open and all eyes turned to theters who were justing in when the party was almost half way through.


    Liling''s eyes widened at the many eyes that were piercing through her skin, her first impulse was to turn and run out but Liu Wei knowing this, held onto to her tightly.


    She could only continue down the stairs.


    The people who saw them first grew silent at the shocking sight, so the others seeing a bunch of people looking at one direction, turned to know what was drawing their attention.


    That was how the whole hall grew quiet watching the couple walk down the stairs.


    What was happening?


    Liu Wei who didn''t look twice at any woman was openly walking hand in hand with a woman!!

 Chapter 134: No matter what happens...

    <h4>134 No matter what happens...</h4>


    Xin Yong noticed the sudden silence from the crowd and turned to know what was happening.


    If not that she knew Liling and had seen Liu Wei before, she would have wondered what god created such beauties, they were so perfect.


    Liu Wei was putting on a bright ck suit which was matching with the whitecy gown Liling was wearing. She didn''t put on much makeup, but her beauty was radiating from every angle.


    Liu Wei felt extremely proud walking with her.


    He knew that no one would evere close to her now they''ve seen them together.


    Though he wasn''t smiling, there was a glint in his eyes that showed that he was joyous.


    It took some seconds for the crowd to regain theirposure after which a gossip session ensued.


    ''Who is she?''


    ''Why haven''t we seen her before?''


    ''Are they together? ''


    ''Is Liu Wei finally seeing someone now? ''


    The women gossiped among themselves as the couple walked in. An attendant directed them to an unupiedrgefy seat and Liu Wei waited patiently for Liling to sit before he sat down next to her.


    Liling could feel stares from every angle, her ears were already beet red. Liu Wei wasn''t the least affected, he casually took the wine sses a waiter brought to them and offered Liling one, which she meticulously took with her both hands.


    The wine ss acted like a shock absorber. From the way Liling held it with her both hands, it was clear that she was transferring her aggression unto it.


    After sometime, the party hall returned back to normal. Though some people were still talking about them, the loud music in the hall enveloped their voices.


    At this point, Liling was able to calm down a bit. She lifted her ss to her lips and took a sip.


    ''Ouch!, always bitter! can''t they serve something nice, this is a birthday party for crying out loud! ''


    Liling''s face shrunk at the bitter taste of the alcohol. She wondered how people drank such and still looked okay.


    As she was about cing the ss down on the table in front of her, the lights in the hall automatically went off.


    The whole ce went pitch ck and Liling who couldn''t spot an empty spot on the table retracted her hands, holding the wine ss firmly.


    There were murmurings in the hall as everyone wondered what had happened to the lights.


    Xin Yong turned to ask Jin Yue what went wrong only to find out that the space he was upying by her side was empty. As she was about to call his name, the lights on the the stage suddenly lit up.


    Everybody''s attention was dawn to the stage.


    Jin Yue walked into the stage and took the microphone from the MC.


    A familiar tune began ying in the background. Xin Yong recognized the song, in fact she knew the song too well and... that was obviously not a birthday song...


    Jin Yue hadn''t sang for anyone in his whole life and he wasn''t used to singing at all so at that moment, he was a bit nervous.


    He closed his eyes and took in a deep breath after which he opened them and set them on one certain person, and he began to sing...


    What would I do without your smart mouth?


    Drawin'' me in and you kickin'' me out


    You''ve got my head spinnin'', no kiddin''


    I can''t pin you down


    What''s goin'' on in that beautiful mind?


    I''m on your magical mystery ride


    And I''m so dizzy, don''t know what hit me


    But I''ll be alright


    My head''s under water, but I''m breathing fine


    You''re crazy and I''m out of my mind


    ''Cause all of me


    Loves all of you


    Love your curves and all your edges


    All your perfect imperfections


    Give your all to me


    I''ll give my all to you


    You''re my end and my beginnin''


    Even when I lose, I''m winnin''...

 Chapter 135: Well wait...

    <h4>135 We''ll wait...</h4>


    Liling was already crying at this point. Liu Wei hadn''t even been into the song but when he heard some muffled sniffs from his side, he turned to look at Jin Yue, then back at Liling.


    ''She wasn''t the one being sung for, so why was she crying?''


    "Sweet, I''m not the best in the world, but I can try to be the best I can be. I''ve made a lot of mistakes, but that was in the past. You''re my present now and I want you to be my future.


    I promise never to hurt you again, I promise to be the shoulder you can lean on... "


    ''No... no, he is not about to... Jin Yue!...''


    Before Xin Yong could get herself together, the handsome man on the stage had gone down on one knee.


    "Sweet... will you marry me? "


    Fireworks exploded in Xin Yong''s head. She felt like copsing on the floor. The spectators were already screaming in surprise and astonishment at how a birthday party had turned to an engagement party. Xin Yong could vividly spot a glittering object in a small box he was holding. Her legs refused to move, her eyes remained transfixed, staring at him unbelievably.


    The people, seeing that she wasn''t moving a bit started screaming the usuals.


    "Say Yes!... Say Yes! "


    Xin Yong didn''t know when she was dragged up to the stage. As she approached him, her heart beat increased rapidly.


    ''No... no, she wasn''t ready to get married now! She still hadn''t made her debut yet!


    Wait!, she wasn''t ready to get pregnant and get fat and ugly! no... no! ''


    "Jin Yue!, ...why? "


    Xin Yong, trembling slightly tried to lift him off the ground but Jin Yue remained pinned to the floor.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?..., I''m not ready yet, I still have a lot to do, I... "


    "I''ll wait... We''ll wait... "


    Jin Yue cut her off immediately. Xin Yong could see his reddened eyes and sincere gaze, as though if she said anything contrary, he would just drop dead.


    "I''m not ready to bear children yet... I want to sing... "


    "I can wait... "


    "Just say Yes you moron! What''s that!, if you say anything else, I''ll surely cut off your legs, hurry up, don''t keep the young man waiting! "


    Liling kept on screaming, oblivious of her surrounding.


    Her eyes were pinned to the couple on the stage as she used her back hands to wipe off her tears. Liu Wei who had been staring at her was extremely surprised. He hadn''t seen this side of her, so lively!


    "I love you, Sweet. I really do... "


    At this point, Xin Yong couldn''t stop the tears from falling. She knew he did that to prove to her that he really loved her. To prove to the whole world that he really loved her.


    "Yes, Yes, I''ll marry you. I love you too! "


    Jin Yue''s joy knew no bounds as he put the ring on her. He stood up immediately and drew her into his arms, twirling her around.


    Out of joy, Liling turned to her side and hugged Liu Wei screaming excitedly.


    "She''s getting married! She''s getting married! "


    " "


    Liu Wei was caught off guard. Her grip on his neck was so tight that he found it hard to breathe.


    Immediately, the lights to the auditorium came back on and Liling, realizing what she was doing quickly released him and straightened herself.


    "Sorry... I was just carried away. "


    Liu Wei, didn''t think much of it, he turned to tell her it was okay but his words stuck to his lips.


    ''Did she have such weak tear nds? This little disy made her cry this much? ''


    Liling, noticing his gaze, repeated her apology, but seeing that Liu Wei was still staring at her, she lifted her hands to her face.


    "Don''t touch it, you''ll ruin your hands."


    Liu Wei quickly held her hand. He instinctively took out his white hankie and held her face softly whilst wiping her ruined mascara and makeup off her face.


    "You have ruined your makeup, did you really have to cry that much? "


    Liling who had been staring at his face which was very close to her, felt her face burning at his touch. She had wanted to reply to his question but her words stuck to her her throat. No matter how much she tried to speak, no words were forting.


    Liu Wei noticed her gaze but didn''t want to ruin the moment, so he didn''t look at her eyes.


    Keenly wiping her face gently, he asked again.


    "Why didn''t you use the water proof makeup? "


    At this point, Liling blinked her eyes. She remembered that Liu Wei had furnished her room with different brands of make up when she first came to the house, and she was sure those were water proof.


    So, which excuse was she going to give that wouldn''t seem as though she had rejected those gifts?


    "I... didn''t look at the makeup kit I carried... I was in a hurry. "


    "Hmm..."


    Liu Wei replied with a single word. When he was through, he released her face and retracted his hands, putting the hankie back into his pockets.


    The couple at the stage had left for their seats. Liling couldn''t even spot them because of the many people who had gone to congratte them on their engagement.


    ...


    As the joy overflowed, no one noticed the man who sat with another. His gaze hadn''t left Liling for one second. A faint smile spread across his lips as he watched the girl strain her eyes to catch a glimpse of the new couple.


    "Young Master, do you want her?"


    The man by his side asked keenly. He had noticed that his master hadn''t stopped looking at the woman beside CEO Liu Wei, and that woman, frankly speaking, was quite too pretty.


    "Isn''t it obvious? "


    "But..., it seems, CEO Liu Wei had taken a liking to her. Don''t you think... "

 Chapter 136: Our Love disappeared the moment you agreed to marry him!

    <h4>136 Our Love disappeared the moment you agreed to marry him!</h4>


    Three hourster...


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue had just bade thest guest goodbye. Xin Yong was already worn out. Her legs ached since she''s been standing on heels for a long period of time.


    Turning around, she could spot Liling and Liu Wei still sittingcently on their seat, chatting about God-knows-what .


    "Liling, this was quite unfair! Where is the BFF love we''ve been confessing all these years!"


    Xin Yong had already appeared in front of the two persons who were chatting away. She couldn''t believe her best friend didn''t even help her with anything!


    She had been the one sending off the guests and her back ached already!


    Just as she said that, Liling could spot Jin Yue walking towards them.


    "Ah my dearest best friend, our BFF love disappeared the moment you agreed to marry him. He''s your best friend now, so don''teining to me about not being there for you, you have someone now!"


    Liling replied almostughing. She could virtually see Xin Yong getting mad at her.


    "We are not married... Yet! How can you say that? Liu Wei, is this what you''ve been teaching my friend?, how to abandon her friends in time of need? "


    Xin Yong feigned annoyance as she turned to ask Liu Wei. At that moment, she felt someone''s hand hold her waist and drew her closer. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks, though she managed to restrain herself from looking at him.


    "Your friend has been avoiding me for the past few weeks, I don''t see her often, let alone have time to teach her such things. "


    Liu Wei blurted out shamelessly.


    The other three people were rendered speechless.


    Liling''s face turned into a bucket of red paint when she heard Liu Wei.


    ''When did he be so shameless! ''


    "Ah!, haha, it''s not what you think! I''ve not been avoiding anybody... You know, we''ve been very busy in X recently, so I have to wake up early ande backte... that''s it! "


    Liling smiled nervously, trying to exin herself. Xin Yong immediately gave her a doubtful look.


    "Liling, I don''t remember us being busy that busy, to the extent that you would wake up much early. We''re already through with training, and this period has been mostly free, we''re just waiting for the release of names... "


    "I have special training! "


    Liling blurted out immediately. She couldn''t understand why her friend would be so slow brained!


    She was trying to get out of this hole but Xin Yong BFF was pushing her deeper into it!


    "I have... special training...Yes!. Xin Yong, remember I didn''t know how to make good lyrics, our tutor arranged for a special training session for me!


    "And you didn''t tell me about it?"


    Xin Yong oblivious of the signals Liling was sending her, asked worriedly. She wondered when her friend started keeping secrets from her.


    Seeing that, he quickly tried to save her from Xin Yong''s gruesome questioning.


    "Alright, sweet, aren''t you famished, let''s go get something to eat. Liling you''re hungry right? "


    Liling hadn''t taken anything. She hated eating in public ces, but most importantly, she needed that saving. Quickly, she nodded and stood up from the seat immediately.


    "Liu Wei, aren''t youing?"


    Liu Wei would have preferred to eat at home, but since Liling was going, he had no choice. He wasn''t about to leave her with Jin Yue who had his love to take care of.


    Standing up, the four of them made their way to arge and tastefully decorated private room.


    A table beautifully decorated was waiting, the only thing absent on that table was the food.


    Liu Wei took a seat closest to the windows. Liling sat opposite him. Jin Yue and Xin Yong sat together on the farthest end of the table.


    As soon as they were settled, an waiter came in with the menu. He greeted them properly and offered each one of them a menu.


    At this point, Liling remembered her encounter with the simmering silkworm pupae and couldn''t help butugh.


    She instinctively looked at Liu Wei who had an undetectable smile on his lips.

 Chapter 137: A Heart chattering Revelation

    <h4>137 A Heart chattering Revtion</h4>


    During the meal, Liling couldn''t help but notice the lovey dovey scene which was ying out before her.


    ''What! Has Xin Yong forgotten that her dearest BFF was still single? Can''t she hold it till they were alone or they could just get a room upstairs! ''


    The only sound in the dining table wasing from the newly engaged couple. Liu Wei who had wanted to pretend that everything was alright couldn''t hold it again, he instinctively turned to Jin Yue.


    "This is time to eat, could you both exercise a little bit of patience till you get home? Or if you are both in a hurry, thank God we''re in a hotel, you can go get a room. "


    Liling, Jin Yue and Xin Yong: "....???"


    The room fell quiet for a second before Jin Yue burst intoughter.


    "Oh my!... , Bro, I''ve told you to get someone, but no! you tantly refused. I''m with the love of my life, what do you expect? "


    Xin Yong and Liling both looked at themselves as though they were both thinking the same thing.


    Before Xin Yong could stop herself, her mouth had already moved.


    "I thought you were engaged? "


    Liling: ''XIN YONG!!! ''


    Jin Yue, not getting the hint quickly replied, stillughing.


    "Engaged to who? Haha, my bro here has been single for life! It''s a pity he may die single, all these beauty would return with him to the grave, tsk tsk, what a waste! Such a big waste!"


    At this point, Liu Wei who was almost beet red red at his friend ferociously.


    ''What kind of friend was he keeping? He could even expose his life long secrets as long as it was a woman asking!! ''


    Liu Wei tried as much as possible topose himself. He noticed Liling''s stare but he tried as much as possible not to look at her.


    "See!, he''s red all over. Bro, don''t be shy, it''s just Liling and my Sweet here, they won''t tell your die hard fans... Ahh!!''


    Liu Wei threw his chopsticks at him, Jin Yue had to use his hands to block it, else it would have hit him straight in the face.


    "Since you don''t want me to eat in peace, I''ll sit over there, when you guys are through, you let me know. "


    Liu Wei stood up and started walking towards the mini parlour.


    "Ah, broe back. I won''t say another word. I promise! "


    Jin Yue screamed when he saw that he had seeded in driving Liu Wei away from the table. Liu Wei didn''t even answer him, he strode to the mini parlour and sat down on a couch. Taking off his suit jacket, he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and rxed himself, taking out his phone, he began scrolling through it.


    All these while, Liling hadn''t said a word. Her eyes had not left Liu Wei for a second.


    ''He was single... Meaning that... that... he wasn''t engaged to that woman.


    So, he hadn''t dated any woman before, meaning... meaning... that was his first kiss!?!!??


    Liling''s eyes widened as all these thoughts bumped into her heart. She could feel her heart racing at the reality that was before her.


    ''Mr Liu Wei... likes her?!! ''


    Throughout the meal, Liling couldn''t concentrate. Her eyes always ncing at the man on the couch. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Now that she thought about it, all the lines seemed to connect.


    He helped her with her dad''s bills and didn''t ask for a dime. She was living for free in his mansion and although she hadn''t been preforming her functions properly, he hadn''tined for once. He had taken care of her when she was having cramps, prepared her bath, tried to cook for her!!


    WHY HADN''T SHE BEEN SEEING ALL THESE SINCE!!!


    All she did was run from him, hide from him, cause trouble!!


    He had been patient with her, not asking for anything but she had been selfish!

 Chapter 138: Truth or Dare

    <h4>138 Truth or Dare</h4>


    When Liling finally came out of the toilet, Jin Yue and Xin Yong had finished eating and the table had been cleared.


    They were now sitting, sprawled on the floor in the parlour. Liu Wei was still alone on the couch, as though they didn''t even exist.


    "Ah!, Liling, we''ve been waiting for you, what have you been doing inside there for so long?


    Come,e,e over!, let''s y truth or dare!"


    Liling was extremely exhausted. She had just gathered up courage to leave the toilet, thinking that as soon as she stepped out, they''ll leave for home, thus calling it a day!.


    But no, it seems the new couple wanted to spend the night here!


    "Aren''t you guys tired?, it''s past eleven already!. My eyes are groggy, let''s just go home! "


    Liling replied immediately. She wasn''t even in the mood to y games, all she wanted to do was sleep and let that day pass by.


    "Ah, that''s unfair! It''s just truth or dare!, we can''t just be two yers, it''s no fun. Liu Wei had refused to y with us,e join us please! Uh, bestie love? "


    Liling was weakened by her friend''s protests. Thus, she turned to look at Liu Wei, herst burning candle. Thinking that he''ll say anything contrary or ask that they all leave, Liling was thoroughly disappointed when Liu Wei didn''t even raise his eyes from his phone.


    Sadly she walked over to the couple and sat down with them.


    "Okay... We''ll stop once it''s twelve, I really want to sleep. Today''s been tiring. "


    Liu Wei originally wanted to refuse and ask that they leave immediately but hearing the name of the game, he quickly changed his mind. That was a good opportunity to hear some of her secrets.


    "Alright, anyone who can''tplete the task would down a cup of wine as a penalty! "


    Xin Yong eximed. That was when Liling noticed that they''ve both been drinking, three full bottles, obviously alcohol were still untouched.


    She shook her head and sat across from them. From her sitting position, she could get a clear view of Liu Wei. She took a brief look at him and quickly diverted her eyes.


    Just that one look felt so painful in her heart, as though she hadmitted a grave crime.


    " Liu Wei don''t you want to join us now?, Liling is here! It''ll be good if we''re four, don''t you think? "


    Jin Yue''s question snapped Liling out of her thoughts, she quickly raised her eyes to look at the man on the couch. Liu Wei merely lifted his eyes from his phone.


    The words that followed next were so curt, making everyone feel as though he wasn''t interested at all.


    "Not ying! "


    Only Jin Yue understood his friend, He just gave a briefugh and they quickly began the game.


    Just the thought of it almost made herugh, seeing the staunch faced Liu Wei being hugged, that would really be an interesting view!.


    Her fatigue instantly reduced as she thought of this funny scene. She quickly snapped out of her thoughts and thought of a question to ask him.


    "So, what is the scariest prank you''ve ever pulled? "


    This was Jin Yue''s question. When he heard her, he nearlyughed out his guts.


    "Liling, don''t you have a more daunting question to ask? Well, I''m so d you''re the one asking me. Sweet, I won''t be this soft with you.


    Well, the scariest prank I''ve ever pulled was cing a pen upright on my friend''s seat. It was in grade three, every one yed the prank then, I wasn''t just lucky. Normally, you would notice the pen when you want to sit or it would prick you butt as you tried to sit down, but I was just too unlucky, my friend sat down absentmindedly and the pen drilled a hole on his butt.


    That day, after receiving merciless beatings from my teacher then our principal, after which I was reported to my parents and was thoroughly beaten up by my father; I vowed never to y pranks in my life again! Haha"


    Jin Yue narrated his story to the attentive ears of the twodies. At this point, Liling''s drowsiness hadpletely disappeared, she had been thoroughly immersed imagining how gruesome the wound would have been to his friend.


    "That was... a bitter lesson learned!, did he survive the injury? "


    Xin Yong asked, her face was already squeezed, as though she was the one hurt.


    "Haha, of course! thank God he noticed it on time and it just caused a minor injury, else, I would have been put in a remand home. Haha"


    "Ow, thank God!"


    The both women heaved a sigh of relief.


    "So it''s your turn, Truth or Dare!"


    Xin Yong narrowed her eyes at Jin Yue. She couldn''t possibly choose a dare, she couldn''t trust that look on his face. He could dare her to kiss him!

 Chapter 139: Ill Down the Cup

    <h4>139 I''ll Down the Cup</h4>


    "Truth! "


    "Haha, sweet love, why did you not choose a dare? are you afraid that I''ll tell you to kiss me? haha, you''re so smart! "


    Jin Yue teased Xin Yong in between chuckles, then he leaned over and pinched her cheeks. Xin Yong shook her head, ring at him with her puppy eyes.


    Thank God she didn''t choose a dare!


    "Alright, your question goes like this; who did you have your first kiss with? "


    Jin Yue had presumed that he was her first kiss but he didn''t want to ask her all these while, so now it was a truth or dare, he could get the answer he wanted.


    When Xin Yong heard that question, she felt her face getting hot.


    ''He had been with twenty five women before her, so if she said her first kiss was with him, wouldn''t he feel so aplished?


    So what would she do?''


    Thinking about this, Xin Yong thought of a perfect reply for his tricky question.


    "With a stranger!... My first kiss was with a total stranger, I didn''t know him."


    Now she had answered the question without lying.


    Her first kiss was with him but at that time he was a total stranger. Truthfully, she really did not know him.


    Liling was surprised to hear her reply. She was expecting to hear a ''You'' answer. She was so taken aback by Xin Yong''s reply.


    It was after a few seconds she connected the dots. She smiled at her friend''s smartness.


    Jin Yue, who was almost so sure that he was her first kiss did not know when he remarked.


    "Sweet, no lies here, just say the truth! "


    "It''s the truth... wait, don''t tell me you were thinking you were my first? "


    Xin Yong''s face held a naughty smirk as she watched Jin Yue''s dumbfounded look.


    Jin Yue fell quiet and almost immediately a muffledughter was heard.


    It was then the family of three remembered that Liu Wei was still in the room. They all turned to look at the source of theughter.


    Liu Wei''s eyes didn''t move from his phone but his lips were tilted a little.


    At this point, they all wondered whether theughter was to mock Jin Yue or that Liu Wei really saw something funny on his phone.


    "Haha, no of course!, a pretty woman like you would have gotten so many crushes, how would I think that way! alright Liling, it''s your turn.


    Jin Yue quickly helped himself out of his misery, he entirely regretted having asked her that question.


    He knew that thatughter was for him but he didn''t want to make a joke of himself, so he quickly diverted everyone''s attention while sulking terribly.


    He had really thought he was her first.


    Well, he had no right to be sad, after all, he had had twenty five women before her.


    Liling thought for a while before making her choice. There was no dares for this night. Not when Liu Wei was there, she couldn''t trust Xin Yong on this.


    "Truth! "


    "Haha, we''re all choosing truth, where is the fun of it?, alright, Liling, who was your first kiss? "


    "Ah, I''ve already asked that question."


    Jin Yue immediately interjected. He didn''t


    want Liling talking about her first kiss in front of his friend.


    He was feeling for his friend not knowing that his friend had actually stolen her first kiss!


    "We made no rules!"


    Xin Yong retorted fiercely. She really wanted to hear her friend saying she hadn''t been kissed before in front of Liu Wei.


    Hehe... Not knowing her pretty friend had kissed the hell out of her Adonis!


    "Alright, but no more repetition of questions. Liling, answer this for now. "


    Jin Yue finally gave in, they all waited patiently for Liling''s answer.


    The man by the couch had his ears wide opened. If only they all knew that at that moment, he was staring at a nk screen.


    Liling who never thought that her BFF would be that heartless as to ask her that question in front of him!


    What wrong did shemit this night!


    It was after a while she remembered she never told Xin Yong about their kiss.


    At this realization, she nearly pped herself twice. It was all her fault, now she had been forced to a corner.


    To choose between the devil or the deep blue sea!


    Was she going to announce to everyone that he, their heavenly Adonis who hadn''t touched a woman before was her first kiss?


    Or was she going to down a full cup of the bitter and face pping alcohol?


    The room was extremely quiet as everyone watched Liling expectantly.


    Xin Yong was surprised that her friend hadn''t replied. The answer was obvious, why was she wasting so much time?


    As soon as she made up her mind to tell everyone that Liling was just shy that she hadn''t kissed before, Liling suddenly replied.


    "I''ll down the cup! "

 Chapter 140: Something Fishy!

    <h4>140 Something Fishy!</h4>


    Liu Wei, who had been waiting to hear her answer couldn''t believe what she finally said. Before he could stop her, Liling had already gulped down the full ss of wine!


    "Ouch! Psst... So bitter! Next question! "


    Liling eximed holding her red cheeks with both hands. She finally regretted agreeing to y that game.


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue were still gaping at her, perplexed. They wondered what was so bad the she couldn''t say but chose to drink a full cup of hot wine!


    Jin Yue gaze swept past her to the man on the couch, then back at her.


    They both had the ''caught red-handed'' look, and Jin Yue couldn''t help but crease his brows.


    He could smell something fishy... don''t tell me these two have been...!!!


    His eyes could only widen in shock. And here he was, vouching for his friend not knowing that there was a big ck cockroach in his cupboard!!!


    "Ah, Jin Yue it''s your turn right?, which, truth or dare?"


    Liling asked again, trying to release the tensed up atmosphere. She knew she didn''t have much resistance to alcohol, just that one cup was enough to make her drunk and she didn''t even know the percentage of alcohol in the wine until she gulped it down.


    Her throat literally burnt, showing that the alcohol percentage was not less than forty!


    ''This night is going to be a very longgg one! ''


    Xin Yong kept staring at her friend. Her first thought was that she was shy and couldn''t say it in front of Liu Wei, but ncing at Liu Wei and back at Liling, her mind almost exploded with shock.


    ''These two! Liling!! What have you been up to!! ''


    She nearly cursed out loud but she immediately thought of something and smiled internally.


    ''Hehe... Liling, you''ll surely hate me after this night!''


    Everyone kept picking truth until it got to Liling''s turn to answer again. Liling could feel her head getting light but she struggled to remain sane.


    "Truth!"


    "Who is your first crush?"


    Xin Yong asked without thinking twice. Liling who had been thinking that her friend would pity her nearly had her eyes falling out from its sockets.


    She mentally turned into a bucket of red paint. Staring sadly at her friend, her eyes pleaded with her to change the question.


    Xin Yong who foresaw what would happen refused to look at her, so her efforts to give her signal were in vain.


    ''We are just getting started, sweet BFF! ''


    Now, she would make Liu Wei know that Liling liked him. No more beating around the bush.


    Hehe!


    Liling didn''t know what to do, if she took another cup, her head would surely explode.


    "Ahh, sweet, can''t you ask another question?, Liling can''t answer this... "


    Jin Yue tried helping her out, but Xin Yong intentionally turned to look at her friend surprised.


    Everyone knew who that someone was...


    Liling nearly peed on herself, she was definitely not forgiving Xin Yong for this!


    At this point Liu Wei had to drop his phone and cast a nce at the petite figure who was almost sweating. Before he could stop the game, Liling had already spoken.


    "I''ll drink another cup! "


    She immediately poured herself another cup of wine and gulped it down.


    Everyone stared at her unbelievably. Jin Yue pitied her. Xin Yong chuckled lightly, not uttering a word.


    Now it was clear to all that Liling was crushing on a certain someone in the room.


    Beads of sweat poured from her forehead. Her thoughts were getting muddled. She must really get back at Xin Yong for this!


    It was Liling''s turn again and she sadly picked truth.


    "Have you ever made out with someone here?"


    ''XIN YONG!! ''


    Liling nearly fainted when she heard this question. It was obvious that Xin Yong was intentionally pulling her legs!


    Before she could think of what to say. Liu Wei hade to her rescue.


    "Alright, games over, let''s go home."


    That question was tricky. If Liling had said Yes, that means she was directly agreeing that she had made out with him, and if she drank the wine, it would still mean that she had made out with him!


    He cast Xin Yong a re and she quickly flung herself into Jin Yue''s arms whilstughing hysterically.


    Jin Yue couldn''t help butugh too. It was now clear what the two had been up to. Liu Wei helped the staggering Liling to her feet.

 Chapter 141: Youre floating because Im carrying you!

    <h4>141 You''re floating because I''m carrying you!</h4>


    "Can you walk on your own? "


    Liu Wei asked as they walked out of the room. Liling was walking slowly and trying not to make much contact with the floor. He wondered if her legs hurt.


    "Yes... I can, just that...just that... the ground... it''s too soft, it feels like it''ll break if I step too hard! "


    " "


    Liu Wei was dumbfounded. He stared at the red face in front of him. It was clearly visible that she was already drunk.


    ''She has no resistance to alcohol and she drank so much, where did she keep her brains! ''


    Liu Wei sighed then bent over and lifted her off the ground.


    "Oh my God! Liu Wei, I''m floating!, Someone help!, I''m floating! "


    Liling screamed and quickly held Liu Wei''s neck tightly, whilst flinging her legs into the air.


    "Shhh! you''re floating because I''m carrying you! "


    Liu Wei replied immediately as he walked out of the hotel with her in his arms. Hearing that, the troubled Liling quickly calmed down.


    "Oh!, haha, Mr Liu Wei is carrying me! I''m honored! I''m gracefully honored! "


    Liling squealed and snuggled herself deeper into his arms.


    ''This night was really going to be a long one! ''


    Liu Wei sighed softly and adjusted her in his arms as he walked quietly towards the parking lot.


    In the next twenty minutes they were on the road. It was already past twelve, so the road was not too busy, just a few cars driving past.


    Liling had been sitting quietly on the passenger''s seat mumbling to herself, when all of a sudden she screamed.


    "Liu Wei!... Liu Wei!... see, oh my God!, the trees, the trees, they are running! Liu Wei are we in a dreamworld? Why are the trees running uh? "


    She immediately put out her hands out of the window and tried to catch the trees.


    "Liling! get back inside, what are you doing? Liling!"


    Liu Wei eximed and he quickly used his other hand to pull her back into the car.


    "I want to stop them from running away! They shouldn''t be running away! "


    Liling squealed as she tried releasing herself from his grip. Liu Wei, realizing that he hadn''t put her seat belt on, quickly drove to the side of the road and stopped the car.


    Turning to Liling, he bent over to put on her seatbelt. As he tried to buckle her seat belt, what happened next almost shocked the living life out of him.


    Liling who saw Liu Wei few inches from her, inhaled his scent. After sometime, it felt like she wasn''t getting enough, so she pulled him by the cor to herself and buried her face in his chests.


    " !!!"


    Liu Wei, who wasn''t expecting that sudden action, couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. His ears were already beet red and his face was already following suit.


    "Liling... what... what are you doing? "


    He asked trembly as he tried to get himself together.


    "You... you smell so nice! "


    Liling was sniffing his chest, then suddenly started tracing downwards.


    Liu Wei''s first two buttons were unhooked, so when Liling, who was savoring his bare chests reached the point where she couldn''t see anymore, her brows creased.


    She instinctively raised her hands and started undoing his buttons.


    One...


    two...


    three...


    "Stop! "


    Liu Wei couldn''t take it any longer, he quickly held her hand, stopping her actions. His body was literally on fire, every cell on his body had been hyper activated by her touch.


    He wasn''t drunk, but at that moment, he felt as though he had finished a carton of wine.


    "What! why are you stopping me? do you know how long I''ve wanted to touch this body? Now it''s in front of me, you''re stopping me! Release my hand this moment if you do not want to get on my bad side! "


    Liling fiercely scolded Liu Wei. Her eyes were fiery like that of a child who had his candy taken away from him. Liu Wei couldn''t believe his ears.


    ''...how long she had wanted to touch him? So all these while she had been wanting to touch his body!! ''


    His cheeks reddened drastically. He couldn''t help but thank God for that night, he was really going to hear a lot of secrets!


    Liling tried releasing herself from his grip but Liu Wei held her tighter. She could only re at him with her big puppy eyes.


    "Liling... you''re drunk, let''s get home first... "


    "No!... unless you promise me that once we get home you will let me touch your body! "


    Hearing this, Liu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Liling who always acted strong and fierce!. He would never have imagined that she had been crushing on him for so long!


    In as much as he wouldn''t want her igniting mes she couldn''t quench, he still had to promise her, bearing in mind that she would forget it before they reached home, since she was too drunk.


    "Alright, I promise! "


    Liling''s eyes curved into two beautiful crescent moons as she smiled brightly.


    "Really, I''ll really touch this body?"


    "Yes..."


    Liu Wei replied. At that moment, he felt like he had not seen this side of her for a long time. The happy and sweet looking Liling whose extraordinary beauty had blinded his eyes from the very moment he set his eyes on her.


    With that smile, if she had asked for his whole world, he would have given it to her without thinking twice.


    "Liu Wei, you''re so cute! don''t worry, I''ll help you button up your shirt, then when we get home, I will touch you as much as I want, alright? "


    "Mmm..."


    Hearing this, Liling smiled joyfully. She quickly helped Liu Wei button up his shirt and let him do her seatbelt, then waited patiently for them to get home, so she would touch his body as much as she wanted.

 Chapter 142: Her Drunken Confession

    <h4>142 Her Drunken Confession</h4>


    By the time they reached home, Liling was already fast asleep. Liu Wei, seeing this heaved a sigh of relief, at least he would just take her to bed and by the time she wakes up the next morning, she would be sober.


    Stepping out of the car, Liu Wei walked over to to the passenger''s seat and calmly carried the sleeping beauty out, then closed the door quietly to avoid waking her up.


    As they walked towards the door, Liling suddenly started talking.


    "Liu Wei!... "


    Liu Wei, who had thought she was sleeping shook a little when he heard her scream. He had to stop to adjust her in his arms before he answered.


    "Mmm... I''m here"


    "Liu Wei... "


    Liling repeated softly. She increased her force on his neck and snuggled deeper into his arms.


    "I like you..."


    Liu Wei felt bolts of electricity pass through him, his feet stuck to the ground as his eyes which were looking forward fell on the girl in his arms.


    Liling coughs a little and mumbles something which Liu Wei didn''t hear.


    "What ...what did you say? "


    Liu Wei asked again, maybe he had heard wrongly.


    "I said... I said... "


    The drunken Liling tried to remember what she had just said when all of a sudden she stopped talking. Liu Wei stared at her face, trying to know what was wrong. What followed next sent all the hairs on his body standing upright.


    Liling who had been keeping quiet suddenly opened her mouth and threw up on Liu Wei''s suit, after which she fell asleep on her vomit, rubbing her entire face on it while smiling sheepishly.


    It took him a whole three minutes toe to terms as to what had just happened. He couldn''t drop the unconscious Liling and his legs refused to move, they stayed put on the ground.


    At that moment, he felt like throwing up too. It took him all of his willpower to finally make it upstairs. He had to walk quietly to avoid waking Liling up and have her screaming sote in the night.


    When he arrived upstairs, he suddenly stopped walking. His brows creased as he stood contemting a decision.


    He couldn''t leave her in her room and go to his room with her in that state, so he''ll just let her sleep in his room, he could sleep on the couch for the night.


    Aftering to a conclusion, Liu Wei entered his room and closed the door behind him.


    As soon as he entered, he walked straight to the bathroom and dropped Liling inside the bathtub then went out to remove his soiled clothes.


    Liling didn''t vomit much, only soiling his jacket. Taking it off, he returned just wearing


    his shirt and trousers.


    Liling had already scrunched herself up in therge bath tub.


    Liu Wei just stood at the entrance of the bathroom, staring at the petite figure who was sound asleep in the bathtub, he just did not know what to do.


    How was he going to wash her?


    So how was he going to wash her with her clothes on?


    Liu Wei was still thinking on this when suddenly the girl in the tub sat up and started crying.


    "Liu Wei... Liu Wei!!...waaa...waaa, you promised to let me touch your body, but now you are gone... waaa...waaa..."


    Liu Wei nearlyughed out loud. This was extremely funny! he really thought that she''ll forget about the body issue once she got home, who would have thought that she''ll wake up suddenly with such perverted thoughts.


    Seeing her cute, vomit coated teary face, Liu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I''m here... I''m here... you''ll touch my body, don''t cry, don''t cry... "


    He immediately rushed over and patted her gently on the head. Liling''s eyes suddenly flung open. It was a bit red since she just cried but it still had that irresistible glow.


    "Liu Wei? are you really here? "


    "Mmm... you''ll touch my body, but first wash up okay, after washing your body I''ll let you touch mine."


    Liu Wei replied calmly. Liling who was staring at him couldn''t help but giggle.


    "Really?, after washing my body, I''ll touch yours? Alright..."


    Liling quickly tried to unzip her dress but Liu Wei suddenly stopped her.


    "Uh?... "


    She stared at him innocently, wondering why he had stopped her.


    "Let me...run your bath first"


    He could not let her undress before him.


    She was drunk now, what if she remembers everything when she sobers up?


    Liling nodded affirmatively and Liu Wei helped her out of the tub. He prepared the bath, making it a bit hot, so that by the time she was through with bathing, she would have sobered up.


    He left immediately to get her some clothes from her room. He naturally did not know where all her stuff were, so it took him some time getting them. By the time he returned, he met the most irresistible view of his entire life.


    Liling was standing in the middle of his room with a towel around her chest.


    Her hair was dripping wet and her body was still giving out some steam, since she had just taken a hot bath. The towel was Liu Wei''s face towel, though it was big, it wasn''t big enough to cover her properly, so her legs up to half of her thighs were exposed.


    Liu Wei who had just walked in paused abruptly at the door. He felt some certain part of his body responding to the sight in front of him, his face started burning red as his throat tightened.


    He opened his mouth to speak but the words refused toe out.


    Liling was clearly his downfall!


    After a while, he forced his gaze away from her body and looked straight at her face. She was staring at him as though she was now sober. So Liu Wei thinking she was sober wanted to exin things to her, when suddenly she cut him off.


    "Liu Wei, I have washed up... can I touch your body now?"

 Chapter 143: A second stolen kiss

    <h4>143 A second stolen kiss</h4>


    " !!!"


    Liu Wei literally fainted thrice!. How was she still drunk after such a hot bath? How much alcohol did she drink?


    The girl before him stared at him unwaveringly. Her huge ck eyes piercing through his blue crystal ones. At this point, he nearly lost it; just her stare alone was enough to send any man to his knees. Not knowing what else to do, he immediately stretched his hand which held the her clothes, towards her.


    "This... wear this first, then you can touch me..."


    Liu Wei''s voice quivered. He could feel sweat dripping down his face. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself.


    Liling''s gaze shifted from his face to the clothes on his hand, she kept on staring at them as though she didn''t know what to do with it.


    "I should... wear them? "


    She finally asked. Her brows creased a little as though contemting a decision.


    "Mmm... after you put it on, you''ll touch me as much as you want..."


    Liu Wei replied persuasively. His lips broke into a slight smile as he tried to urge Liling to put on her clothes.


    Liling stared at him for sometime, Liu Wei couldn''t tell what she was thinking but after sometime, she spoke up.


    "You''ll let me touch you after I wear them? "


    "Mmm... after you put them on! "


    Liu Wei replied immediately, getting impatient.


    ''Put on the clothes already!! ''


    Her present state was extremely seductive. He couldn''t tell how much longer he could hold on.


    After hearing Liu Wei''s reply, Liling broke into a smile once again and hurried over to take the clothes from him. As soon as she took the clothes from him, Liu Wei immediately turned around, he wasn''t sure of her mental state, she may undo her towel in front of him and that__he was not sure he would be able to control his desires if he saw her that way.


    "When you put them on, just call me, I''ll be waiting outside. "


    Liu Wei said and quickly left the room, not even waiting for the drunk temptress to say a word.


    Liling called Liu Wei in after she had put on her pajamas. It was loose and covered her properly, so Liu Wei who had a tough time calming himself outside didn''t have much trouble when he saw her.


    "Liu Wei, I''m dressed now, can I... "


    "Your hair is wet, let me blow-dry it, you don''t want it wetting me all over when you touch me, do you? "


    Liu Wei immediately cut off, her hair was wet, so his first instinct was to help her dry it, it was very long so it would take a lot of time getting dry on its own, so if he let her sleep that way, she would soak his pillow with her hair.


    Liling broke into a smile and quickly shook her head like a five year old child. Liu Wei smiled too and quickly led her to the dressing table then made her sit.


    It was when her hair was almost dry that he shifted his gaze from her hair to the wide mirror in front of them, only to see the cute petite girl sleeping soundly.


    Liu Wei felt like jumping up in joy at that moment.


    ''She is finally asleep, so no touches for the night, whew...this was so close! ''


    All the while, he had been wondering the perfect excuse to give her when he finished drying her hair, which made him continue ying with it even when he was done, how would he have known that he wouldn''t even need to say a thing!


    Liu Wei eximed in his heart and quietly dropped the hair dryer on the table, then quietly lifted the sleeping beauty off the seat and walked over to the bed in calm and calcted steps to avoid waking her up.


    Slowly and meticulously, Liu Wei ced Liling down on the bed and used the quilt to cover her properly. Her eyes were tightly shut as though she was deep in sleep, her brows were rxed and her cute cheeks a little pink.


    Liu Wei couldn''t help but stare a bit more. He wondered why God allowed him meet such woman who could drive him insane just by mere looking at her.


    Only if she knew the effect she had on him!...


    He couldn''t imagine a life without Liling in it. Now he knew she liked him as much as he liked her, he would go to all lengths to make her his!


    Lifting up his hand, Liu Wei brushed away the disced hair which were covering part of her face, almost at the same time, his gaze traced down to her lips.


    ''She had tempted him so much for one night, it wouldn''t be wrong if he goes with one kiss right? Besides, she was drunk and deeply asleep, she wouldn''t even know what transpired.


    With those thoughts, Liu Wei slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her on the lips. Maybe, because of the series of seduction and temptation he had received that night, Liu Wei lingered on her lips for a while then stopped, as though contemting on a decision.


    His expression looked as though he was about standing up but all of a sudden, he lifted her head slightly from the bed and kissed her deeply, it was only when he felt her stir a little that he finally let go of her.


    Liling''s face was beet red when he finally stopped kissing her. She was still sleeping but her senses were responding to his touch.


    Liu Wei chuckled lightly and quietly stood up from the bed then made for the bathroom to have a good shower.


    By the time Liu Wei returned to the room after he had finished bathing, Liling had already pushed out the quilt from the bed, one leg dangling from the bed and a pillow on the floor as well.


    Liu Wei shook his head as he met the sight before him.


    He had nearly forgotten about her bad sleeping posture. Instead of being annoyed, Liu Wei didn''t know while he was joyful instead. He was quite d that it was his quilt and pillow she had strewn over the floor and it was on his bed that shey, sleeping like a spoilt new wife.

 Chapter 144: Im afraid...

    <h4>144 I''m afraid...</h4>


    Liu Wei gently put Liling''s legs back on the bed and used the quilt to cover her properly. He lifted her head slightly and ced the pillow under it, as he was about retracting his arm, Liling suddenly rolled over and hugged him on the waist.


    "??!"


    Liu Wei was taken aback by her sudden action. Wasn''t she sleeping just now? Howe she...


    He immediately peeked at the girl below him only to realize that she was still sleeping and she had just acted out of reflex.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and waited for a while for her to delve deeper into her slumber, after about a few minutes, he tried releasing her grasp from him but surprisingly Liling shifted closer to him and ced her head on his thighs hugging him tighter.


    Liu Wei''s entire body froze at this minute. It took his a long time regaining his senses. He nervously looked down at the petite body below only to find out that she was still sleeping!


    Was she dreaming?


    Her face was calm as though oblivious of what she was doing to him. Liu Wei didn''t know what to do at that instant, her grip on him was tight.


    After sometime he decided to move her quietly.


    "...ahh... Liu Wei... why are you going away? ... please... don''t go... I''m afraid..."


    Liling cried and hugged him the more, her body shuddered lightly, obviously afraid that he wanted to leave her.


    Hearing this, Liu Wei was shocked. He was very sure that this woman was deeply asleep, so was she dreaming of him?


    Haha... this night was really full of surprises!


    After seeing that she was not going to let him go anytime soon, Liu Wei adjusted her on the bed theny beside her quietly.


    As soon as hey down, Liling threw her arms around his waists hugging him tightly.


    "Don''t go... "


    It was a soft murmur but Liu Wei heard it clearly, his heart immediately melted and all his willpower faded away that instant.


    This woman was really his weak spot.


    Affected by her cries, Liu Wei immediately held her closer and lightly patted on her back.


    "I''m here... I''m here... I''m not going anywhere...not going anywhere"


    He could feel her tensed body calm down and her breath normalize.


    He knew that there was nothing like sleep for him that night, but just the feeling of her sleeping in his arms was a feeling he could kill to have and he couldn''t trade it for anything in the world.


    That''s how the night went for the duo, one deeply asleep the other fully awake, both happy in their own world.


    ...


    After Liu Wei had left with Liling, Jin Yue and Xin Yong remained in the room chatting away before they finally decided to leave.


    Jin Yue helped Xin Yong to her feet and she quickly arranged her dress, then picked up her handbag and they both left the room together.


    He opened the car door for her and after she had sat down, he did her seat belt before walking over to the driver''s seat.


    "I would take you home now, it''s quitete, your parents aren''t home right? "


    Jin Yue finally spoke up for the first time since they entered the car. Not hearing any response from her, he turned his head to see that she was staring outside her window.


    "Sweet?..."


    "Let''s go home... to your home... "


    " "


    Jin Yue''s eyes widened instantly, he couldn''t believe what she just said. The car became utterly silent for a good thirty seconds before he finally replied.


    "Okay... we''ll go home then... "


    Xin Yong who was staring outside turned to look at him and smiled, then turned back to continue watching the road. Jin Yue couldn''t quite ce while he was feeling nervous.


    She just said to sleep in the house because it''s quitete right? So why am I feeling this way? is not as if she had not slept over before!


    The more he thought about it, the more apprehensive he became. His grip on the steering became firmer and his knuckles were turning white.


    God... it''s just a sleepover, what''s happening to me?


    Jin Yue cursed internally, he nervously looked beside him only to find out that he was the only one having his thoughts in the gutters, Xin Yong was sitting calmly beside him with no emotions written on her face as though eagerly waiting to get home and have a good night sleep.


    Seeing this, Jin Yue quickly tried to think straight, he immediately focused on his driving, it was just torture to think about something that would never happen.


    When they arrived home, Jin Yue keyed in his password and opened the door allowing Xin Yong to walk in first.


    Xin Yong walked into the house and made her way to arge cushion, where she sat and removed her heels.


    "Finally!... "


    She eximed as her feet came in contact with the cold floor. Jin Yue who was just entering the parlor chuckled when he saw her lightly tapping her feet on the floor.


    "Sweet, this will be thest time you''ll sleep over and I''m not prepared, I''m very sorry but you will have to manage one of my shirts for the night, okay? "


    Xin Yong who hadn''t yet thought of what she was to wear, suddenlyughed at the realization.


    She quickly nodded with a slight smile,


    "Alright then, just wait a minute... "


    Jin Yue replied and immediately walked over to his room.


    After a few minutes, he came back holding a ck shirt in his hand.


    "Just manage this for the night okay? "


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s even long enough, not to worry... "


    Xin Yong replied as she took the shirt from him and unfolded it.


    "Alright, let me go wash up, ...goodnight then"


    Xin Yong replied. Standing up, she picked up the shoes she had just removed and smiled sweetly at him.


    "Okay, goodnight..."


    Jin Yue replied and shifted slightly, making way for her to leave.


    Xin Yong walked around him and walked towards the guest room quietly.

 Chapter 145: Raging Emotions

    <h4>145 Raging Emotions</h4>


    They''ve been together for over a year, for someone who was used to sleeping with different women, that was a hard task to keep up to __being celibate.


    He had abstained to prove himself to her and was still ready to wait till she was ready, he was not going to force her, never...


    After calming himself for a while, Jin Yue stood up and walked to his room.


    ...


    Xin Yong hurriedly took a quick shower and dried her body after which she changed into Jin Yue''s shirt. Like thest time, the shirt smelled of him, and as she inhaled his scent her thoughts started running wild.


    They were adults...


    and were both alone in the house...


    but nothing would happen...


    Xin Yong bit her lips as she raised her hand to look at the ring on her middle finger.


    Staring at it, she regretted putting the barrier between them then back then when he asked her out.


    Now, she couldn''t possibly offer herself to him, that would be quite humiliating.


    She sighed sadly and prepared to hug her pillow forfort in that lonely night, when suddenly a knock was heard on her door.


    Xin Yong bolted up in shock. Her heart started racing at that moment and she tried to calm herself down before walking over to the door to pull it open.


    Before her stood a shirtless Jin Yue, he was just putting on a trousers and nothing more. His hair was wet and currently dripping water, his body... God...


    "Sweet, could you help me with your hair dryer, mine just stopped working."


    Jin Yue asked after a few seconds, snapping Xin Yong out of her thoughts. She blinked severally, trying to pull her eyes away from his chests but at the end her eyes still couldn''t move away.


    "Oh... yeah... "


    She stuttered and coughed lightly, trying to lessen her nervousness. She could feel her face and neck heating up and she didn''t need a prophet to tell her that she was currently beet red.


    "Yeah... where is it? "


    Jin Yue asked in between chuckles, he was still standing by the door and Xin Yong was still in front of him but no hair dryer was forting.


    "Oh... let me get it, wait a minute... "


    Xin Yong finally recovered from her trance and walked over to the dressing table to get the hair dryer.


    Handing it over to him, she smiled and quickly shut the door, not waiting for a response from him.


    Backing the door, her legs became wobbly and she realise when she dropped to the floor. She held her face in her hands as her body started hyperventting.


    ''Why did he have toe shirtless!! ''


    She had been trying to pull her thoughts away from him but now she was sure it wasn''t possible anymore.


    In the past, anytime they kissed, she would want him to take it further but Jin Yue never went below her neck.


    Ha! He was a gentleman!


    Xin Yong pulled at her hair harshly as these thoughts ran through her mind.


    They were engaged now but they were still going to sleep in separate rooms!


    Was he expecting her to hug him and beg for him to make love to her?!


    Xin Yong bit her lips sadly and quietly stood up and walked towards the bed.


    ...


    Jin Yue stood in front of the closed door holding the hair dryer in his hands. His hair dryer really wasn''t functioning but he had a choice to dry his hair with a towel but instead he chose toe ask her for hers.


    He couldn''t deny that he wanted to see her before he slept for the night, even if it would serve as the goodnight kiss he should have received from her.


    When she opened the door, he was sure it was the devil that led his eyes to the swell on her chests. She wasn''t putting on anything inside, so he could literally see through.


    It took him all of his self restraint to finally pull his eyes away. When he looked up at her face, he realized that she was lost, staring at his body.


    At least, he was not the only one going through mental torture...


    He chuckled in his heart then helped her out of her predicament by requesting for what he came for.


    ...


    The next one hour was extremely quiet in therge house, but the two persons who were expected to be deep in sleep given how tiresome the day was, were wide awake in their separate rooms.


    Jin Yue had tried to release his tension by doing some push-ups but it wasn''t working. Finally giving up, hey on his bed confused and disoriented, earnestly praying for dawn.


    Xin Yong had rolled from one side of the bed to the other, the bed was already in a mess and her pillows strewn about the room.


    Seeing that none of those were working, she decided to go take a bottle of cold water and calm her troubled spirit.


    Quietly opening the door, Xin Yong stepped out calmly, not wanting to wake the other upant of the house. She walked over to the kitchen and made her way to the giant fridge, as she was about pulling it open, she heard footstepsing towards the kitchen.


    Her eyes widened with shock and she immediately turned to look at the entrance only to see Jin Yue walking in. He paused surprisingly for a bit, quite surprised to see her there.


    "I... I... couldn''t sleep, so... I came to take water... "


    Xin Yong stuttered, she gripped the handle of the fridge tightly, trying to calm her raging emotions. All the tension she had spent over one hour trying to calm came flooding back in ten fold.


    She couldn''t quite ce what was really wrong with her that night, all she could think of was that man in front of her...


    "Me too... "


    Jin Yue replied after a few seconds. He immediately started walking towards Xin Yong or rather towards the fridge...

 Chapter 146: I dont want the water...

    <h4>146 I don''t want the water...</h4>


    Mature Content... 18+ (Don''t read if you can''t take it!)


    Xin Yong immediately stretched out her hand to take the bottled water she could find inside the fridge, as soon as her hand came in contact with the bottle, Jin Yue''s hand touched hers in an attempt to take the same bottle.


    The touch on her hand felt like electric shock,


    she immediately retracted her hand as if she had just touched a me.


    Jin Yue was right behind her and they were dangerously close; she could feel his breath fanning her ears and her neck getting redder than it already was. The thirst she had wanted to quench automatically disappeared, what was left behind was a hitched throat apanied by an uncoordinated breath.


    She quickly made to take another bottle, and as though Jin Yue was thinking the same, their hands still touched when it came in contact with the bottle. This time, Xin Yong felt like peeing, infact, she didn''t want to drink anymore.


    "You know what, you can just have the water,... I''ll just go back to bed, I''m not thirsty anymore... haha"


    Xin Yong turned around and smiled at Jin Yue then proceeded to run out of the kitchen.


    When she had just taken a few steps, she felt someone pull her back and before she could think straight she was already locked in between Jin Yue and the fridge.


    Xin Yong''s mouth fell open in surprise, she wasn''t expecting that action from him at all.


    Looking up at his face, she realized his fiery gaze, he looked as though he had been tortured and was trying as much as possible to hide it.


    As Xin Yong tried to speak, Jin Yue''s voice cut her off...


    "It''s not the water I want... "


    Jin Yue''s voice was coarse and his breath ragged. He was looking deep into her eyes with unquenchable desire and lust.


    Xin Yong''s heartbeat increased rapidly, she could feel her heart hitting against her chest trying to break through.


    At that moment, she was speechless, Jin Yue''s stare was piercing, she hadn''t seen him in this state before, he felt like a different person but at the same time, felt like him.


    Jin Yue was trying hard not to force her. When he came into the kitchen, he was surprised to see someone just on a shirt standing beside the fridge. Her white thighs were exposed and he could vividly see the outline of the shorts she was wearing.


    All the self control he had been trying to garner just washed away that instant, at that point, he was not sure if he was going to let her leave the kitchen untouched.


    Jin Yue''s hands which were on the fridge slid down to hold her waists and drew her closer to himself.


    "I want you..."


    Fireworks exploded in Xin Yong''s head. She wasn''t expecting him to be that bold, she knew it took him a lot to muster such courage, when it was possible that she would turn him down.


    But she wasn''t going to turn him down, right now, she wanted him too...


    Xin Yong tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. She raised her hands to hold his head in ce as she deepened the kiss.


    It took Jin Yue a few seconds to realize that Xin Yong had given him a go-ahead, he didn''t waste time any longer, he immediately pulled her closer to him and kissed her frantically.


    Xin Yong had never felt Jin Yue kiss her this way before. He kissed her with every passion, love, lust...


    She literally felt her legs giving way, so she had to hold onto his shirt, to prevent herself from falling. Jin Yue immediately lifted her up the floor and carried her to the counter, all the while not breaking the kiss.


    He was standing in between her legs as she sat on the counter. Kissing every inch of her lips, ears, cheeks, he started trailing downwards.


    Xin Yong felt like exploding at his touch, as his lips touched a soft spot on her neck, she didn''t know when she released a soft moan.


    Jin Yue''s hands which were on her thighs started moving upwards inside her shirt. He caressed every inch of her body slowly as he kissed her wildly.


    His palms rubbed her already hot body ponderously as he traced upwards inside the shirt. When he reached the area just below her breasts, he suddenly stopped, then pulled out his hands to hold onto her face, kissing her like never before.


    Xin Yong didn''t know why, but the shirt he was still putting on, was really preventing her from exploring his body. She instinctively reached down and helped him out of his shirt, then cast it away. She reached out to him and pulled him closer into her arms, kissing him the way he had just kissed her__ wildly.


    Jin Yue, in one swift motion, lifted her up from the counter and started walking towards his room, all the while still kissing her.


    Xin Yong only realised that she was no longer in the kitchen when she felt her back on a soft bed.


    Shezily pulled open her eyes to look at the man on top of her. He was shirtless and his hair pulled at every angle~ her handwork!


    She let out a soft chuckle seeing him. She couldn''t believe they were actually doing it, finally!


    Jin Yue was staring at her with a passionate desire, he was already panting from the long kiss. Using one hand to hold himself up from her, he used the other to caress her face gently.


    "Sweet... you''re stunning... "


    He said in between pants, Xin Yong could see the lust and desire in his eyes, like he couldn''t wait to have her. She just let out a slight smile and bit her lips seductively.


    Jin Yue felt a stronger me ignite on his body, this woman was really killing him!


    After a while, Jin Yue continued...


    "If you don''t want to... "


    "Shhh... "


    Xin Yong immediately stopped him, he was not about spoiling their perfect mood. Pulling him closer to her, she seized his lips and kissed him passionately.


    She was so preupied with the kiss that she didn''t know when Jin Yue pulled off the loose shirt from her head.


    He cupped one of her breasts and gently rubbed his thumb on it. At that moment, Xin Yong instantly because self conscious, she immediately stopped the kiss and tried to hide her nakedness with her hands but Jin Yue immediately seized her both hands, stopping her.


    "Don''t... let me see you... "


    As though she wasn''t embarrassed enough, Jin Yue had to hit the nail on the head.


    Xin Yong felt like burying her face in the pillow, she couldn''t look at his face, she felt so embarrassed.


    "Sweet..., don''t be shy, look at me... "


    Jin Yue whispered in an endearing manner, he tried making eye contact with her, but Xin Yong looked away from him, face flushed red.


    Jin Yue chuckled lightly, then used one hand to hold her face straight, making her look at him.


    "You''re beautiful... damn beautiful... I''ve never wanted a woman this way...you are my wine, Sweet... you intoxicate me... "


    Jin Yue''s voice came out husky and deep, without waiting for her reply, he seized her lips again, this time it was hot, hungry and wild.


    Xin Yong could only bury her hands into his hair as he took control of her thoughts, mind and body.


    Jin Yue trailed his lips downwards, sucking and teasing very inch of her body. His hands got hold of the sides of her shorts, and in one swift move, he pulled it off her legs. He immediately leaned down and kissed her...there... !!


    "Oh my God!! ... "


    Xin Yong immediately screamed, that was the height of embarrassment. No-one had gone there... She felt like dying that instant.


    She instinctively tried to close her legs, but Jin Yue held it apart, stopping her from hiding away. Not knowing what else to do, Xin Yong took a pillow and hid her face.


    Jin Yue let out a soft chuckle seeing her embraced actions. He immediately seized the pillow and pulled it away from her face casting it to the side.


    "You''ve not done this before, have you? "


    Jin Yue asked, seeing that he had finally gotten her attention. Xin Yong was beyond flustered, her face was nothing but beet red as she shyly shook her head negatively.


    Jin Yue let out a joyful smile as he bent down and kissed her lips for a while.

 Chapter 147: Morning Sunshine!

    <h4>147 Morning Sunshine!</h4>


    Liling stirred on thergefy bed. She was dazzled by the morning sun which was seeping it''s rays through the milk coloured curtains. Unable to pull open her eyes, she quickly released what she had been holding and covered her face with her hand.


    Stretching her limbs, Liling turned and held onto what she was holding before...


    ''This ...this... pillow is strange... why is it so warm... and hard...''


    Sanity started seeping in little by little. Liling immediately frowned and felt around the body she had been holding tightly.


    ''This is no pillow...!''


    Her eyes immediately flung open and she bolted up from the bed and turned to look at the other upant of the bed.


    "Morning Sunshine, you''re finally awake! "


    Liu Wei was leaning on the headboard using one arm to support his head. He was smiling brightly at Liling, not showing any bit of guilt or shame.


    Liling immediately looked around and realized that she was not in her room, she was in Liu Wei''s room!. The first thing she did after knowing that was feel her chest, she currently was not wearing anything beneath the pyjamas, her eyes immediately widened in shock.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything... although you were begging me to! "


    Liu Wei said with a smirk on his lips. His provocative gaze not leaving her for one second.


    Liling stared at him utterly embarrassed.


    ''Begging you to?!... Jeez!, don''t tell me I did something wrongst night!!''


    She couldn''t utter a word, a faint blush rose up on her cheeks and she immediately tried escaping from the room.


    "Ah? where are you going?, you''ve been crying all night that you wanted to touch me now you want to leave?,e,e and touch me, any part of me you want!"


    Liu Wei was not letting her go that easily, not after the torture she melted out to himst night... hehe...


    " !!!"


    Liling''s ears stood upright. Her movements stopped that instant, she instantly turned and look at Liu Wei, mouth half opened. He had a soft smirk on his face, that smirk that said__I know it all now, nothing to hide anymore!


    Liling cracked her brain, thinking back to what had happenedst night, she couldn''t remember a thing, her thoughts stopped when she picked up her shoes and that was it, the rest of it was blur, she couldn''t even remember anything else!


    ''Don''t tell me I exposed all of myselfst night!! oh God! what did I do!! ''


    Closing her eyes in embarrassment, Liling took a deep breath and forced herself off the bed.


    "Don''t you want to touch me anymore? This is sad, and I''ve been waiting for you to wake up and touch me, how can you change your mind so soon?"


    Liling knew that Liu Wei was not going to let what she had done thest night go that easily, but yet she couldn''t bring herself to say anything in defence since she couldn''t even remember what exactly happened!


    "Come back!, your clothes are still in the bathroom!"


    Liu Wei screamed in between chuckles, having caught the pillow right before it hit his face.


    Liling instantly stopped moving. Her whole body froze. Turning around, she looked at Liu Wei with eyes wide opened.


    "Did... did you bath me? "


    " "


    Liu Wei who wasughing suddenly paused. He really didn''t think of this when he had told her to go get her clothes. After a while, he let out a sly smile.


    "Of course!, you vomited all over and I couldn''t let you sleep that way, that was the only option! I just had to wash you up."


    He said it as if it was nothing. As though he just bathed a five year old kid.


    "You mean... you WASHED me... UP!! "


    Liling emphasized on the WASHED and the UP, she couldn''t believe that...that...


    No... no, that''s not possible! he wouldn''t do that...


    Before she could finish registering the impossibility in her mind, Liu Wei suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh yes my love, I bathed you thoroughly, hook, line and sinker! I wouldn''t want you having any dirt on your body would I? "


    Liu Wei replied with a handsome smile on his face. At that moment, his eyes shifted from her face to her chests, it rested there for a while, before he looked back at her face.


    Liling understood his gestures. That was obviously telling her that he had seen everything! everything!


    Liling felt like sinking into the floor, not able to withstand his gaze any longer, she immediately turned and dashed out of his room, banging it behind her.

 Chapter 148: He made her cry...

    <h4>148 He made her cry...</h4>


    Liling flung open her room door and barged in, panting heavily. She didn''t know whether to cry or shout.


    Quickly locking the door, she ran to the bathroom in a frenzy and hurriedly checked herself up.


    ''If he really touched her, there should be pain around there right?''


    ''That means he didn''t touch her, that was good, that was good!''


    Liling heaved a sigh of relief. At least she was safe... but remembering that he had seen her naked, her face fell again.


    She instinctively looked down on her chests.


    Liling wasn''t busty. She was just a B cup and nothing more. Just thinking about him seeing her B cup_sized breasts nearly made her faint.


    ''What should she do?''


    There was no way she could rewind the time and worst of all was that she couldn''t even remember what really happened the previous night.


    This was so bad!!


    Almost at that moment, she heard a knock on the door and she instantly froze, her hair standing upright.


    That should not just be Liu Wei ''cause she wasn''t ready to face him!


    Calming herself down, she quietly walked towards the door and peeped through the door hole, she nearly fainted when she realized who was there.


    ''What in hell was he doing here now!!!? Wasn''t the torture enough for one morning! ''


    Before she could think of what to do, the knock came again.


    "Liling, hurry open the door! "


    Liu Wei said almost immediately, sending Liling jumping frantically on the other side of the door.


    "Liling, are you there?"


    Liu Wei, who had wanted to tell her the truthter in the evening couldn''t wait anymore, he was afraid that she was going to cry her eyes out, he couldn''t bear the thought for one second.


    "Mr. Liu Wei!, I''m taking my bath!, I''lle out... soon! "


    Liling screamed over the door. She tried as much as possible to sound fine, but the coarseness at the end of her sentence failed her.


    There was a pause at the the other side of the door, when suddenly, Liu Wei spoke up.


    "You are taking your bath by your door? Who does that? "


    " "


    ''Stupid! stupid!''


    Liling cursed herself and immediately fled to the bathroom, when she reached the door, she cleared her throat and spoke up.


    "Ahh!, I just tied a towel to check who it was, I''m back to the bathroom now! "


    Liu Wei chuckled when he heard her. He knew she was not bathing. She was just hiding from him, but gone are the days when she could hide away, he was not buying that anymore.


    "Alright, still open the door, I''ve already seen it all, there''s nothing to hide..."


    ''OH MY GOD! Do you really need to say it every time!!''


    Liling slumped to the floor and pouted her lips sadly. She regretted having to drinkst night, the game... and most of all, getting stupidly drunk!


    Liu Wei was such a wicked boss!


    "Liling, are you there? "


    Liling could not answer, she was so speechless, no word was able to leave her lips. After a few seconds, she stood up, walked towards the door and opened it, her face cast down.


    "Mr. Liu Wei, do you need me for anything? "


    Liling replied with her face cast down, she was so overwhelmed by her embarrassment that she couldn''t even look up to him.


    "Are you alright? "


    Liu Wei asked after sometime. Liling''s face was beet red at this point, she was okay a while ago, but now that he had asked, she instantly felt the urge to cry.


    "Liling... "


    Liu Wei instantly froze when he saw a drop of tear escape her lids. All the urge to tease her that morning disappeared. The atmosphere which was a bit funny became weird instantly.


    The words he wanted to say hung on his throat, he couldn''t force them out, without thinking twice, he quickly pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t cry... don''t cry now, I was only joking... God, what have I done!..."


    As Liu Wei tried to console her, Liling felt like crying the more. She didn''t know why she wept, but she just knew that she wanted to cry.


    Liu Wei felt shattered. He felt like giving himself a good punch for ying that trick on her. Quickly closing the door behind him,he led her to the bed, then sat down and ced her on one of his legs.


    "shh... baby, don''t cry okay? I didn''t bath you, I didn''t okay? don''t cry now..."


    Liling''s hairs stood upright for a bit. She could feel her ears burning.


    Was it because he had told her he didn''t bath her or because he had just called her baby?!!


    Her tear nds immediately stopped leaking. Liu Wei held her closer and wiped away her tears.


    "You... didn''t bath me? "


    Liling asked between hups. She stared at Liu Wei with teary cute eyes. Liu Wei immediately shook his head as he lovingly pushed her bangs to the back of her ears.


    "No, I didn''t, I just promised you that you''ll get to touch me if you wash yourself, so you did."


    ''God!! was I so perverted!! ''


    "Oh..."


    Liling replied and she immediately shifted her gaze from him. His words made her realize how dangerously close they were, so she immediately tried to stand up, but Liu Wei held her closer.


    "I''m sorry okay? hmm? "


    Liu Wei apologized sincerely. He couldn''t believe that he just made her cry this morning. He really just wanted to tease her.


    "Okay... "


    Liling replied quite flushed. Liu Wei''s hand were around her waists and she wasn''t finding it funny. Her neck was already heating up.


    "So what do you want to have for breakfast? "


    " "


    ''God, what did I really sayst night, why is he so caring this morning?!''


    "I don''t know... "


    Liling replied cutely. She initially wanted to say nothing, but her mouth said otherwise.


    Liu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, she was really cute this morning.


    Lifting his hand, he pinched her cheeks lightly, then sat her on the bed.


    "So don''t cry okay, wash up quickly ande down for breakfast. "

 Chapter 149: The night before...

    <h4>149 The night before...</h4>


    Xin Yong had been awake for over ten minutes but didn''t want to make a sound, shey there still, eyes closed pretending to be asleep.


    Why?


    Jin Yue arm was currently holding her naked body tightly around her waists, while the other arm was resting around her bare breast.


    HOW WAS SHE EXPECTED TO WAKE UP!


    He would asionally rub circles on her lower abdomen, around the V curve, not to talk of the little brother which was poking his head at her lower back, Xin Yong was really not finding it funny, her sore core was starting to feel tingly all over again.


    She knew he was awake but didn''t want to leave the bed and didn''t want her to escape too, that was why he held her so close, but


    '' on she was damn embarrassed, her cheeks started heating up as she thought of what had happened the night before.


    Jin Yue had not been too rough, but given that he had been celibate for a long while, she found it hard keeping up to his pace, it was painful at the beginning...


    Like, she felt like she was being torn apart, Jin Yue was quite huge so he couldn''t enter easily given that she was a virgin, when she could not take it anymore, he had to stop, then he started kissing and worshipping her body all over again.


    She was so lost in the love making that she didn''t even know when he thrust in, it was the sharp pain that followed after that brought her back to reality.


    After the initial pain, the rest of it was pleasure. Jin Yue was really an expert against her, who was a novice.


    As shey there, her thoughts wandered back to their love making proper, she immediately felt insecure.


    She knew he had been with so many women before her and they should be quite talented as against her, who hadn''t had sex before.


    What if she didn''t please him enough?


    She quite remembered how shey there, leaving him to do all the work!


    Now, she really didn''t want to wake up!


    "Sweet..., your boobs are so big... "


    " !!"


    Xin Yong felt like disappearing into space.


    ''How would your first words this morning be so perverted!''


    She pretended not hear him, feigning a deep sleep.


    Jin Yue shifted his arm slightly and cupped one of her breasts in his palm and lightly rubbed his thumb on it.


    "And they''re not saggy, did you do a surgery? "


    Xin Yong who couldn''t take it anymore quickly untangled herself from him, taking the quilt along with her. She was already red from his teasing, all she wanted to do was run, but as she took the quilt covering the both of them, Jin Yue''s naked body came staring right at her, with his huge little brother pointing it''s head towards the ceiling.


    "Oh my God..."


    Xin Yong immediately picked a random pillow and threw it over, rightly covering the poking head.


    Quickly recovering herself, she instantly turned and tried escaping from the bed but Jin Yue caught her immediately, turning her over, so that she was lying on the bed under him.


    "Ahh, Sweet, where are you going? can''t you see that ''it''s'' hungry? "


    Jin Yue''s expression and the words that came out of his mouth was damn flirty. Xin Yong couldn''t help but gulp.


    "I''m very sore, and... that.. that.. THING, can''t pass through... "


    Xin Yong''s eximed nervously, she couldn''t even imagine the length of that inside her... jeez!


    Jin Yue burst into an uncontrobleughter, he leaned down and kissed her severally on the lips and cheeks.


    "But it passed throughst night, I didn''t even do much else, you won''t be able to walk for weeks... haha, alright, since you''re sore, we''ll wait till you''re better, maybe in the afternoon, then you''ll feed it okay? "


    Jin Yue replied smiling shamelessly. Xin Yong immediately pushed him off her and dragged the quilt covering herself properly. She shook her head, wondering when he became so shameless.


    "I won''t recover till next month, I need time to... "


    "Sweet, if you keep standing there preaching that, I''ll really take you right now..."

 Chapter 150: Lets go out for a swim

    <h4>150 Let''s go out for a swim</h4>


    Liling washed up and quickly changed her clothes. As she stepped out of her room, she remembered her forgotten clothes in Liu Wei''s bathroom, so she hurried up to his room to go take it.


    Knocking lightly, she opened the door quietly, not wanting to make a sound.


    Liu Wei was not in, so she hurried over to the bathroom to get the clothes. She couldn''t find any clothes in the bathroom so she figured out that he might have taken them out to the washing machine.


    Closing his door quietly, Liling raced down to the kitchen in her floral pink dress with her hair falling down her back.


    As she walked into the kitchen, Liu Wei was alreadying out with a tray, she smiled and quickly took the tray from him. The aroma from the food hit her nose immediately, it felt so well cooked;


    ''when did Liu Wei learn how to cook?''


    They both sat down on the table and Liling quickly opened the tes to peek at what he made.


    "Liu Wei, you made this? "


    Liling''s brows were furrowed. How did Liu Wei know how to make pancakes and much more apple pie pancakes?


    "Yes, any problem? "


    Liu Wei replied, looking serious. Liling immediately shook her head and smiled,


    "Ahh, it looks perfect, alright, let''s cut the chase, time to eat! "


    She quickly rubbed her hands together and took out a te of the well prepared and savoury pancakes from the tray and ced it before her, then picked up her fork and dug into one of the pancakes.


    "Hmm... Liu Wei, it''s tasty, did you really prepare it? I thought you couldn''t cook? "


    Liling asked extremely surprised, the pancakes tasted nice, she couldn''t help but praise him.


    Liu Wei epted the praise although he knew he had ordered them all, he wasn''t about to tell her that!


    "I learnt... "


    "Wow, you are a fast learner, it''s good, you''ll teach meter on! "


    " "


    Liu Wei who was drinking his pineapple juice nearly coughed it out. He immediately ced the cup down and turned to look at Liling.


    "Haha, I thought you could cook, you don''t need me to teach you right? it should even be the other way round! "


    He immediately replied; he was not about to be a dumb teacher!


    "Mmm, yeah, I''ll teach you the ones you don''t know then you''ll teach me the ones you know, especially how to make this apple pie pancakes, they taste so good, I think you have a different recipe! "


    Liling eximed, smiling widely. Her eyes were curved into a crescent moon and Liu Wei started to feel that she already knew that he didn''t prepare it.


    "Alright, if you say so; *coughs* but you know I''m always busy, so... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait till the weekend, then we can make different delicacies , what do you think?"


    Her eyes stared straight at him as she put in another piece of pancake into her mouth.


    "Alright then, ...till the weekend. "


    Liu Wei smiled and they continued eating chatting about other things. After the meal, Liling did the dishes, while Liu Wei sat watching television.


    When she was through, she came over and sat beside him, though not dangerously close, but a friendly sit-together.


    "Do you want to go out for a swim? "


    Liu Wei suddenly asked, still looking at the television in front of them. Liling hearing his question, suddenly turned to look at him, surprised.


    ''How will both of them swim together, half naked?''


    Wild thoughts started flooding into her mind and she felt her cheeks heating up right away. No way, besides, her swim suits weren''t even covering enough, she would just feel so embarrassed!, as she wanted to decline, she immediately paused;


    What was she thinking? Those that swim in the beaches and public swimming pools don''t they wear such too, and besides, it is not as though he had not seen her in that wear, declining would seem as though she had something dirty in her mind, she would now look like a pervert!


    "Alright, let me go change into something else"


    Liling replied and hurriedly stood up, though she was a bit nervous, she didn''t want to show it, she quickly skipped away to her room.


    Liu Wei smiled triumphantly at himself, he was not expecting her to agree but he still wanted to try his luck.


    They ate their breakfast a bitte and the weather was quite hot, he wanted to go for a swim and it would not be proper if he didn''t invite her to swim with him.


    Even though he knew he badly wanted to swim with her, he tried to create ame excuse for himself.


    Quickly standing up, he walked to his room to go change into his swim suits.


    Liling stared at her body in the mirror, speechless.


    How was she going to walk out of the room, putting on only a bra and panties, all in the name of swimsuits?


    There was nothing wrong in it, but hey, this is Liu Wei we''re talking about here!


    Her boobs were not so much exposed, actually, there was nothing much to be exposed though!


    Liling peeked at her small breasts and her face fell, she really wished she was a bit bigger, though she had nice curves and hot legs, but she was still worried about her chests, he may not like girls with small...


    ''Wait... What am I saying?!! ''


    Liling immediately pped herself out of her thoughts, was she feeling this insecure because she thinks Liu Wei wouldn''t want her that way?


    "Liling, I will be right downstairs..."


    Liling immediately snapped out of her thoughts hearing Liu Wei''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him walk away.


    Liling did note out of her room until after a good five minutes.


    Breathing in and out, she tied her hair into a bun and raced downstairs, screaming and registering on her dumb brain.

 Chapter 151: Are you a fish?

    <h4>151 Are you a fish?</h4>


    Liling raced down the stairs to the beautiful scenery which housed two beautiful swimming pools, she was a bit nervous.


    One striking beauty about Liu Wei''s swimming pool was it''s shape. It was shaped like a guitar.


    At night, the lights in the guitar-like swimming pool highlighted it''s beauty. It looked so real, Liling felt that there was a reason why he chose to use that particr musical instrument. The other swimming pool was just the normal rectangr shape, nothing too spacial about it, that was why she had chosen to swim in his that day she got him paralyzed.


    When Liling finally reached the swimming area, she saw Liu Wei standing on the edge of his pool, talking to someone over the phone.


    His swimming trunk was just a three quarter shorts, therefore his waist upwards was naked.


    Liling''s eyes drooled over his perfect body, she could feel her face heating up. At that moment, she was wondering whether she should change her mind, she wasn''t sure if she could stand his body for long.


    This was just torment!


    Liu Wei heard some footsteps approaching, so he immediately turned to see Liling walking towards the pool. His gaze stayed on her perfect body for a while before he finally managed to look up to her face, ending the call he quickly dropped his phone on a nearby seat, then turned to look at her again.


    Liling immediately spoke up, to avoid the atmosphere bing awkward and most importantly, to avoid bing more nervous than she already was.


    "You, haven''t started swimming yet? "


    She asked raising her eye balls at him, then turned to look at the pool.


    "I was waiting for you. " Liu Wei replied in one brief sentence, still staring at her beautiful face. She didn''t normally hold up her hair, it was always flowing down her back, so today, she appeared a bit cuter.


    "Oh k!, haha, let''s begin! "


    Liling smiled, trying to release herself. One thing she didn''t really like was Liu Wei''s mesmerizing gaze, she hadn''t still gotten used to it.


    Liu Wei smiled and dived into the water with a loud ssh, while Liling walked over the edge and slowly entered the pool.


    "Wow, the water is quite cold, did you change it just now?"


    "Mm, it was a bit warm. when I came down so I had to change it. "


    Liu Wei replied as he came up to the surface of the water.


    "You can''t swim? "


    He asked after a while, seeing that Liling just remained on a spot, ying with the water.


    "I can!"


    She fired back immediately, lifting her eyes she met his wet mesmerizing ones again, she quickly looked away.


    "Why aren''t you swimming? Is something wrong?"


    Liu Wei asked again, then started swimming over to her side. Liling started getting tensed up, she quickly thought of what to say.


    "What? "


    He looked at her surprised, a faint smile on his lips.


    "I mean, it''s no fun just swimming, let''spete, haha"


    Liu Wei smiled and shook his head at her, then replied.


    "You can''t win... "


    "Who said?"


    Liling replied with a smirk and she immediately turned and came out of the pool using thedder.


    Liu Wei looked up at her and smiled then swam over to thedder and came out too.


    "Haha, are you afraid that I''ll win over you? "


    Liling teased him,ughing jokingly.


    Liu Wei didn''t reply her, he just smiled, then started walking over to the normal swimming pool.


    "Mine is so irregr, let''s use this one."


    He said and Liling immediately followed behind him.


    Liu Wei changed the pool''s water beforeing to stand beside her.


    "You sure? "


    He asked again, this time Liling turned to look at him.


    "I was a swimmer back then in high school, swimming is my hobby, and don''t beg me to have mercy on you, because I won''t!"


    "Alright, let''s make a deal then, anyone who loses will sing for the other. "


    "What?!, no way! "


    Liling retorted immediately. How was she going to sing for him, no way!


    "Are you afraid that you''ll lose? I thought you said you could swim? "


    Liu Wei asked raising an eyebrow. Liling was rendered speechless, she had been forced to a corner, and her only choice was to ept the deal.


    "Alright then! get ready to sing for me! "


    She snorted and immediately looked forward.


    Liu Wei burst outughing as they positioned themselves.


    "Since we are just the two of us, I''ll say the starting line this time, the next round would be your turn"


    Liling said as they stood at their ces. Liu Wei had just been smiling and not objecting to anything she said, Liling wondered if he could swim at all.


    "On your marks... get set... go! "


    The two swimmers dived into the water in one single ssh. Liling swam at fast as she could, she was light and could swim very well, and given that she thought Liu Wei couldn''t swim at all, she didn''t exert much strength.


    But by the time she reached the end of the pool, Liu Wei was already waiting for her, with a smile stered on his face.


    "Howe you are here? I thought you couldn''t swim, oh my god! Liu Wei!, you cheated, let''s do it again! this one is cancelled! "


    "I didn''t cheat, it''s one to zero!, haha, and I never said I couldn''t swim, let''s go again."


    Liling''s mouth opened in awe, she had been taking it lightly, now it was so serious. Remembering their deal, she became a little afraid.


    What if she lost? No, no, she can''t lose!


    They positioned themselves again, this time Liu Wei said the starting line, all the while Liling''s heart was beating rapidly.


    As they dived in, Liling swam as fast as she could, unlike before, this time she put in all her strength and energy, she couldn''t lose to him, not after bragging.

 Chapter 152: Youre just too slow

    <h4>152 You''re just too slow</h4>


    Liu Wei onlyughed and went to stand in his position again.


    "You''re just too slow... "


    "What?, I''m not slow at all!, what are you saying? it''s either you are a fish or you are outrightly cheating in the game! "


    Liling eximed as she came out of the water. She couldn''t believe that she had just dug her own grave.


    "2 to 0!"


    Liu Wei didn''t fail to remind her with a sweet smile on his lips. Liling became apprehensive.


    "Are you an athlete?,wait, Liu Wei, don''t tell me I''ve beenpeting with an athlete! "


    Liu Wei burst outughing as he positioned himself.


    "How many times are we going? "


    Smartly avoiding the question, he asked her with his brows raised up.


    "Just three more... "


    Liling replied, sounding defeated. She pouted her lips as she positioned herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you win in thest round. "


    "What!!, you''ll let me win? ha!, how are you sure you are going to win?"


    Liling asked, her bodily hairs standing upright.


    Liu Wei just chuckled and replied.


    "With the way you swing your arms, you can''t even beat me even if I start 10 seconds after you. "


    " "


    Liling''s mouth fell open. Something was quite not right, he was so confident as though he was sure to win.


    Did she really dig her own grave?


    As Liu Wei said, he won four times and let her win thest time. Liling sat on the edge of the pool panting heavily.


    She had put in all her strength and vigor but she still couldn''t win against him. She really thought she could swim, but right now, she realized that she couldn''t even swim faster than a snail.


    "When did you learn it? "


    She asked after sometime, Liu Wei was drying himself with a towel when he heard her. He lightly chuckled and replied.


    "I was an athlete back then in college, and I can''t remember ever losing apetition. "


    Liu Wei replied and Liling turned to re at him.


    "Then you cheated! You knew you would win and you still let mepete with you! "


    Liu Wei burst outughing when he heard what she just said. He took another towel and handed it over to her, Liling caught and started drying her hair.


    "You asked for thepetition, how would I know that I could swim better, besides you said you were a swimmer back in high school, I was even scared at first, but when I saw your moves, I instantly rxed."


    Liu Wei replied stillughing. Liling couldn''t take it anymore, she immediately threw her towel at him and he caught it before it hit his face.


    "I can teach you if you want. It''s just a matter of a few lessons, then you''ll be perfect, you have the perfect gait of a swimmer "


    "If I knew you could swim so well, I would never have agreed to that deal! "


    "I too didn''t know you couldn''t swim that much, I thought you were an expert. hash!"


    Liling rolled her eyes at him and started walking towards the main building.


    "Don''t you want to learn anymore?"


    Liu Wei screamed after her.


    "I''m tired, maybe next time!"


    Liling eximed not turning back for a bit.


    When she reached her room, she dried her body properly and let down her hair, changing into somethingfortable, she jumped into her bed and took out her phone, looking for the perfect song to sing for him.


    Most of the songs she knew where romantic songs, and she was not about to sing a romantic song to him.


    She scrolled through her music tracks, searching for a not-too touchy song.


    She kept on scrolling until her eyes met a so g and she immediately stopped, it was


    Avril Lavigne ~ I''m with You.


    It was not so emotional and she knew how to sing it perfectly, and something made her smile the more, Liu Wei had a huge piano in a piano room, she always went to look at it but never touched it, today she could use the excuse of singing for him to y it. Smiling at her thoughts, she immediately sprang up from her bed.


    Skipping out of her room, she walked over to the adjacent room and knocked lightly on his door, in excitement, she turned the knob and walked in without waiting for a response from the other side.


    "Liu Wei, I... "


    The sight that met her waspletely unexpected. Liu Wei had not put on a shirt and his hair was still a bit wet. He turned immediately to look at the intruder.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!, I.. I''ll just leave..."


    Liling apologized and immediately turned to leave.


    "You can speak, what is it? "


    Liu Wei immediately stopped her. Besides, he didn''t want her leaving anyway.


    Liling smiled and turned to look at him,


    "I was thinking, could I y the piano when singing for you..."


    Liling asked, pointing downwards, since that was were it was located__in the room just under his.


    Liu Wei smiled and nodded,


    "Of course, were you thinking of singing just like that? "


    Liling chuckled and quickly replied,


    "So, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs then, "

 Chapter 153: Lets go to the movies

    <h4>153 Let''s go to the movies</h4>


    Liling sat in front of the huge piano with her face beaming with smiles. She never thought she would one day y the piano, ever!


    Just at that moment, Liu Wei walked in with two cans of soda. He walked over to argefy cushion, in front of the piano and sat down quietly.


    "Should I begin? "


    Liling asked with pretty eyes. She really loved ying the piano. Liu Wei smiled and nodded, then Liling immediately lowered her eyes to the piano.


    She started with ying the keys first, when she got the perfect key which suited her voice, she then started to sing,


    I''m standing on a bridge


    I''m waitin'' in the dark


    I thought that you''d be here by now


    There''s nothing but the rain


    No footsteps on the ground


    I''m listening but there''s no sound


    Isn''t anyone tryin'' to find me?


    Won''t somebodye take me home


    It''s a damn cold night


    Trying to figure out this life


    Won''t you take me by the hand


    Take me somewhere new


    I don''t know who you are


    But I, I''m with you


    I''m looking for a ce


    I''m searching for a face


    Is anybody here I know


    Cause nothings going right


    And everything''s a mess


    And no one likes to be alone


    Isn''t anyone tryin'' to find me?


    Won''t somebodye take me home


    It''s a damn cold night


    Trying to figure out this life


    Won''t you take me by the hand


    Take me somewhere new


    I don''t know who you are


    But I, I''m with you


    Oh whyˇ­


    Liu Wei who was drinking his soda suddenly stopped and stared transfixed at the beautiful girl ying the piano with all of her soul.


    At that moment, she looked like a different person altogether. She was so immersed in the song, that she forgot about Liu Wei in front of her. Liu Wei had heard the song before, but hearing it from her, it sounded so very different.


    Even when she stopped, Liu Wei kept staring at her, mesmerized. He had heard her sing before, but right now, he felt this was the first time.


    Liling smiled, stood up and waved at him.


    "ah! Liu Wei, did I sing well? "


    Liling chuckled seeing that Liu Wei wasn''t saying a word. Almost at that moment, the door to the piano room flung open..


    "Oh my God!!, Liling you were so!... oh my God, Young Master Liu Wei. .haha...I''ll be going now... "


    Kim who had just returned from her home, heard the amazing voiceing from the piano room, and she stood waiting for her to finish the song before barging into the room, only to find Liu Wei sitting there too, she quickly fled instantly. She really was not expecting him to be there.


    Her entrance had woken up the transfixed Liu Wei. He blinked his eyes severally and turned to look at the closed door then back at Liling who was still standing waiting for him toment.


    "You''re amazing, you know? "


    "Do you want to go to the movies? "


    "What? "


    Liling couldn''t understand the man infront of her. Just a second ago, he was asking if she knew she was amazing and now he was asking if she wanted to go to the movies!


    "This night, we could go to the movies"


    Liu Wei said again, he slowly stood up from his seat and walked towards her. Liling watched hime closer and immediately nodded.


    She coughed and replied slowly.


    "Okay... "


    Liu Wei was really close this time, he held her cheeks with his two hands and said,


    "You''re amazing Liling... "


    " "


    Liling was dumbfounded. Her chin started heating up from his touch, she was feeling a bit nervous.


    "Okay..."


    She replied nervously, blinking her eyes, she looked away from his mesmerizing gaze.


    Liu Weiughed and pinched her lightly on the cheeks.


    "You... you should say thank you, not okay... "


    Liling chuckled and rubbed her cheeks which he had just pinched.


    "Thank you..."


    Liu Wei stared at her for a while longer then turned around and walked away, leaving the puzzled Liling standing on the spot.


    "Youe out for lunch... "


    He said as he walked away but Liling couldn''t bring herself to voice out her reply, she could only nod quietly.


    Kim was standing outside, pressing her ears on the door, wanting to know what was going on inside, so that when Liu Wei pulled open the door, she nearly fell.


    "I''m sorry... "


    she quickly made way for him to walk past. Liu Wei didn''t say a word, just walked past her, with that aloof expressionless face, which he always kept for other people.


    "Liling! you didn''t tell me you could sing so well and what is going on between you and our young master? Tell me something!! "


    Kim ran over to Liling''s side, she immediately shook Liling a little violently.


    "Stop sprouting nonsense!"


    Liling replied, blushing lightly.

 Chapter 154: You want to trek?

    <h4>154 You want to trek?</h4>


    Liling stood in front of the mirror checking herself out . Kim had done her makeup, and although she had said she looked beautiful over a hundred times, she still felt self conscious.


    "Don''t you think I should change this dress, it seems too tight and quite short... "


    "Liling!, what''s wrong with you?, I''ve told you that this dress looks perfect on you,e on, Liu Wei had been waiting downstairs for a while now"


    Kim said, pulling her out impatiently.


    "When you get back, you give me a full gist!, and don''t try to hide anything, I''m watching you!"


    Kim demonstrated by pointing her two fingers at herself then to Liling. Liling burst outughing.


    "Stop talking nonsense!..."


    Liling wore a pair of t sandals, her dress was just normal. She didn''t look extravagant nor too shabby, besides they were just going to watch a movie, she didn''t want anything making her ufortable.


    Liu Wei was staring outside the windows when he heard some footsteps approaching. He instinctively turned to the direction of the sound.


    "Sorry, I wasted so much time, I... "


    Liling immediately apologized, she was feeling a bit awkward, having him wait for her.


    "You... look beautiful... "


    " "


    Liu Wei''s voice came out a little bit deep with a trace of longing in them. Liling who was still apologizing, was rendered speechless.


    Her eyes locked in his deep blue ones as he stared at her unwaveringly. She couldn''t tell what was going on in his mind, but she was sure he was suppressing an emotion, or rather that was what she felt.


    "uh_huh...thank you..."


    She cleared her throat and replied after a few seconds, with a little smile on her lips. She could feel her cheeks flush red. Liu Wei blinked severally, then looked away from her.


    "Can we go now? "


    Putting his hands into his trouser pockets, he asked, with a tender smile on his lips. Liling nodded severally, and they both walked out of the house to the garage.


    Liling awed by the sight in front of her. She didn''t go to garage much, just twice in the past, and it appeared new, like an estate of cars.


    Liu Wei really had a collection of expensive cars, but he only rode one to thepany. She wondered why he now bought all those if he wouldn''t ride any.


    "Pick one... "


    Liu Wei suddenly said, as they walked into the garage. Liling immediately turned to look at him, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Me? I should pick one?, uh?... there is no need, we''ll just go in anyone you choose!"


    She scratched her hair lightly as she looked away from the mesmerizing eyes by her side.


    "You want to trek? "


    Liu Wei asked, lifting an eyebrow.


    "No!..."


    "Then pick one, else we''ll have to go to the movies on foot! "


    She walked around for a whole five minutes, confused, she didn''t even know the one to choose!, she didn''t want to pick an expensive car but yet, they all looked expensive!. Finally, she settled for a matte colored ?Maserati Quattroporte. She didn''t know the name actually, but that was the cheapest looking car in the garage.


    Liu Wei smiled at her choice and walked over to the passenger''s side, then opened the door for her to get in, after which he got into the driver''s side and sat down.


    He turned to put her seatbelt on, as he leaned over, Liling shrunk into the seat and closed her eyes, awkwardly.


    He stared at her for a while then chuckled, he put her seatbelt on and adjusted back on his seat.


    After staying like that for a while, Liling gradually opened her eyes and breathed out lightly.


    ''So it was her seatbelt he leaned over to help her with, and she had thought that... ''


    She quickly dismissed the perverted thoughts in her mind as Liu Wei started the engine and


    drove away.


    "So which movie do you want to see?"


    Liu Wei asked as they hit the road. He took out his phone from his pockets and tapped on it before he passed it to her.


    Liling took the phone from him and stared at it for a while. She was a bit confused. The time was just a few minutes past six, so she chose a movie which would show at 7pm. It was titled ''The Notebook '' and was going to y for 123 mins.


    When they arrived at the theatre, Liu Wei led Liling to the teller and they bought the tickets after which they both walked over to a popcorn vendor to get a bucket of popcorn. The crowd there was quite much and soon, he couldn''t see Liling anymore, since he wasn''t holding her.


    He immediately got tensed up, she didn''t know the ce quite well and there were a lot of people present, she could get lost.


    He quickly scanned the environment and before long his eyesnded on her. She was standing by a side making way for people to pass by. She was petite, so she let the people pass one after the other, so they wouldn''t push her down.


    Liu Wei shook his head before he walked up-to her, then took her hand in his and walked back to the popcorn vendor.


    "Do you want to get lost? don''t leave my side again... "


    Liling smiled as she watched his back,


    ''how was she going to leave his side, with him holding her this way?''


    Liu Wei bought the popcorn and Coca C soft drinks before they walked into the theatre. They made their way to the back seats, Liu Wei didn''t let go of Liling''s hands until they had sat down.


    It was just a few more minutes before the movie would start proper. Liu Wei handed over a can of Coca-C to her and kept the bucket of popcorn in the middle.


    People were still trooping in, so the ce was a bit rowdy. Liling looked around the whole ce for a while, then turned to look at Liu Wei.


    "Do you know? this is my first time being to a theatre, I was thinking I would never get toe here... thank you. "


    Liling said a bit coarsely. Her voice sounded painful but she smiled widely to hide all of her emotions.


    Liu Wei felt deeply hurt. He just wished he could take her to all the ces she had never gone to, anywhere she wanted to go to, whatever she wanted... just name it...


    He sighed then leaned over and stroked her cheeks tenderly.


    "We cane anytime you want, okay? "


    Liu Wei sounded so caring and Liling couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. She blushed and immediately looked away.


    Her thoughts drifted over to her dear father...


    If only he cared half as much as this, her life would have been so perfect!

 Chapter 155: Staring at you...

    <h4>155 Staring at you...</h4>


    The movie was especially for her. Liu Wei didn''t like watching movies in the first ce, he just wanted to take her out. So while the movie yed, he concentrated on his phone, while pretending to be watching the movie with her.


    Half way through the movie, Liling''s drink got finished, he quickly unscrewed his, and handed it over to her. Liling''s eyes glinted as she saw an untouched can of Coca-C in front of her, she turned and smiled at Liu Wei then immediately took it from him, blushing lightly.


    Liu Wei was a bit thirsty earlier on, but that pure smile from her had quenched his thirst instantly. He immediately reached out and pushed back her bangs behind her ears, smiling happily.


    Anytime he was with her, he felt so peaceful, she had gradually be his oxygen, his reason for living. He could not just imagine a life without her in it.


    Liling who had been focused on the romantic movie ying out before her, suddenly felt that someone was looking at her, so she quickly turned to nce at her side with her big bright eyes.


    "Hey, what are you doing? "


    She asked giggling lightly. Liu Wei was resting his head on one hand, seriously watching her. Even when she blinked at him, he didn''t take away his eyes, she she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Staring at you..."


    Came the reply. Deep and husky. Liling''s smile suddenly froze, her eyes locked into his and, in as much as she tried pulling away, she felt as though he was holding her gaze in his.


    "Uh? "


    She lightly asked, her cheeks a bit flushed.


    "I said... I''m staring at you... "


    Liling who pretended not to have heard him the first time, couldn''t deny hearing him this time, ''cause he was a quite a bit loud and clear. She forcefully gulped down a hard saliva and coughed lightly, pulling her eyes away from his.


    "You''re way more interesting than the movie, so I chose to watch you... "


    Liling''s face suddenly reddened like a tomato. She immediately looked away from him and concentrated on the movie, or that was what she told herself she was doing __concentrating, while her heart pumped incredibly faster than usual.


    She thanked her stars that she had her bucket of popcorn and drink with her, else she would have fainted from embarrassment.


    Before long, her thoughts drifted back to the movie, with eyes wide open and lips red from drinking.


    A thought clicked in Liu Wei''s mind and he immediately took out his phone and took many pictures of her. He smiled at his mischievousness as he swiped through the pictures. He suddenly paused at a particr one, in that one, she was smiling brightly, her eyes curved into crescent moons. She looked breathtaking and extremely beautiful in that particr picture.


    Liu Wei felt satisfied as he looked at the new face of his phone. That was the best wallpaper he had ever used, and it was not leaving his phone screen unless he got a cuter picture of her which would rece it.


    He was lost staring at the pictures, when suddenly he started hearing sniffing sounds by his side.


    Liling was beet red and her eyes were pouring tears like a river. She was holding her mouth, suppressing the tears, but it seemed she couldn''t suppress it anymore.


    Liu Wei immediately looked at the screen, but only saw two old couple lying on the bed, sleeping, he couldn''t figure out why she was crying.


    Without thinking twice, he quickly took out a handkerchief and leaned over to wipe her face. The hall was quiet with a few sniffing sounds here and there, it seems the movie she had chosen was a heartbreaking one.


    That was so sad...


    Liu Wei held her closer and gently wiped away her tears. His actions made Liling more emotional and she couldn''t help but cry out the more. Liu Wei who didn''t know what to do, immediately stood up and helped her up, then led her out of the theatre.


    Liling buried her head in his body, she was still sniffing but she tried to control herself.


    When they reached the car, Liu Wei made Liling lean on the car as he hugged her tightly to himself, patting her back slowly. Liling was taken aback by his gestures, but after a while, she slowly lifted her small hands and hugged his waists tightly.


    She buried herself into his arms, as she let herself calm down. Liu Wei remained like that, not saying a word, just patting her back lightly.


    It was just a movie but she had gotten too emotional, and Liu Wei was still treating her so lovingly. She felt spoilt but didn''t want to leave his arms. He smelt nice, and hugging his body felt so good.


    She had not hugged him before, so she didn''t know how it felt. At that moment she felt like just sleeping there in his arms.


    They had stood for almost thirty minutes, before Liu Wei finally lifted up her head and held her cheeks tenderly in his hands.


    "Are you okay? "


    He asked softly. His eyes filled with pain. He didn''t know much of movies so he didn''t know that she had picked a very emotional movie, else he would not have let her watch it, and it was worse since it was her first day.


    Liling nodded slowly, then lowered her eyelids. Liu Wei held her close and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Can we go home now?"


    He asked again, seeking her permission. Liling''s heart fluttered by his unexpected kiss, but she quickly recovered and nodded lightly.


    Liu Wei then led her to the passenger''s seat and did her seatbelt. He then took his seat by the driver''s side, started the ignition and drove off.


    ...


    Wow, I really haven''t seen this side of the young master, utterly different... " A man standing in the darkness spoke to his friend in an excited tone.


    "Haha, wait until we hand over the pictures. This night was really fun, after all the wait! we finally got something tangible. We need to celebrate this over a cup or two, what do you think? "

 Chapter 156: Dont tell me this is the woman?

    <h4>156 Don''t tell me this is the woman?</h4>


    "Wow, what do we have here? "


    A tall sexydy who was putting on a hot red trousers over a body hugging shirt which exposed her cleavages eximed as her gaze fell on a dozen of pictures strewn across the table in thevishly decorated office. She walked over and picked one of those photos to take a look at it, wondering what the man in front of her was doing with that amount of pictures.


    The man sitting in front of the table seemed as though he had watched the pictures over and over again. He was not looking fazed or bothered about the pictures in front of him, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t worried. He just had a perfect way of hiding his emotions.


    Thedy who just walked in beaming with smiles, suddenly had her lips contracting when she saw the pictures on the table.


    The man in front of her continued flipping through the file in front of him as though he had not noticed that someone had walked in.


    "Don''t tell me... that this is the woman? "


    Su Miao asked, her eyes widened in shock.


    "Any problem with it? "


    The man on the table lifted an eyebrow and looked up at the woman standing in front of him. He looked the least bothered about her stance.


    "Oh hell yes! there''s a problem, this is Liu Wei is it not?! from their intimacy in these pictures, it''s obvious that he likes this woman, you don''t want... "


    "And then? "


    Su Miao was short of words. She had never seen her brother spill so much more than a sentence about a woman before. When he came back and demanded that a certain woman be investigated, she didn''t look into it, not until now. Her lips clenched into a thin line before she finally spoke.


    "You can get any woman you want, you don''t have to stoop so low as to snatch another man''s woman... "


    Su Miao said, raising her voice a little bit higher. The man sitting in front of her didn''t say a word in reply, after sometime, he closed the file and fell back on his seat.


    "Nobody said anything about snatching and besides, she does not belong to anyone yet... she''s still single... "


    "Su Min! "


    Su Miao was already getting annoyed. Her twin brother was always like that, he loved to y with women, but right now, he was taking it too far.


    Su Min burst into an uncontrobleughter.


    "What? I''ll just chase her, there''s nothing wrong in chasing a single woman, is there? "


    "Ourpanies have an agelong rtionship, I don''t want you ruining it because you can''t control your groins!"


    Su Miao eximed as she hit her both hands on the ss table.


    "If you want any woman, you can have her, just leave Liu Wei''s woman out of your escapades, got it! "


    She just didn''t know what to do with him!


    "Yes mdy! "


    Su Min replied halfughing. He really liked when his sister acted so bossy.


    Straightening herself, Su Miao red at her naughty brother before finally saying her reason foring in the first ce.


    "Mom says you would be her date for the charity g tonight, don''t bete! "


    She gave him one final re, turned and left the office, making sure to bang the door behind her forcefully.


    ...


    "What are you still waiting for, they are already engaged, you want them getting married before you finally act? "


    Dan eximed as he came out of the bathroom, holding a toothbrush in his hand. He was quite surprised that the Eva who was always spilling venom on Jin Yue was suddenly calm after his engagement.


    He had thought that she would get madder, but she had suddenly calmed down. The change was extremely drastic.


    "Haha, no! haven''t you heard of the saying, ''the higher you climb, the harder the fall''. I''ll do make sure that, he looses his senses after this and even wish that someone would end his useless life; don''t worry, it''s not yet time, just wait a little more... by the way, I''ve warned you to stop leaving the bathroom with foams dripping from your mouth, why don''t you even hear? "


    Eva teased him chuckling lightly, she quickly walked over to his side and pushed him back to the bathroom.


    "No, don''t tell me that! this is almost two years! two fucking years! are we going to wait forever? I''ve told you that we should let go of the past and just get married, but no, you want us toplete this revenge stuff, but yet you don''t want to be through with it? " Danined a bit louder than normal. He was not looking happy at all.


    He loved Eva but she had told him that he''ll have to help her with this before talking of tying the knot. He agreed without thinking twice after hearing her terrible encounter with that casanova, Jin Yue.


    He promised to help her but it had taken longer than he could bear to wait.


    "My love, you know I love only you, just exercise a little more patience, okay?"


    Eva tiptoed and kissed him on the cheeks, making puppy eyes at him. Dan instantly felt his whole anger melt away.


    This woman! she always knew his weak spot.


    "Fine! two more months! and I''ll drug you and bundle you to the church!"


    Eva burst outughing and quickly escaped from the bathroom, leaving Dan to wash up.


    As she returned to the room, her gentle smile suddenly froze. She sat on the bed and reminisced about her days with Jin Yue.


    Back then, she had loved him with everything in her but he treated her like a scum!


    Now, he wants to have the perfect wife and a perfect home, ha!, impossible.

 Chapter 157: Im engaged

    <h4>157 I''m engaged</h4>


    "Mom, I need to tell you something. "


    Xin Yong finally said in a whisper after hours of contemtion. Her parents returned the day before, so she had to leave for home quickly, Jin Yue didn''t want her to leave, but she had no choice, her parents didn''t know of him yet.


    Her mom smiled and looked up at her, then returned her eyes to the apple she was peeling.


    "Spill it, you''ve been pacing around the kitchen all morning, I figured you wanted to say something."


    "Yeah... okay, the thing is... "


    Xin Yong scratched her head lightly. She nned to tell her parents together with Jin Yue, or rather that was what they nned, but she wanted to know what her mom had to say about it first.


    Jin Yue said he was going toe during the weekend, but she couldn''t wait till then. She wanted to know if her mom was in support of her getting married to him.


    "What is it? "


    Her mom asked again, this time lifting her eyes from the bowl.


    "Okay, the thing is... I''m ...engaged!! "


    Xin Yong shut her eyes tightly as she spilled the beans. The kitchen became quiet as the bomb dropped, after a few minutes her mom finally spoke.


    "I don''t understand... "


    Xin Yong had not discussed any boyfriend with her, how could she be engaged? Was she joking or something?


    "What I mean is... I''m engaged to be married, not that I''m getting married now, no, no, he says he''ll wait for me, and, and..."


    Xin Yong went over and hugged her mom tightly from the back, she didn''t know how to continue.


    "For how long have you been seeing him?"


    "Almost two years..."


    "And you''ve not told me about him? "


    Her mom asked a bit angry. She wanted to see Xin Yong''s expression as she scolded her, but Xin Yong hugged her tighter.


    "Mom, I''m so sorry, so sorry, I didn''t think about it... I didn''t know it will get this serious, mom, you know I love you. "


    Xin Yong rubbed her face gently on her mom''s back as she acted pettily.


    "Have you told your dad? "


    Her mom asked after a while, she continued peeling the apples carefully.


    "No..., we''re going to tell him together, actually, we were both going to tell you guys together, but I reasoned that it was better to tell you before hand. "


    Xin Yong released her mom and came to stand by her side on the counter.


    "Hmm, so who is he? "


    Her mom''s frown gradually turned into a smile. She turned to look at her daughter''s cherry pink face.


    "Uhmm... his name is Jin Yue, he''s not from the middle ss, he actually owes apany... "


    That was it!. The main problem was his ss in the society. She knew her mom didn''t want any dealings with those from the higher ss, she took them to be arrogant and very rude and treated those in the lower ss as scum. That was the same case with her father.


    "Mom, I actually love him very much, and he loves me too, so much. Please! please! "


    Her mom watched her daughter surprised, after a few seconds she broke into a heartyughter.


    "But, I didn''t say anything about you not getting married to him? "


    Hearing that, Xin Yong immediately joined her mom in herughter.


    "But, I thought... I thought you didn''t like them?, you alwaysined of how they treated the lower ss and such. "


    "Yes!, does that mean if onees to marry my daughter whom I love so much, I''ll refuse because he''s from the higher ss, besides who does not want a rich inw these days? "


    "Mom! "


    Xin Yongughed and jokingly nudged her mom. Her troubled heart finally calmed down.


    "So, is he handsome? "


    Mrs Wang asked, lifting an eyebrow. Xin Yongughed and nodded immediately.


    "He''s so handsome!, he''s tall too and he is very nice and warm, you''ll surely like him when you see him.


    Xin Yong exined excitedly. She was so happy that her mom didn''t disapprove of her engagement to Jin Yue.


    "So when is heing over? "


    "On Saturday, he''s a very busy person, so we agreed that he''lle over on Saturday."


    After a while her mom asked,


    "Hmm..., so have you done it yet?"


    " "


    Her mom didn''t look at her this time, Xin Yong did not understand the meaning of what she said, so she asked, a bit confused.


    "Done what yet? "


    "Have you guys done IT yet? "


    Mrs Wang emphasized on the IT so Xin Yong would understand. After a few seconds, she realized what her mom was saying, and she immediately eximed.


    "Mom! "


    "What?, can''t I ask my daughter if she had had sex before getting married? Is it wrong to ask?"


    "No... Yes, but it''s just once..."


    Mrs Wang didn''t say a word, she just stared at Xin Yong for a while, then continued peeling the apples.


    "You really kept a lot from me, my baby, and he has already gone there, what if... "


    "No, there''s no what ifs, he loves me and I love him, we''re getting married,that''s it! okay? "


    Xin Yong cut her mom off immediately. She was sure Jin Yue loves her as much as he loves him, there was no need of thinking of the negative.


    "Okay, but just be careful, okay?, I don''t want my baby getting hurt. "


    "I''m careful, don''t worry so much, he loves me too much, he even wants us to get married as soon as possible, but I told him to wait, that I wanted to take it slow. "


    Xin Yong rified, she didn''t want her mom having any doubt about him.


    "Okay..., you''ve been standing herezily, can''t you see that these carrots need to be diced? "

 Chapter 158: That was a moment of weakness

    <h4>158 That was a moment of weakness</h4>


    "Xin Yong!, if I don''t call you, you won''t right?, after all you did to me that night, you don''t see a reason to apologize? "


    Liling fumed over the phone, it was Monday but it was a free day for them. The results were going to be announced the next day, so they were given the holiday to prepare themselves for the shock they were about to receive.


    "What?, I''m getting married soon, I have a lot on my mind! "


    Xin Yong answered in a petty manner.


    "What!, you''re not yet pregnant and you''re like this, when you get pregnant, what are we going to do then? "


    Xin Yong burst into an uncontrobleughter.


    "Continueughing okay, by the way, are you prepared for tomorrow? "


    Liling asked a bit tensed. She was not sure of herself, besides, they were many others who were more talented than her, she just had this bad feeling that she may not be selected.


    "What?, of course yes!, I''m not even bothered the least. You shouldn''t even be bothered, your boyfriend is a board member, I don''t know why you are fidgeting."


    "He''s not my boyfriend, Xin Yong stop all these your funny jokes. "


    Liling replied blushing slightly.


    "Wow!, I see!. He''s not your boyfriend and you kissed him, so you go about kissing random guys? "


    "Xin Yong!, that... that... was a moment of weakness! "


    "Haha, wonderful!. I really love your moments of weakness, do have them more in the future!"


    Xin Yong eximed and burst outughing.


    "Xin Yong!, I''m saying something important here."


    Liling screamed as she felt her face heating up. Her friend was just fond of teasing her.


    "Okay, okay, let''s leave that aside, but really you need not to be bothered, even without Liu Wei, you''re one of the best in our team. I should even be the one bothered here. "


    Xin Yong said, when she didn''t hear any reply from the other side, she continued.


    "That one is not even an issue, guess what? Jin Yue ising to see my parents on Saturday, I told mom about him and she was so excited!."


    "Hurray!!!"


    Liling screamed excitedly,pletely forgetting her fears a minute ago.


    "Really?, that''s so nice!. But why do you have to wait, you can just get married already."


    "No, no, I don''t want to be the only one getting married, I want us to get married at the same time. Think about it, best friends marrying best friends, isn''t it amazing?!"


    "Xin Yong, you''re so funny!. Continue joking around. Wait, I''ll call youter, I need to go get some foodstuffs in the grocery store, our chef isn''t feeling too well. "


    "Alright then, see you!"


    Xin Yong eximed after which Liling disconnected the call.


    ...


    Richen ced thest tray of food on the table. She had noticed Chang Ming''s disinterested mood but she had intentionally pretended not to have noticed it.


    "Baby, food is ready..."


    Richen said in an endearing manner. She walked over his side and lightly touched him on the shoulder, but as soon as her fingers made contact with his body, he flung up and darted towards the dining room.


    Richen who noticed his actions, stood there transfixed for almost a minute, before dragging her legs to the dining table.


    They sat down eating silently. Richen could swear that that was the longest meal she had ever eaten. She couldn''t pinpoint what was really wrong, she was sure she had not done anything to offend him.


    "Who''s Bo Tai?"


    Just at that moment, Chang Ming finally spoke up. Richen who had been thinking of the wrong she did to him was rendered speechless. Her fingers tightened on the spoon she was holding.


    "He''s just a friend..."


    After a moment of silence, she replied nervously, not knowing what to do.


    ''How did he find out about him? ''


    ''She had been very careful, how did he find out? ''


    "Just a friend?, alright, how do you know him?"


    Richen looked up at Chang Ming and noticed that he was not smiling at all, his eyes were fierce and his palms was scrunched up into fists, which made his knuckles turn white. She understood that for him to be that angry, he must have known something, but she was not going to just sumb to him so easily.


    "We... we met at thepany, he''s... the uing stars director... baby... he''s just a friend, there''s nothing going on between us... "


    Richen exined panicking a little bit. She couldn''t tell what Chang Ming was thinking, but she was sure he was very mad at that moment.


    "Did I say anything about something going on between you two? "


    Richen suddenly froze. She had dug a pit for herself and fallen into it.


    "I... I, really, I was trying to exin that there''s nothing going on between us in case you misunderstood... "


    "Alright, so what about this! "


    Chang Ming tossed her phone in front of her. At that moment, the words that wanted to leave her mouth suddenly stuck to her tongue. Her lips fluttered but she couldn''t utter a word.


    She picked up the phone shakily and looked at it. Her eyes widened at what she saw, and she quickly looked up at Chang Ming.


    "You went through my phone? "


    "Ah!, it''s no longer ''there''s nothing going on between us'', you can''t defend yourself again?"


    Chang Ming roared angrily. Richen took the phone and ced it by her side on the dining table.


    "And so? what if I''m cheating on you? you think I don''t know that you still like Liling and you''re just trying to put up with me! "


    Richen raised her voice a bit higher, as those words left her mouth she regretted it instantly, she had just touched the wrong button.


    "What did you just say? Richen! You cheat on me and instead of apologizing, you sit before me and tell me that I''ve just been trying to put up with you?


    Richen, what sort of person are you? do you even have conscience at all?"


    "Don''t go pretending as though you love me Chang Ming, we both know that you don''t. It''s always Liling this, Liling that! I''ve had enough..."


    "Richen, I tried to love you, I did everything for you, what more do you want? What did you want that I didn''t give to you, why are you not contented? "


    "You want to know? you really want to know? ha!, you''re no more useful, I used you to make her jealous but it seems she really wasn''t interested anyway, so that''s it, get it now! "


    Chang Ming was speechless. At that moment, he wondered if this woman was the same woman who always appeared cute and innocent. He really couldn''t recognize her anymore.


    "You are damaged, Richen! You''ve been blindfolded by hate and envy and it''s going to destroy you. I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, go in there, get your things and disappear from my life! "


    Chang Ming roared angrily. He stood up and kicked his seat away and darted out of the dining room.

 Chapter 159: Congratulations! Welcome to X-dynasty

    <h4>159 Congrattions! Wee to X-dynasty</h4>


    November 14__ Winter


    Beijing 10:23am


    X_Dynasty Entertainment


    ...


    They all sat in the spacious hall waiting for their addresser. Liling was not feeling too well today. She was just having a bad feeling about everything. Xin Yong had tried to cheer her up but nothing was working. She knew something was not right, but she couldn''t really point it out.


    They had spotted Richen in the hall, she was sitting with a group of other girls, probably her friends. She had this confident smile on her lips that said ''she was already selected'' and Xin Yong felt like plucking out those silly eyes of hers.


    Before long, a tall tanned skindy on pencil skirt suit with high heels to match walked into the hall, followed by a man obviously her secretary or assistant. He was carrying a file on his arm as he walked after her diligently.


    Her face was beaming with smiles as she climbed the podium.


    "You all look dull today, hope it''s just the weather right? "


    She joked and they allughed, though with pounding hearts. Everyone in the hall, including her knew why they all appeared dull. Today would determine their fate in the Music Industry, either to be selected or told to leave.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase, before I call out the names, I''ll have to say some words of encouragement to all of you seated here;


    She paused for sometime, then continued.


    "This is not the end of the world and this is not the only recordbel in China!, so don''t give up on your vision if you weren''t selected.


    We can''t take all of you but know that you all have the talent to make it for you to havee this far. For those who weren''t selected, you''ll bepensated handsomely for your time and efforts and for those who would be selected, get ready to work! "


    The beautiful Miss stopped talking for a while. She swept her gaze over everyone sitting there, then signaled the man who was carrying the file over.


    He handed the file over to her and she carefully opened it.


    Liling felt like dying. Her whole body was visibly shaking, like she was about to explode at any moment.


    She held onto Xin Yong for support.


    Before long, the woman started calling out the names of those who were selected; any name mentioned, the bearer of such would leap for joy and hug his or her friends.


    The second name mentioned was Richen''s. She didn''t even show any sign of surprise. She just remained on her seat, her legs crossed, as though she was expecting it anyway.


    The twelfth name was Xin Yong''s. She hugged the life out of her friend as she screamed happily.


    Liling''s heart raced faster as the woman approached the end of the list and until thest name, Liling''s name was not mentioned.


    .


    .


    .


    Liling felt her whole world stop that instant. She couldn''t see or feel anyone around her. Her mind instantly went nk.


    It took her a good five minutes for the realization to dawn on her. She felt stings of tears as she tried to focus on the woman standing infront of her.


    "If your name was mentioned, Congrattions! Wee to X-dynasty, there would be a wee party for you guys, it''ll bemunicated in detailster and then you''ll sign your contract and get to work immediately. If you weren''t selected;


    The woman paused for a while then continued,


    "If you weren''t selected, I wish you greener pastures and like I said you''ll be handsomelypensated. Good morning and have a great day! "


    With that, she smiled and left the hall with her assistant racing after her.


    The hall instantly became rowdy as the happy ones screamed for joy. The sad ones remained on their seats as their friends consoled them.


    Xin Yong turned to look at Liling, speechless. She really didn''t expect that to happen. It came as a shock_ a great shock.


    Liling was not moving, she just sat there staring into space. At that moment, she felt like dipping herself into a drum of cold water and letting herself freeze to death.


    "Liling... "


    Xin Yong whispered sadly. She could feel her friend''s pain.


    Realization starting dawning on Liling.


    She just realized that had less than twelve months to stay with Liu Wei, so when her contract was over and she leaves his home where would she go to without a job?


    Her father had disowned her, her mom was dead, she had nobody. This was her only hope! her only hope of survival, she had put in it her all, her everything! she tried her best, she really did!


    Liling couldn''t stop the tears that fought their way through her eyelids anymore. Right now, she needed to cry.


    "I''m finished!"


    That was all Xin Yong could hear her say. She kept on repeating it as tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Liling, something must have gone wrong somewhere, it''s not possible, you were the best of us all, it''s not possible, they must have omitted your name, it''s just not possible!..."


    Xin Yong drew closer and hugged her friend tight as tears flowed from her own eyes. At that moment, she wished she could switch ces, Liling was way gifted and talented than her, such talent could not go to waste, if it was possible, she would let Liling take her ce.


    The hall became scantier as people trooped out in pairs. The two friends sat hugging each other and crying in their arms.


    After a while, when they sensed that the hall was almost empty, they stopped hugging and wiped away their tears.


    "We should tell Liu Wei... "


    Xin Yong said as they stood up from their seats.


    "No, maybe I''m just not good enough, maybe that''s how it was meant to be... "


    "What are you saying? How it was meant to be? How can you..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I never knew you could cry this much. Liling..."


    They were interrupted by a very familiar voice. Very familiar that they could not mistake it for another!


    The two friends turned to see Richen walking towards them with hands crossed infront of her and an amused smile on her lips.


    "I mean, I''ve been sitting there for almost an hour, but you guys were still crying. Come on, you could win a Grammy for it!"


    Xin Yong felt like pulling out that miserable tongue she used to speak. She felt her anger rising up and she immediately took Liling by the hand and decided to walk away, ignoring the devil.


    "Not so fast my lovely friends, don''t you want to know why the best of us all was not selected? "

 Chapter 160: No, I slapped you!

    <h4>160 No, I pped you!</h4>


    Xin Yong and Liling froze instantly, after a few seconds, they both turned simultaneously to look at Richen who was stillughing mockingly.


    "Gosh! you know I would kill to get this expression from your faces..."


    Richen remarked in between her mockeryughter. It took the two friends a moment to process what was going on.


    "So you were the one... "


    Xin Yong finally said, after the shock had left her.


    "Of course, I''m the one. Where''s the joy in performing an act when no-one gets to know about it? "


    Liling was staring at Richen unbelievably. The hate that filled her eyes as she red at her was unimaginable. She knew Richen didn''t like her, but to go to this extent...


    When Richen didn''t get any reply from the two friends, she continued.


    "Well, I wanted to get this shocked expression out of you guys, you know. The fun in all these was letting you both know the mastermind behind your downfall.


    This time she was looking straight at Liling,


    "Liling, ha!, sweet Liling, don''t worry, it''s not the end of the world for you, you can still submit your CV to otherpanies, rest assured, you will be taken even if it''s just a background dancer, it''s way better than going back to your wretched father...


    ''p! p! ''


    Before Richen couldplete her sentence, she felt her head sweep to one side and then to the other.


    The resounding p she had just received sent her falling backwards. She immediately got hold of a nearby pir to prevent herself from falling on the floor. Raising her hand to her cheeks, she could almost feel the five finger imprints of the the person who pped her on her cheeks.


    Her eyes could barely open, and as she raised them to look at the two women infront of her, tears started dropping uncontrobly.


    "You...you... pped me? "


    She stuttered, her eyes meeting Xin Yong''s. Between the two friends, it was obvious who could raise a hand and p her, so concentrated her eyes on the more outspoken of them both.


    "No, I pped you! "


    Liling corrected, ring daggers at her.


    "And I''ll do it again, if you open that filthy mouth of yours and utter another word! "


    Xin Yong who had not yet recovered from the shock that her calm and soft friend just pped someone twice was now rendered speechless by the words she just heard.


    She initially wanted to give Richen a p but Liling beat her to it andnded her double!


    She was really taken unawares!


    Richen was more than surprised. She didn''t expect that Liling whom she thought she could toss around could give her a p! and not just one, two!


    Two freaking hot ps!


    Her cheeks were still vibrating from the impact.


    Even though she was extremely angry and wanted to tear Liling apart, the anger mixed with pain she saw in Liling''s eyes made her shut her mouth.


    After waiting a while and not hearing anything from Richen, Liling continued.


    "Good, now listen carefully Miss Richen;


    Liling said in a verymanding tone which scared shits out of Xin Yong and almost made Richen pee on herself,


    "Don''t you ever! and I repeat ever! in this wretched life of yours tamper with my business or anything about me again. This would be my only and final warning to you, I pray I don''t get to remind you, because I assure you, it won''t be as nice as today! "


    With that, she turned around and walked away,


    leaving the two women stunned and transfixed at the same time.


    It took Xin Yong a few seconds to recover from the shock of what just happened that moment, giving Richen a final re, she turned and raced after her friend.


    Xin Yong found her Liling in a love garden just adjacent to the main building of thepany after a long search.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran over to sit beside her.


    Liling''s face was beet red from her heartrending cries. Her hair already stuck to her face and she was sweating all over.


    At that moment, Xin Yong couldn''t tell if the person who was spilling venom back inside there was still the Liling crying like a baby right now.


    She drew her closer and hugged her tightly.


    "Liling, we have to tell Liu Wei right away! I didn''t know Richen was this very wicked, she must not go scot free! She thinks she has somebody? ha! wait till Liu Wei hears this, both her and that person would be flung out of thispany, just wait! "


    Xin Yong immediately tried bringing out her phone, but Liling immediately stopped her.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand what you mean,wait!, you want to be kicked out, just like that?! "


    Xin Yong couldn''t believe her friend right now. She was expecting her to call Liu Wei immediately after this incident, but here she was crying and doing nothing, and when she took it upon herself to call him, she''s trying to stop her!


    This girl is extremely unimaginable!


    "Don''t call him, it''s not so important. I can just go look for another... "


    "Just shut up! shut your fucking mouth up! oh my god!, why am I seeking your permission when I have my own phone! "


    Xin Yong angrily stood up and walked away from her friend. Liling tried to chase her, but Xin Yong walked faster, all of a sudden, she stopped and turned around, then started walking towards Liling.


    Liling was surprised at her sudden change of n, she immediately frowned thinking of a reason why she would suddenly change her mind.


    ''wait... she does not have Liu Wei''s num...''

 Chapter 161: Lets go eat...

    <h4>161 Let''s go eat...</h4>


    "Liu Wei!, something bad has happened, Liling... she was not selected!! she''s been crying,e to X dynasty!!..."


    Xin Yong quickly eximed over the phone, but before she could continue or let Liu Wei reply, Liling who wasing after her immediately snatched the phone away.


    She cleared her voice and tried to sound as calm as possible as she spoke to the person on the other end.


    "Liu Wei, it''s nothing serious, don''t bother with Xin Yong, she''s just acting petty, haha! "


    Liling tried to sound calm, but the coarseness at the end of her voice betrayed her.


    The person on the other end didn''t utter a word. Liling could sense that Liu Wei was angry at this point, there was silence for a while before he cut the call.


    "What''s wrong with you Liling? what''s wrong with you?, while can''t you let him help you? this is the Music Industry for crying out loud, it''s not easy to thrive,you need him by your side!"


    Xin Yong angrily screamed at her friend whose face was bent low as she watched her phone silently.


    "I don''t want to owe him anymore, he''s done a lot already... "


    "So you don''t consider him a friend right? how can you say such? how do you expect him to feel when you and I know that he likes you! "


    Xin Yong was visibly shaken, her face red from anger. She really didn''t understand what her friend was thinking.


    Liling lifted her eyes to look at Xin Yong, then exhaled lightly.


    "It''s not what you think, I just don''t want to trouble him anymore, I... "


    "You know what, it''s okay;"


    Xin Yong cut her off, not wanting to hear anymore. She rubbed her temples and looked at Liling sorrowfully.


    "Let''s just go home, we''ve received enough headache for today. "


    With that, she held Liling''s hand and they both walked towards the exit. As they approached, they saw a familiar figure leaning on a car, arms crossed infront of him.


    His face was frosted with great anger. His eyes were piercing and ring intently at them, or rather at her.


    Liling at that moment realised that she was in trouble.


    "Get in!"


    Liu Wei opened the passenger''s seat andmanded in an angry tone as they approached, not waiting to hear any reply, he walked over to the driver''s seat and sat down.


    Liling knowing she hadmitted evil, didn''t want to sit beside him, so she immediately opened the back seat and sat together with Xin Yong.


    Liu Wei, seeing her actions, got angrier than he had been before. His knuckles turned pale white as a result of the force he held the steering with.


    "Come over here!!"


    Liu Wei''s voice sent the two girls trembling on their seats. Liling felt shivers run down her spine that moment. She didn''t realize when she had sprang up from her seat and went over to the front.


    Throughout the journey, no-one uttered a word, Xin Yong didn''t know how to tell him to drop her off or where to do so. His jaws were so clenched that she knew better than to talk.


    Midway, Liu Wei took out his phone and called Jin Yue.


    "Where are you?"


    He didn''t care for pleasantries, he just went onto what he called him for.


    Jin Yue was quite taken aback by his tone, he wondered what has gotten his friend so worked up. He decided to let it go and ask about itter, it was obvious this was not the right time.


    "I am at home, just came back now. "


    "Okay. "


    Liu Wei without waiting for a response, cut the call and put the phone back into his pocket.


    He, who was driving to Jin Yue''spany, turned around and drove straight to Jin Yue''s home. After about thirty minutes, he arrived in his estate, then parked his car outside the gate. He turned off the ignition and turned to talk to Xin Yong for the first time.


    "He''s home, thanks for calling me over. "


    Xin Yong smiled gratefully. At that moment, she could give anything to disappear from the car.


    "Thanks..."


    She said as she dropped from the car. She managed to keep the smile as she waved them goodbye. As soon as the car disappeared from sight, Xin Yong heaved a sigh of relief.


    She quickly turned around and walked towards the gates__ his best friend needed to hear this!


    Liling felt sweat break out on her forehead. The car was as quiet as a graveyard, only the sound made by the tires against the tarred road could be heard. Lliling could feel the man by her side getting colder, he was driving at an rming speed and Liling couldn''t help but shrink towards the door.


    Liu Wei turned to look at the woman beside him, she was almost hugging the door due to fear. He had not intended to scare her but he was very mad.


    To think that she refused to tell him about such an important thing, was not enough. She still had the guts to tell him to forget about it!


    HA! what does she take him for?


    It showed that she didn''t trust him with her affairs or anything concerning her.


    Just thinking of it was almost pulling his heart out, he felt his throat tighten up as he tried to concentrate on the road and not on the sad thoughts in his mind.


    Liu Wei didn''t want to talk to Liling when he was angry, so he drove around the city till he got tired. He felt his anger dissipate till he was even angry at himself for making her so scared.


    Arriving at a restaurant, he parked his car and stepped out, walking over to Liling''s side, he opened the door for her.


    Liling who was leaning on the door, nearly fell down when Liu Wei opened the door, Liu Wei caught her immediately and helped her up.


    "Have you had lunch?, let''s go eat..."


    " "


    Liling was taken aback. She was surprised by Liu Wei''s sudden change of mood. The frosted expression he wore a while ago had dissipated. His eyes were deep blue and dreamy as they stared at her lovingly.


    She wondered if he was still the same person so angry a while ago.

 Chapter 162: If youre not qualified no-one is qualified!

    <h4>162 If you''re not qualified no-one is qualified!</h4>


    They sat over a well prepared meal, eating quietly. Liling asionally stole nces at Liu Wei confusedly. His change of mood was extremely baffling. Twenty minutes after they started eating, Liu Wei finally spoke up for the first time.


    "I''m sorry... "


    Liu Wei apologized remorsefully. He didn''t know why he felt so guilty, as though he had hit her when he had only raised his voice at her.


    Liling was confused as to why he was apologizing to her. He had done nothing wrong.


    She kept a puzzled face as she stared unblinkingly at the man who was looking at his unfinished te of food as though it was what he was apologizing to.


    Not hearing a reply from her, Liu Wei felt that she was really upset with him, he immediately lifted his eyes to look at her, they were filled with guilt and remorse.


    He searched her expression, looking for any trace of anger or sadness, but the prettydy in front of him was busy staring at him with a confused look.


    Liu Wei couldn''t tell if she was angry or not. He just went on to apologize once again.


    "Liling, I''m really sorry for raising my voice at you earlier on;... I was... I was... "


    Liu Wei didn''t know how to continue his speech. He was really angry earlier on but he couldn''t tell her because he had no right to.


    He had no right to be angry, she had every right to decide if she needed his help or not. It was her choice and he had no say in it.


    Even though that was the truth, Liu Wei didn''t know why he got sadder. The more he agreed to the fact that she didn''t do anything wrong by not telling him about her troubles, the more his heart squeezed in pain.


    He adjusted on his seat and took in a deep breath before continuing his speech.


    "What I''m trying to say is that... something came up at thepany, and I was so mad about it that I unjustly transferred my aggression to you, I''m so sorry!"


    Liu Wei quickly formted a perfect lie which would not disrupt his apology. Even though the premises was wrong, it still arrived at a perfect conclusion and that was okay.


    Liling coughed lightly as she heard him for the second time. Realizing that he was apologizing for shouting at her earlier on, she quickly shook her head and smiled at him.


    "No no, I''m not annoyed at all. You shouldn''t apologize for that, it''s nothing at all. "


    Liling replied immediately, it was really awkward seeing her boss apologize to her. She couldn''t help but reduce her gaze to the tes infront of them.


    Liu Wei watched her for a while before asking anxiously;


    "That means, you''re not angry with me at all?"


    "No! not at all! I can''t be angry with my boss, never!"


    "Alright!, hurry and finish your meal, it''s almost cold. "


    Liu Wei replied and motioned with his eyes for her to continue eating her food.


    When they finally finished eating, it was almost six in the evening. Liu Wei drove Liling back home, since they were both tired. As they arrived at the garage, Liling turned to alight from the car as Liu Wei turned off the ignition.


    "Liling... "


    Liling stopped her movements. She instinctively turned to look at Liu Wei puzzled, or rather tried to look as puzzled as possible.


    She knew that they had both avoided the main topic throughout the meal and even throughout the journey back home.


    Thest straw was to escape from the car but he had stopped her right in time.


    She prayed that he was not going to bring up the issue that happened earlier that day.


    But the devil had other ns...


    "What happened in X?"


    Liu Wei asked after sometime. He was staring at Liling straight in the eyes, unwaveringly. Liling knew at that moment that he was very serious and there was no need to lie about anything anymore.


    She looked away from his piercing gaze and looked down at her hands which was toiling with her dress, contemting how to begin.


    After a while, she summoned courage and spoke up.


    "I... I was not selected today;"


    The hurt she had been trying to hide throughout the day came bursting out as she said the words. She felt tears well up her eyes and she immediately bit her lower lip to hold it in.


    "I don''t know what went wrong, but I know I put in my best. Liu Wei, I tried my best, but I was not qualified... "


    "Shhhh... you don''t say that... "


    Liu Wei immediately stretched his arms and drew her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. He kissed the top of her head and patted her back lightly.


    "If you''re not qualified, no-one is qualified!"


    Liling felt her breath hitch. Liu Wei''s tone was gentle andforting but at the same time, strong and resolute_ as though he was determined to go to any length for her.


    Liling couldn''t help but hug him back with her arms. She unintentionally nestled her head into his chest forfort. His hug felt so good, and she couldn''t help hugging him tighter.


    Liu Wei felt his heart swell from her actions. He knew she liked him but he didn''t know how much. This side of her was new to him.


    Seizing the opportunity, he decided to tell her what had been pricking his heart all through the day.


    "Liling... "


    He called out in an endearing manner, still patting her backfortingly.


    "Mmm..."


    Hearing her mild response, Liu Wei continued.


    "You should tell me what''s bothering you next time, okay?. Don''t keep it to yourself. I was really sad to have heard it from your friend this morning. You should trust that I would go to any length to find a solution to your problems. Treat me as a friend, okay? "


    Hearing his words, Liling let out a small smile.


    "So I''m your friend? "


    Liling was happy and at the same time anxious. This was the first time he had addressed her as a friend.


    Liu Wei wanted tough when he heard her hrious question. He released her and lightly pinched her cheeks.


    "So you go about hugging random persons?"


    They both burst intoughter at Liu Wei''s joke.


    Liling felt her pain and sadness dissipate that instant.


    Right now, she didn''t regret telling him about it.

 Chapter 163: Watch me

    <h4>163 Watch me</h4>


    Later that night...


    "Knock knock knock... "


    Liu Wei heard a light knock on his bedroom door. He was currently busy in his study and couldn''t stand up at that moment.


    Thinking about it, it was only Liling who coulde to his room at that time of the night, so he picked up his phone which was lying abandoned on the table and called her number.


    Thankfully, Liling was with her phone, so she picked his call immediately.


    "Come in. "


    Liu Wei said over the phone before Liling could utter a word. She mumbled an ''okay'' before Liu Wei cut the call.


    Turning the knob, she pushed open the door and stepped in, closing it quietly behind her.


    Therge bedroom was quiet and dark, but Liling could hear some noise emanating from the study room, which was connected to the bedroom and the rays of light from it were reflecting in the bedroom.


    Liling walked over to the study and stepped in quietly.


    "Hi! "


    Hearing Liling''s footsteps and her sweet voice afterwards, Liu Wei felt his heart soften. He turned around to see her petite body and a sweet smile on her perfect lips, she walked over to his side and stood beside him, looking at the pile of documents in front of him and theptopputer which he was currently working on.


    "You''re busy? "


    Her scent drifted into his nostrils, she smelt of strawberries and rose. Her wetdry hair and perfect face showed that she had just stepped out of the shower.


    Liu Wei looked away from her and nodded.


    He then pointed to a seat beside him, motioning her to sit.


    Liling walked towards the seat and sat down. Before Liu Wei could say something, she suddenly stood up again;


    "You will take coffee right?, yes, coffee is good for these type of nights, let me go get you some!"


    Liling scurried out of the room without waiting to hear Liu Wei''s choice, as though it was proper to take coffee while working at nights.


    Liu Wei smiled as he watched her leave the room. He actually needed the coffee but he didn''t want to disturb her since it was alreadyte, he was grateful that she decided toe by.


    After a while, Liling returned holding a tray with two cups of bubbling coffee. She dropped the tray on an empty space on Liu Wei''s study table and helped him with one cup.


    As Liu Wei took the cup from her, his eyes fell on the other cup of coffee, he frowned a bit, wondering why she would need caffeine too.


    Liling saw his gaze and quickly exined.


    "As your friend, I''m going to apany you throughout the night, till you are through with your work, am I not thoughtful? "


    She said with a toothy smile as she stared at him waiting for an approval. Liu Wei nearlyughed at her cuteness.


    He kept his cup beside him on the table and turned to look at her, with a raised eyebrow.


    He asked, looking at her beautiful face in surprise.


    He was wondering if it was because he told her she was his friend that she had suddenly be so thoughtful.


    "What then is the coffee for? don''t worry, Liu Wei, we''re in this together! "


    Liling eximed and sat down beside him, smiling happily. Liu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle, he felt his heart swell from her caring actions.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Wei said after sometime, still staring at her face with a smile on his lips.


    "Ahh, why are you thanking me? what are friends for? "


    There it was! and he was wondering what brought about her sudden caring thoughts, now he knew it was because of what he said back then, in the car.


    He nearlyughed out, but decided let it pass, he was happy anyway. Three months ago, he could do anything to get this attention from her, now he had gotten it, he was going to cherish it.


    Reaching out his hand, he pinched her cheeks lightly;


    "Yeah, what are friends for? "


    "Ahh, Liu Wei, why do you love pinching my cheeks so much? "


    Liling asked blushing lightly. Liu Wei''s touch on her cheeks made her ears redden.


    Liu Wei stared at her flushed face with a loving gaze, his features were warm and soft, very different from the stoic Liu Wei who everyone else saw.


    "Because, I love them... "


    He replied in a deep endearing voice, making Liling, who was just a bit flushed, beet red!


    He was staring straight into her eyes and it made her very ufortable, she quickly moved her gaze away.


    To avoid the atmosphere getting anymore awkward, Liling immediately changed the topic.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?, read some documents or something? "


    Liu Wei smiled and nodded at her after a while.


    "Yes, there is something you need to do for me."


    "What?, what is it? "


    Excited, Liling squirmed on her seat, she was grateful that she had seeded in dissipating the awkward atmosphere.


    Liu Wei stared at her gleeful self and couldn''t help but chuckle, he reached out his hand once more and smoothened her hair.


    "I want you to watch me. "


    ''???!''


    Liling was dumbfounded, she stared at Liu Wei confusedly.


    "Watch you?, you mean that you want me to look at you while you work? "


    She asked, looking perplexed.


    ''How is that work? ''


    "Exactly!, I want you to stare and study me as I work;


    Liu Wei immediately turned back to theptop and pretended to be very busy,


    "begin immediately, I''ll ask you what you finally made out from your study."


    Liling was speechless. She couldn''t believe that her new found friend was this shameless. She pouted as she red at his ''serious face'' but before she could say anything, Liu Wei''s voice rang out.


    "I''m seeing all of it! "


    Hearing that, she quickly adjusted herself position and started doing her job__watching him.


    At the beginning, it felt like work but after a while, she rxed on the seat and lost herself staring at him. Her eyes admired every inch of his body which was in sight.


    "You''re handsome. "


    Liling voiced out her thoughts before she could stop herself. As she realized what she just said, she bit her lower lip in embarrassment, she could feel her face getting hot.


    Liu Wei''s hand which were typing on the keyboard suddenly stopped. He felt his ears heating up and his cheeks flushing red, at this point, he didn''t need a prophet to tell him that he was blushing!


    Turning to look at Liling, he asked with a racing heart.


    "What... did you say? "


    Of course he knew he was one of the most handsome and wealthiest bachelors in the whole of China, but hearing it from her own mouth made butterflies dance in his belly.


    Liling cleared her throat and sat upright on her seat. Since she had said it already, she should obviously go along with it, it was the truth anyway.

 Chapter 164: Put the phone down!

    <h4>164 Put the phone down!</h4>


    Liu Wei was speechless, dumbfounded and surprised. His cheeks burned with embarrassment as he watched her.


    The woman infront of him was smiling brightly, her perfect set of teeth all exposed in glee. He really wanted to pretend to be okay and not affected by what she just said, but his red ears and flushed cheeks betrayed him.


    He coughed lightly and shifted his position on his seat. He was wearing a loose shirt and the room was quite cold but he did not know why he felt very hot.


    Liling had just called him breathtaking and gorgeous, why wouldn''t he feel hot!


    At this moment, Liling burst intoughter. She pointed at Liu Wei''s face and continuedughing excitedly.


    "Liu Wei, are you blushing??, oh my God, Liu Wei, you''re seriously blushing!!. look at your face, you''re so red right now!"


    Liling kept onughing at him, rendering Liu Wei more embarrassed than he had already been.


    "Shut up and stopughing. I''m not blushing!"


    Liu Wei immediately tried defending himself, the work which he nned to do, forgotten totally.


    "Ahh, Liu Wei! you''re so so red!. What will your fans say when they hear that their Adonis was blushing because a girl called him handsome??? "


    Liling eximed with eyes wide open. At first, she was not expecting to get that reaction out of him, but when she saw it, she immediately used it to her favor.


    "I said I''m not blushing, the weather... is just very hot! "


    Liu Wei tried covering his embarrassment again, but sadly, it really was not helping.


    When Liling heard what he said, she nearly started crying due to her intenseughter.


    "Liu Wei, do you know that you can''t even lie, this is November and it''s almost chilling, where is the hotnessing from? haha!. This night is unforgettable, I must take some pictures for a reminder! "


    Liling reached out and picked up her phone which she had abandoned on the table and immediately stood up to take pictures of Liu Wei''s flushed face.


    "Liling, d...don''t!,e back here!"


    Liu Wei sprang up immediately and tried getting hold of her but Liling grabbed her phone and sprinted away from the table, stillughing and trying to take photos of him.


    Liu Wei sprang up immediately and walked towards her. As he stepped closer, Liling moved backwards, she was stillughing and taking pictures.


    "Put the phone down, Liling! "


    Liu Weimanded in a serious tone. When she heard him, she couldn''t help but grin wider.


    "Ah, don''t worry, I won''t expose these pictures. It''s highly personal!, only for... "


    Before she couldplete her sentence, she was drawn into someone''s arms and a soft flesh covered her lips.


    Liu Wei pulled the feisty Liling into his arms and crashed his lips into hers, sending her phone falling on the ceramic floor and making a cringing noise.


    Liling was stiff as a tree in the beginning. She did not expect Liu Wei to kiss her all of a sudden and her first impulse was to push him away, but as she raised her hands and touched his chests, her resolve weakened and she could only feel his already hot muscles beneath his shirt.


    She was starting to loose her sense of thoughts as Liu Wei kissed her wildly. Moving from her lower lip to the upper and at the same time sucking the breath out of her. Her legs felt wobbly and she reached out to hold onto his shirt for support.


    Liu Wei could feel her soft back and tiny waists beneath the short nightwear she was putting on and apanied by her fresh scent, he couldn''t help deepening the kiss.


    Liling was almost suffocating from how much force he exerted on her lips and tongue. She wanted to stop the kiss but her body was acting on a different scale.


    Her hands moved from his shoulders to his neck, then to his hair and pulled. She heard a soft moan escape his lips in between their hot kiss.


    Liu Wei knew if he continued a moment longer, he was going to do something that he would surely regret. He quickly struggled to get hold of himself.


    Liling felt her whole body heating up and her cheeks were burning red. The hands which were on her waists moved up slowly before it suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, the kiss stopped too.


    Liling frowned a bit as she realized that he had stopped kissing her. Her eyes fluttered open and it drowned into the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen.


    Liu Wei was staring at her with a smirk on his lips. His breath was ragged and so was hers. He lifted a brow and chuckled;


    "I never knew you were such a blusher! wow!, you could win an award for this! "


    Liu Wei teased her as he pulled her closer into his arms. Liling pouted angrily and pushed against his chest.


    "Let me go! "


    Liling fumed. She was so angry that she fell for his trick. Her blush deepened as Liu Weiughed at her vulnerability.


    "Ah!, I thought you were enjoying our kiss, you didn''t even want me to stop, why should I let you go now, uh? "


    Liling bit her lips angrily, the smirk on Liu Wei''s lips growing wider. She pushed harder on his chests but his hold on her waists grew firmer.


    "I hate you! "


    Liling eximed angrily. She wished she had resisted his kiss, but his irresistible cologne and his hands on her body weakened her tremendously.


    Liu Wei burst intoughter. He leaned in and pecked her on the lips. Her blush deepened and she angrily hit against his chest.


    "Ah!, I never knew you blush for someone you didn''t love. That''s quite new! "


    Liu Weiughed at her pink face as she struggled to free herself. Liling red daggers at him and couldn''t help but grit her teeth angrily.


    Liu Wei, seeing that she was getting furious finally released her from his grip. Liling moved away from him and adjusted her dress. Then she looked up at his handsome face which were a few inches from hers a while ago, the kiss they shared starting to rerun in her memories, she quickly gulped down hard, pushing those dirty thoughts away from her head.

 Chapter 165: Do you mean a girlfriend?

    <h4>165 Do you mean a girlfriend?</h4>


    He was not thinking. He clearly was not thinking. He had just kissed her without her permission and when she responded, he mocked her for it.


    What was he expecting? that she would hug him and thank him for it?


    Liu Wei pulled at his head as he held Liling''s cracked phone. The screen got cracked when it fell on the floor, so he had picked it up when she left the room angrily.


    He leaned on the study table as he berated his stupidity. At that moment, he wished she had pped him across the face. He was clearly joking but the joke was not funny, now he had just lost the friend he had just gotten.


    All in one night.


    Was he sad? Yes.


    He was sad because he couldn''t understand her well. He acted on his own thoughts, even though he felt it was funny, it always ended in utter disaster.


    Thest time, he had made her cry, this time, he made her furious!


    This was his first time being this close to a woman, so it was quite hard for him to understand her very well.


    Observing the cracked phone, Liu Wei could only sigh. He fucked up real bad, he could only imagine how much angry she would be at him at that moment.


    Almost immediately, the door to the study flung open and Liling dashed in, her eyes scanned the floor where her phone had fallen but it was no longer there.


    She immediately looked up at Liu Wei, only to see her phone in his hands. Liu Wei seeing her, stood upright with her phone in his hands.


    "Liling..., about earlier... "


    Liling just walked towards him quietly, as she finally stopped in front of him, she snatched her phone from his hand, turned swiftly and left the same way she hade.


    Liu Wei was left speechless.


    The apology which was about to leave his lips hung to his tongue. He could only stand at a spot and watch her leave angrily.


    It was clear now, they were about to quarrel!


    ...


    Liu Wei couldn''t concentrate at work. During the meeting, he kept on spacing out. Everyone noticed his backwardness more especially Wang Feng, his secretary.


    Liu Wei concluded the meeting early and retired to his office. He kept on staring on Liling''s contact, contemting on whether to call her or not.


    At that moment, Wang Feng knocked on the door and walked in silently into the office.


    "Boss, there''s an important file, the ounts department needs you to look at... "


    Wang Feng fearfully walked towards Liu Wei''s table. He had noticed his Boss''s distressed stance, and knew better than anybody that it was not a good time, but the file was very important and Liu Wei needed to look through it urgently.


    Wang Feng held his breath and approached his table. Liu Wei didn''t realise that anyone hade in, until his eyes met a file being pushed quietly onto his table.


    "This... the ounts departm..."


    "Leave."


    Liu Wei immediately cut him off. With one wave of his hand, he signaled him to leave.


    Wang Feng heaved a sigh of relief and quickly turned to dash out of the office, but as soon as he approached the door, Liu Wei''s voice rang out again;


    "Wait! "


    Liu Wei called out, this time, sitting uprightly. Wang Feng, whose hands were almost on the door handle, quietly turned to look at his boss.


    "You.. you called me? "


    He asked, looking perplexed. Liu Wei nodded and signaled him toe forward. Wang Feng, swallowed hard but obeyed discreetly.


    "How do you apologize to a friend whom you offended? "


    Wang Feng''s eyes widened in shock.


    Has his boss gotten together with Liling or was it another girl?


    Wait!, he didn''t mention if it was a male or female, so...


    "Do...do you mean, a girlfriend? "


    Wang Feng asked inquisitively, but the little frown which appeared on Liu Wei''s forehead made him cough and choke on his words.


    "I mean... there are different ways to apologize, depending on the gender of the person involved... "


    Wang Feng cleared his throat and exined in a timid tone.


    Liu Wei didn''t reply immediately, he reclined on his seat and thought for a while.


    "What if it''s a girl? "


    Wang Feng could feel a blush creep up on his cheeks. He felt as though he was a girl being proposed to by the most handsome guy on China''snd.


    "Well, hehe, if it''s a girl, you must first know what she likes. Most girls love flowers, red sweet-smelling flowers, haha, some love jewelries and shoes, others..."


    Wang Feng continued ranting, Liu Wei felt a headache seeping in. He lightly rubbed his temples and sighed.


    The Liling he knew didn''t like those things. She just liked to eat and sing...


    to eat! yes! he had gotten the perfect gift, food!


    Standing up immediately, Liu Wei picked up his phone from the table and closed hisptop and strode out of the office, leaving Wang Feng standing dumbfounded at his spot.


    ...


    The first ce Liu Wei drove to was a phone essories shop. He went in and got an iPhone XS Max, after which he went to a gifts shop and got it wrapped perfectly.


    Next, he drove to an eatery and bought many snacks and goodies. He left the eatery with five bags of takeaways.


    Sitting in his car, Liu Wei nced at the passenger''s seat filled with different bags. He didn''t know if he should head home immediately, what if she was not at home?


    Or what if she was still mad and didn''t want to see him?


    Liu Wei rubbed his temples, his head ached from his indecisiveness. Thinking about it, he took out his phone from his pockets and phoned Qianru.


    Qianru was surprised to see Liu Wei call her line, he had never called her!


    It must be a very important matter for Liu Wei to call her himself!


    She wondered what must have gone wrong.

 Chapter 166: Is Liling home?

    <h4>166 Is Liling home?</h4>


    "Good day Young Master Liu Wei, is there a problem? "


    Qianru asked a bit tensed up. She wondered what could make the boss call her all of a sudden. There was no reply from the other side of the line for a while. Liu Wei was deep in thoughts, still contemting on whether to ask Qianru or not.


    Thedy, not hearing him speak for a while, called out again;


    "Young Master Liu... "


    "Is Liling home? "


    Liu Wei interrupted her before he would change his mind. He gripped the phone firmer as he awaited Qianru''s response.


    When Qianru heard his question, she was speechless for a moment.


    ''Why Was the young master asking after a maid? Was she doing anything uncalled for?


    Amon maid!''


    "Young Master, she''s home. She didn''t leave today, it seems today was a free day for her."


    She finally replied, though still inquisitive about their rtionship.


    "Okay, tell the workers, you all should go home, you can resume your duties next week."


    Qianru could not believe her ears. This was the first time he had given such a long holiday and it was because of Liling.


    What was really going on between those two upstairs?!


    "I''ll ry your instructions right away sir!"


    She responded almost immediately and Liu Wei disconnected the call.


    He heaved a sigh and rxed on the drivers seat, closing his eyes, he decided to sleep and waste some time before going hack home.


    ...


    "Liling, Liling, Young Master Liu Wei had just given us a week holiday, hurray!!"


    Kim screamed happily as she jumped onto Liling''s bed.


    Thetter was still mourning her phone''s screen. Though the phone was nothing next to costly, she still pampered it since she wasn''t sure of getting a new one anytime soon.


    Now, all because of her untamed desires, it had gotten a serious crack. She didn''t even hear what Kim had said, her eyes remained transfixed on the phone.


    "Liling, did you hear me just now? we have a holiday! aren''t you happy? "


    Kim slumped onto the bed, waking Liling from her trance. Her eyes fell on the phone on Liling''s hands and she sighed.


    "Ah, Liling, don''t tell me you are still crying over this phone?e on, not only that it is a 3G phone, it''s not even up-to 200 yuan! its already very old and needs to be changed."


    Liling shot her an angry re, then went back to mourning her sweet phone which had stayed by her side through thick and thin!


    She didn''t tell Kim what really led to the phone falling down, she just told her that it slipped from her hand.


    She could not possibly tell her that it fell off her hand during a make out session with her boss!


    "Say something!, I''m very sure you can afford to get a new phone, with your pay as the young Master''s personal maid, you can even get an iPhone!"


    "I just... I just love the phone so much. "


    Kim bursted into a fit of howlingughter.


    "I just...i just love the phone so much! "


    Kim mimicked her with the same tone, stillughing hysterically.


    "Liling, it''s just a phone. A cheap phone at that!. Well, I can see you want to spend your holiday on this bed, as for me, I have a boyfriend to visit! "


    Kim patted her on the shoulders and scurried off the bed.


    "Go home, else I''ll tell your mom! "


    Liling replied jokingly as she smiled at her friend who was almost at the door.


    Kim turned and chuckled.


    "She doesn''t have a phone!"


    They both burst outughing before Kim exited the room, closing the door behind her.


    ...


    Liling left her room when she didn''t hear any noise in the building anymore, it was obvious that they''ve all left.


    She was a bit famished, so she strode to the kitchen and opened the fridge in search of what to eat.


    Still staring at the contents of the fridge, she heard a screeching sound of tiresing from the garage.


    He was back!


    Why was it when she was so hungry!


    Biting her lips, Liling closed the fridge reluctantly, and raced back upstairs to her room, locking the door after her.


    Five minutester, she heard Liu Wei stepsing up the stairs. She already knew how many stairsteps there was to the top floor, so she counted his steps until it reached thest one.


    Then the steps started approaching her room. Liling thought she was mishearing, so she sat up on her bed and paid better attention.


    He was reallying towards her room!

 Chapter 167: Go away!

    <h4>167 Go away!</h4>


    "Liling, I''m sorry aboutst night, please open the door. "


    Liu Wei had been pleading for the past thirty-five minutes, but Liling refused to utter a word. She was currently standing behind the door, contemting on whether to open it or not.


    In the first ce, he was her boss, so he shouldn''t be begging her to open his door in his own house!


    but on the other hand, she was pissed and was not ready to face him, not yet.


    "I''m really sorry. It won''t happen again, I promise. Just let me see you please? "


    Liu Wei''s voice was so pitiful that Liling heart started to soften. She imagined his expression as he begged to see her.


    No!, he mocked me for wanting him. I won''t forgive him that easily!


    "Go away! "


    Liling pouted and stomped over to her bed, ignoring Liu Wei''s pleas.


    Liu Wei who had felt her approach the door a while ago, thinking that she wanted to unlock the door was extremely surprised at her response.


    He rested his head on the door as he pleaded unendingly. After a while he stopped.


    Liling waited for a while but didn''t hear him anymore. She suddenly felt a pang in her heart. A while ago, she wanted him to go away, but now that he finally left, she felt very sad and at the same time angry.


    She waited a while more and when she didn''t hear him, her face fell.


    If he had knocked one more time, I would have surely unlocked the door!


    Ha! how was he giving up so soon?, it really is not important to him then!


    She scoffed and stood up from the bed.


    But he had knocked for almost an hour?


    Liling bit her lips as her brain graciously reminded her.


    Yes! but she wanted to act angry so he would not take her for granted.


    How would she know that he would give up so quickly?


    Liling dragged her feet towards the door, as she approached, she suddenly heard Liu Wei''s voice.


    "Liling..., I know you''re there, I''m really sorry for what happenedst night. I know you''re mad at me right now, but I''m going to sit here till you forgive me. I''m not leaving this spot till you do."


    Liling paused at the door, a wide grin appearing on her lips. Her cheeks burned red, and she immediately unlocked the door without thinking twice.


    Pouting her lips, she looked down at a sad looking Liu Wei;


    "Come in. "


    Leaving the door open, she walked towards the bed and sat down, crossing her arms around her chests. A pout on her lips.


    Liu Wei stood up from the ground and walked into the room quietly. Liling saw a wrapped item in his hand but she didn''t stare a second longer.


    "I''m really sorry Liling, I didn''t mean to make you feel so bad. "


    "Sit. "


    Liu Wei couldn''t help but grin. This woman was so cute. He kept his gaze on her but Liling intentionally avoided his eyes.


    Sitting down, he handed her the package.


    "This is for you. "


    Liling stared at the item in Liu Wei''s hand, a bit confused.


    "For me? what is it? "


    She took it from him and shook it, wanting to know the contents.


    "Why don''t you open it up. What''s the fun in wrapping it up then?. "


    Liu Wei replied with a smile on his face. He took off his jacket and undid his first two buttons, and his tie.


    Liling smiled at him and quickly undid the wraps of the gift.


    "A phone? a phone! you got me a phone!"


    A smile broke out on her lips as she stared at the phone pack. It looked costly but in reality she didn''t know too well about phones, so she did not know the worth.


    Turning to look at Liu Wei, she giggled excitedly.


    "Thank you so so so much! "


    Liling happily leaned over and hugged him, totally forgetting about their fight.


    She quickly released him and hurriedly unpacked the phone, a sweet smile still stered on her lips.


    "So are we friends now? "


    Liu Wei asked, a smirk on his lips. Liling nced at him and giggled.


    "Of course, we''re still friends. I was just angryst night. "


    She assured him, still unpacking her new phone. Liu Wei stared at her happy expression, deeply satisfied.


    He was feeling a bit distraught a while ago, but just that little smile and a hug from her made it vanish.


    "Thank you. "


    Liling heard Liu Wei''s voice and turned to look at him in surprise.


    "Haha, for what? "


    Her brows creased, as she stared into his perfect deep blue eyes.


    There were many reasons to his ''thank you''.


    She gave him joy. Thinking about it, his past life without her was vague and without purpose. He had been living for his father and doing his bidding because in actuality there was nothing else to fight for.


    But now, with her, he saw a reason to fight. A reason to disagree with his father''s wishes.


    She had given him purpose.


    She lighted his world, she made him happy and she made him smile.


    At that moment, he realized, she was his sunshine.

 Chapter 168: You will always have me

    <h4>168 You will always have me</h4>


    Liu Wei held her chin, making her to look into his eyes, directly.


    "For being here...with me."


    The words resounded in Liling''s ears, the eyes that stared at her spoke volumes. She struggled to withdraw her gaze but she couldn''t. Liu Wei''s eyes held hers like a ma, she could only stare deeper and deeper, until she was almost engulfed in his gaze.


    The atmosphere became tense. Liling felt her heart starting to race as her eyes dropped to Liu Wei''s lips. He was staring at hers the same way, and Liling could not help fearing that what happened the previous night was about to happen again.


    The most terrifying thing about it happening was that, she was sure she would not be able to resist him once again.


    She prayed earnestly for a miracle to happen, because if nothing happens, she was sure that she was getting another mind blowing kiss that evening.


    Almost immediately, her stomach made a grumbling sound, snapping Liu Wei out of his trance.


    Liling bit her lower lips embarrassedly and quickly touched her stomach with her hand.


    "Ha, I''ve not had anything since morning, I''m quite famished!"


    They bothughed at her words and Liling seized that opportunity and quickly looked away from him.


    "That''s good then, because I bought many foods and snacks, it''ll be a waste if you''ve eaten before now. "


    "Really? thank God!. I was just wondering how I would make something with this grumbling stomach of mine."


    Liling remarked happily as she rubbed her tummy like a spoilt child.


    Liu Wei chuckled at her childishness. He stood up from the bed, taking his jacket and tie with him.


    "They''re on the dining table, I''ll go freshen up, you can eat first if you''re so hungr..."


    "No-no, I''ll run your bath first, then I''ll wait for you, so we''ll eat together, what do you think? "


    She cut him off, her lips pouted and a blush forming on her cheeks.


    Liu Wei smiled at her, then pinched her cheeks lightly.


    "So cute."


    "Uh? "


    He was not so loud, so she did not hear him clearly.


    Liu Wei chuckled and changed his words.


    "I said, you''re very thoughtful and kind."


    Liling creased her brows and remarked;


    " but... that''s not what I heard"


    She said with pounding lips, her puppy eyes staring at him, unconvincingly. Liu Wei couldn''t help butugh.


    "So what did you hear?"


    Liling shook her head angrily and red, then made to walk past him. But before she could take two steps, Liu Wei caught her by the waists, pulling her into his warm body.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said that you''re...that you''re very cute. "


    His voice was flirty and his grip on her waists, mild. Liling felt her legs getting jittery.


    She quickly feigned a cough and immediately released herself from his grip.


    "Okay. I''ll go prepare your bath now. "


    ...


    After the meal, Liu Wei helped Liling do the dishes, after which, they sat watching TV.


    Liling changed the channels, looking for an interesting show. She saw many interesting movies, but most of them were romance, so she speedily changed them.


    She was not about to watch a romantic movie with Liu Wei alone in a whole house.


    Her fingers suddenly stopped when an entertainment news channel popped up, showing two women talking on the newest and most famous recordbel in China and America__ X-dynasty.


    Her hand on the remote controller suddenly froze. The incident of the past few days rushing back into her mind.


    Quickly recovering from her trance, she immediately held up the remote to change the channel, but Liu Wei stopped her hand. She instinctively shifted her gaze to look at him, perplexed.


    "You don''t need to be afraid Liling, you have me. "


    Those words hit Liling like a tornado. Her mind filled with different thoughts.


    She had him, so she should not be troubled, right?


    He valued her, so he won''t allow her to be thrown out just like that, right?


    Most importantly. He was her friend and she was his friend.


    He won''t let his friend suffer right?


    Thinking about these, Liling couldn''t stop a smile from forming on her lips as tears gathered her eyes.


    She struggled to keep them from falling.


    "Liu Wei, thank you. "


    She smiled a bit more, a chuckle escaping her lips.


    "Thank you... "


    "Shh..., you don''t need to thank me Liling, I can do anything, anything for you. You just have to trust me, okay? "


    Liu Wei''s words conveyed his deepest emotions, emotions hidden in the depths of his heart.


    As she heard him, her heart began to shatter.


    "Liu Wei..., I''m bing reliant on you but... but I don''t want to... "


    The atmosphere became tense as those words left her lips, the TV totally forgotten.


    Liu Wei sat upright immediately and his brows creased in sadness.


    "Why?, why don''t you want to? "


    He sat up and held her chin, gazing into her pitch ck eyes.


    Liling struggled to look away, but Liu Wei did not let her.


    "Please, Liling, talk to me. I''m here for you."


    "What... what happens when I stop living here and our deal is over, and I don''t have you anymore, what will I do then?.


    I want to be able to stand on my own, I want to be able to deal with my problems, on my own...


    Someone had forgotten that she would soon leave one day...


    Liu Wei was brought back to reality. He had totally forgotten about their deal. He had forgotten that in a few months, she would stop living with him.


    How time flies...


    He felt his heart squeeze as she reminded him. She was stillining bitterly, but he didn''t care to hear any of them anymore. He just pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 169: Liling, do you know that I love you?

    <h4>169 Liling, do you know that I love you?</h4>


    "Liling..., you''ll always have me. No matter what it is, even if you''re not here anymore, you''ll still have me. I want you to know that. "


    Liu Wei held her closely as he whispered these words to her. Liling who was almost at the brink of tears, could not stop the tears from falling when she heard his heartwarming words.


    She hugged him back and buried her head in his warm chests, letting her tears flow freely.


    Her mind instantly flooded with thoughts of her parents, and how she grew up without any fatherly care.


    She had no one to lean on, her mom was a woman who had lost the zeal to live, almost withdrawn, what kept her moving was the fact that she had a daughter who needed her.


    Without her husband, her mom was a walking corpse.


    Liling grew up knowing that she had nobody and no-one cared to know what happened to her.


    She had grown up lonely and without love, always quiet and hidden in her shell. Hiding her real self and shielding herself from hurt which she watched her mom experience till her death.


    She had gotten so used to that life that it took her a long time to ept the fact that someone loved her and that he meant it.


    But right now, he was here, telling her that he would always be there for her, that she would always have him.


    If only her dad had cared half as much.


    Liu Wei patted her back lovingly as he kissed her temple. The part of his shirt on which she leaned on was thoroughly soaked with her tears.


    She tried sniffing them back, but they flowed uncontrobly. After a while, she finally spoke up.


    "Liu Wei..., it was a friend who did it. I don''t know how, but she said it to my face that she did it. "


    She finally opened up. Her voice was calm as waters, ironical, given that she was crying a moment ago.


    She lifted her head to look Liu Wei in the eyes. Hers shed with determination and motivation.


    She had decided to give them a chance.


    It would be unfair to him and herself if she continued chiding away from what they shared, pretending as though there was no chemistry between them.


    She loved him and she knew he loved her too.


    Even if it did not work out between them in the end, this person in front of her deserved to be loved.


    She did not deserve him, but he had loved her unconditionally and without reservations, it was time she cared for him too.


    She was going to give it her all not minding the consequences, she was going to be happy, even if it was for a while.


    Yes, even if their destines were not tied together, she would die knowing that there was this certain someone whom she fell in love with and she would not regret it at all.


    He was going to kick any person out of her way, if it came to that.


    "Who is she? "


    He asked expressionlessly, as though the person did not matter. He used his hand to push her hair behind her ears, giving him a clearer view of her face.


    Liling hearing the question immediately shook her head and held his hands which were cupping her chin lovingly.


    "I don''t want you to do anything to her. Please."


    Liling pleaded, her brows creased a little as she watched Liu Wei''s expression.


    "Why? "


    A little frown appeared on that perfect face of his, when he heard her. He was taken aback at her words.


    Why would she not want to destroy someone who set out to ruin her first?


    Liling thought for a while, then said;


    "She feels she''s better than me, it''s no fun kicking her away. I want her to stay and watch me make it to the limelight. Then, she''ll have to admit to herself the truth. "


    Liling exined smartly. A slight giggle escaping her lips. Liu Wei chuckled at her intelligence and pinched her flushed cheeks.


    "You''re so smart. "


    He said, rubbing circles on the spot which he had just pinched.


    "You have beautiful eyes, is it your mom''s? "


    Liling, who had been staring at his perfect eyes, could not help butment. She did not realize that she had just changed the topic entirely.


    It took Liu Wei a moment to realize what she was talking about, when he finally did, he blinked his eyes and grinned.


    "Yeah, my mom had them too, what? don''t tell me that it is only my eyes you see."


    Liu Wei pouted childishly as he raised his brows waiting for Liling toment on other parts of his body.


    Liling smiled and scanned his whole features.


    "Well, you''re drop dead handsome, but most importantly, your eyes... they''re something else. But after your eyes, is your beards, they sexily shaved... "


    Liu Wei could not stop his face from heating up. The woman was seriouslymenting on his body, which he knew about before now, but he did could not tell why he felt as though it was the first time he was hearing of it.


    Finally getting ahold of himself, heughed a little, stopping her from going on.


    "You know, your eyes are also charming. Like, I don''t know why I keep staring at them. But I don''t just love your eyes, I love your lips..."


    His eyes trailed down to Liling''s lips, making her to swallow hard. His words made her awake to the fact they were currently too close forfort. She could feel her face burning from his gaze.


    "Your dimples, your smile... your you... "


    A pin drop silence engulfed them both. Liling could feel her heart beating against her chests.


    He just said, he loved her, or was she mishearing?

 Chapter 170: ...this moment, I know I want to be with you

    <h4>170 ...this moment, I know I want to be with you</h4>


    "...do you know that I love you? "


    He did not realize he had said it until it left his mouth.


    He had shown her, in different ways, his love, but he had never told her he did.


    It did not feel like the perfect moment to confess but his emotions overtook his thoughts and it had slipped from his mouth. But since it hade to that, there was no need going back.


    The eyes which stared at her were filled with intense emotions. He held her cheeks with both hands as he stared into her pitch ck eyes, his heart racing.


    Liling shuddered from his touch, she did not know what to say or how to reply. Her lips refused to move, she could only blush and redden till she was almost as red as a tomato.


    "I love you Liling. I really do...;


    Liu Wei caressed her chin, his eyes searched hers, trying to pry into her thoughts.


    He did not know how to continue talking, but seeing that she was not running away, and she was not frowning either, he took it as a sign to go on.


    "Liling, I am not telling you to ept me now, but I''m asking that you give me a chance to be with you, to prove it to you. I know I''m not the best out there, but... "


    Liu Wei''s voice derailed. He could not bring himself to continue. He looked away from her and sighed sadly, biting his lower lip anxiously.


    She had not said a word, she was still staring at him expressionlessly, he could not tell what she was thinking, so he was gradually losing hope.


    He was not good at expressing himself, it was still shocking to him how he said so much.


    Almost a minute passed, but Liling had not yet uttered a word. Liu Wei''s hopes were almost dashed. He face fell and he gradually released his hands which were cupping her chin, when all of a sudden, Liling leapt and flung her arms around his neck, tightly.


    Liu Wei was taken aback by her sudden action, she was hugging him so tight that he was almost suffocating but he did not want her to let go.


    The woman in his armsughed happily and hugged him tighter.


    Liu Wei excitedly hugged her around her waists, pulling her closer to him. His heart beating faster than before. They stayed like that for almost five minutes, before Liling untangled her arms.


    Staring into his azure blue eyes, she lifted her tiny hands carrressed his face, smiling brightly as ever.


    "Liu Wei..., I...oh my God, I love you too. I cannot promise to stand by you forever till death do us part, but right now, this moment, I know I want to be with you. I love you. "


    Liu Wei''s head almost exploded in fireworks. How long had he waited to hear her say this. He had loved her one-sidedly for so long.


    Now she finally wanted him too. What joy wasparable to that?


    At this point Liu Wei could not tell exactly what he wanted to do.


    He felt like lifting her up and twirling her around with all his might. He also felt like hugging her till he was satisfied, but most importantly he felt like giving her a brain chattering kiss.


    His eyes searched hers face for any doubt, he still felt as though he was dreaming. But her hands on his face and her ever radiant smile, proved him wrong.


    Without thinking twice, he pulled her by the neck and covered her lips with his.


    This kiss was not like any other they''ve shared. This time, both of them wanted it.


    He wanted her and she wanted him too.


    Liling closed her eyes and leaned closer to him, deepening the kiss. Liu Wei was sitting upright on the cushion, while she straddled on his legs.


    The kiss was passionate and fervid. Their tongues intertwined as they both tried to show how much they wanted each other.


    Liu Wei''s hand moved from her neck, down to her shoulders, her back her waists.


    Liling let out a soft moan and she pulled at Liu Wei''s hair.


    Liu Wei noticed a certain part of his body reacting to the woman straddling him, and her tender kisses, he knew that if they kissed a second longer, he was not sure of stopping there.


    He slowly broke away, holding her forehead to his as they panted heavily.


    Liu Wei pulled Liling into his arms, and kissed her neck.

 Chapter 171: Who tampered with the results?

    <h4>171 Who tampered with the results?</h4>


    "Who tampered with the results? "


    Liu Wei''s voice came out fierce and terrifying. He had not looked up at the fat, potbellied man, who was standing infront of him since he entered his office.


    It was over two hours that Bo Tai hade into the office but Liu Wei had not said a word. He didn''t invite him over to take a seat, so he naturally couldn''t sit. His legs ached from standing for too long.


    When the pain was almost unbearable, he reached out to hold onto the visitors seat for support, but as soon as his hand touched the seat, Liu Wei nced at those hands with an evil re and he quickly retreated backwards.


    At that moment, Bo Tai knew something was wrong somewhere. When he received an email from Liu Wei''s secretary, he was overjoyed thinking that he had just met with his luck, but right now, he needed no-one to tell him that the reverse was the case.


    He ransacked his brain, thinking of what he must have done wrong to annoy the co-owner of X-dynasty and the CEO of BAl Enterprises!


    It must be that he killed an innocent soul in his past life that the karma had caught up with him, because no-one in his right senses could do that, unless you were looking for death!.


    It was after an extra twenty minutes, Liu Wei finally decided to speak.


    When Bo Tai heard his question, he nearly fainted. This time, not only was his legs aching, he was visibly shaking as well.


    He was not expecting his crime to be that because he made sure that that person was not rted to any of the top officials in any way!


    How was it that Liu Wei found out?


    This was surely the end of him!


    His lips quivered but no words were able toe out, in truth, he did not know what to say.


    Liu Wei had not looked at his face since he entered into the office, his expression had been the same, frosted and in, he could not tell what he was thinking, but from the veins appearing on his forehead, Bo Tai could tell that this devil was really angry!!


    "You wouldn''t want me to ask you the second time... "


    When Bo Tai heard this, he fell to the floor and prostrated before therge office table.


    "Have mercy! have mercy! it was the devil, please it was the devil!... "


    Bo Tai kept ranting but Liu Wei did not utter a word. He was still busy with theptop in front of him. Bo Tai who was not hearing any response began to wail and hit his head on the floor, begging for mercy.


    "I am sure I did not summon you here to interrupt my working hours, did I? "


    Liu Wei''s voice rang out again, this time a bit more terrifying than before. Bo Tai who was on the floor immediately shut his mouth up to avoid making Liu Wei angrier than he already was.


    "I just wanted to add a friend''s name but I couldn''t do so without removing another name, so I just selected a random name and crossed out.


    I''m sorry CEO Liu Wei, it won''t happen again, it won''t happen again, pardon me this time! I beg you! "


    Bo Tai kept on crying and pleading. He was already red from his tears and his catarrh was dripping down his nose.


    Liu Wei looked up at the man almost in his forties and couldn''t help but cringe at the sight.


    He knew that he was lying but he did not press on the topic. When the man he hired to watch over Liling exined in details what had gone wrong, he wanted to sack Bo Tai immediately but Liling begged him not to.


    He was surprised as to why she was still havingpassion for someone who had hurt her, but Liling exined that she did not want people knowing that they were together, to avoid unnecessary attention.


    Even though Liu Wei wanted to announce to the world of their rtionship, he did not want her to feel ufortable, so he listened to her pleas.


    "So this is what you want to begin your foundation with, corruption?"


    Bo Tai fell to the ground once more and started wailing.


    " It won''t happen again, I promise you, it won''t, I''ll cut off my tongue and stand on my head if I evermit such crimes again! CEO Liu Wei, tamper justice with mercy!"


    Bo Tai pleased like a child. He had a family to feed and his wife was ever demanding, how was he going to cater for her and his five children if he loses this job?


    If CEO Liu Wei forgives him this time, he would never fall into such temptation again!


    But how was that woman rted to Liu Wei?, he was sure he checked her background well, she was from a poor and wretched home, and he was sure she had no-one backing her, so why was CEO Liu Wei interested in the matter?


    "Mr. Bo Tai, next time you do something like this, you won''t get toe to my office, I am going to give you the benefit of doubt this time, be warned! Close the door behind you as you leave! "


    Liu Wei''s voice snapped Bo Tai out of his thoughts. He couldn''t believe that this stone cold CEO could let him go for this, it was unbelievable!


    "Thank you CEO Liu Wei! thank you CEO Liu Wei, I promise, it would never happen again! "


    Bo Tai thanked Liu Wei profusely and wiped his face with his handkerchief then quickly scurried out of the office.


    As soon as he closed the door behind him, he slumped on the floor.


    Richen did not tell him anything about that woman and why she chose to rece her with another. He was so carried away by her wonderful performance in the bedroom that he could not think properly when Richen asked that that woman''s name be removed.


    He did a little checkup on her background and seeing that she was from a wretched family, he did not waste any time recing her.


    Since Liu Wei didn''t say anything about putting her name back or sacking him, it must mean that he didn''t know her quite well, maybe he was just expecting to see her there, given her performance in the auditions!


    Yes! that must be it! if she was rted to him in any way, he would have sacked him, so there was no need telling Richen about it!

 Chapter 172: Its not bad if you get pregnant.

    <h4>172 It''s not bad if you get pregnant.</h4>


    *Matured Content*


    Xin Yong woke up to a sweet looking man staring at her with the most beautiful hazel eyes she had ever seen.


    Jin Yue hade over to see her parents the previous day. He was a bit scared meeting her parents, wondering if they would like him.


    He was quite surprised at the warm treatment he received from them when he arrived. Her mom especially treated him like a son who just returned after spending five years abroad.


    She continued cing food on his te and urging him to eat more. Her dad did not talk much, but given that he actually invited him to y chess, Jin Yue took it as an eptance.


    After dinner, Xin Yong pleaded that she follow him home, she clung pettily to his side not wanting to let go.


    Her parentsughed at her childish behavior, butter let her go with him.


    That night, they were so tired, that they just took a shower and retired to bed in each others arms.


    Xin Yong smiled at him and tried stretching her limbs, only to realize that Jin Yue had caged her between his legs and his hand was currently under the shirt she wore, rubbing circles on her bare back.


    Xin Yong suddenly became conscious of her naked chests beneath the shirt and she tried untangling herself from him.


    "Hey, stop being petty, it''s too early. "


    She scolded when she realized that Jin Yue was not intending to release her anytime soon.


    Xin Yong felt the hand on her back, slide down to cup her bum, which only had a thin clothing covering it. Xin Yong involuntarily let out a muffled scream, as a blush formed on her cheeks.


    "Ji..Jin Yue, what are you trying to do? "


    She asked embarrassedly. Jin Yue was staring at her with lust filled eyes, she could see desire written all over his face.


    "Just once, we didn''t do itst night... "


    God, must he sound so sexy!!


    Xin Yong who was not in the mood for any rigorous exercise suddenly felt her temperature rising.


    Jin Yue''s voice was hoarse and deep, he leaned in and kissed the crook of her neck, earning a suppressed moan from her.


    He squeezed her bum and nted kisses on her shoulders up to her cheeks. Xin Yong could feel her body reacting rapidly, she tried to hide her excitement by biting her lower lip and holding in her breath.


    "Mm? "


    Jin Yue asked, still kissing her body. He moved his hand upwards to her waists, then to the sides of her breasts.


    Xin Yong was almost losing her mind. She struggled to remain sane as she held his head, stopping him from kissing her further.


    Jin Yue frowned sadly, he lifted his head from her body to look at her face, which was already red due to her excitement.


    Xin Yong swallowed hard as she forced her lips to speak.


    "Y- you have to go to work... "


    "I''ll be quick."


    Jin Yue replied immediately, his hand moved slightly and stroked the side breasts. Xin Yong gasped from the sudden action, she suddenly felt a particr area getting damp.


    Her body was almost on the verge of giving up, Jin Yue was really talented in the skill of seduction.


    "I don''t want to get pregnant, you don''t... have any protection. "


    Xin Yong finally let it out. She pouted as she watched his expression anxiously.


    Jin Yue smiled and kissed her brows.


    "It''s not bad if you get pregnant, I would be... "


    "Jin Yue! "


    Xin Yong red at him angrily, earning a deepughter from him.


    Jin Yue rolled her over and came to hover over her. He stared at her with an unquenchable desire, causing her to look away, cheeks flushed miserably.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get pregnant, I have condoms. "


    Jin Yue smirked as he leaned over and took out a pack of condoms from his side drawer. Xin Yong''s eyes shed at the item in his hand and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Jin Yue seeing her actions, chuckled lightly, then leaned in to kiss her on the lips.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''ve not been with anybody else. I got it for times like this."


    Jin Yue smiled at her, making her look away.


    Without wasting one more second, he held the helm of her shirt and pulled it over her head, causing her to gasp at his sudden action.


    Xin Yong immediately used her arms to cover her chests in embarrassment. She looked away from Jin Yue, almost red as a tomato.


    Jin Yue couldn''t help but chuckle. He knew she was a little shy but the bulge in his boxers shorts was controlling his reasoning.


    Leaning down, he quickly seized her lips hungrily, biting and sucking on it. Xin Yong untangled her arms from her chests and lifted them to his head, in a bid to control his speed.


    The feeling of a pair of nipples and soft flesh on his bare chests, sent electric shocks down his spine. Jin Yue groaned and slowly left her lips, kissing down her neck.


    "...mm... "


    Xin Yong could not stop a moan from escaping her lips when he kissed her soft spot. Jin Yue sucked and licked her perfect breasts, spending time with each one of them.


    Xin Yong could feel her nipples erect and her body almost convulsing. Her hands caressed his back, shoulders, hair, pulling at every side.


    Jin Yue did not leave her breasts until he was sure it was almost burning from desire and need.


    He kissed down, to her abdomen, sucking on her belly button.


    His hands reached and pulled her little panties off her legs. His lustful gaze intensified as his eyes came in contact with a perfect and smoothly shaved V-curve.


    His eyes flickered up to look at her flushed and vulnerable face.


    "Sweet, you''re going to be the end of me... "


    He said almost in a whisper, without waiting for her reply he spread her legs apart, kissing her thighs downwards ...


    Xin Yong let out a loud moan as his lips touched her swollen bud. She quickly lifted her hands over her mouth to protect her already battered dignity, her toes curled up in excitement and torture as Jin Yue hungrily sucked on her without mercy.

 Chapter 173: He asked me out... actually

    <h4>173 He asked me out... actually</h4>


    Liu Wei''s phone vibrated on the long meeting table.


    He was currently in a meeting with thepany managers. Da Xia, the Chief ountant talking, she put on the best smile and spoke elegantly.


    Almost all the staff liked her, at first, they were afraid that she would not be able to manage the ounts department well, since she was new and the chief ountant who was there before, got transferred all of a sudden.


    But to their surprise, she exhibited a great deal of professionalism and hard work which did not go unnoticed. Apart from that, they had sometimes seen her in thepany of the chairman, who was Liu Wei''s father, and obviously no one would want to get on her bad side.


    Some even gossipped that she was the future First Lady, while others said she was Liu Wei''s father''s mistress. But either of them, she was still someone you wouldn''t want to joke with.


    She was beautiful and outstanding, always had that ''I love you'' smile stered on her face for everyone. She won over the heart of almost all the staff in thepany, except obviously for Liu Wei, who doesn''t even notice her. His eyes were of course, for a certain someone who he was currently thinking of at that moment.


    The meeting was to take three long hours, they had only stayed for an hour but Liu Wei was already bored. He picked up his phone to text Liling, since he was sure she''ll lighten up his mood.


    He tapped on his screen and the phone instantly lit up, his eyes shed on the message icon which was notifying him of a new message.


    Tapping on the icon, his whole system froze in ce by what he saw. His hairs stood upright as a deep red blush formed on his cheeks.


    "Baby..."


    Her message was only one word, but it was capable of turning him red as a tomato. He never knew she was that shameless!


    It took him a whole minute to recover from the shock, he instantly tapped on the message box and began typing, a grin apparent on his lips. The meeting totally forgotten.


    "Wifey..., sorry I couldn''t reply on time, I am currently in a meeting(so boring!), are you home?"


    Liu Wei stared at his words for sometime before clicking send. He anxiously waited for Liling''s reply. He could feel himself getting excited by the second.


    Liling had been staring at her phone for the past ten minutes waiting for Liu Wei''s reply. Shey on her bed and eating peanuts, not knowing what else to do.


    She had jokingly sent the message and was excited about it at first but Liu Wei took so long to reply. She reasoned that he might be busy with work, so she didn''t think much of it. Exiting her message app, she decided to y a board game.


    The game had not fully loaded, before her phone vibrated and a message notification popped up on the screen.


    He had called her wifey!!


    Liling could feel herself getting red all over. She mistakenly kicked over the bowl of peanuts as she squirmed around excitedly on her bed.


    Remembering that she had not texted him back, she quickly picked up her phone from the bed.


    "I''m home, and it''s boring here too. But since you are very busy, I can''t ask you toe back home. By the way, I made coconut cakes and cookies,e home early else, I''ll eat them all!"


    She stared at the texts while picking up her littered peanuts, before clicking send. Before she could drop her phone and concentrate on the peanuts, it vibrated again.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Liling smiled and sent an ''okay!'' before dropping her phone finally.


    It was still twelve o''clock, so she was not expecting him till the next five hours or more. She hadid sprawled on her bed since morning, no-one was at home, so there was no-one to talk to.


    She had only washed her mouth, eaten her breakfast and returnedzily to bed. After putting back every piece of peanut back into the bowl, Liling dragged herself off the bed to take a bath.


    As she stood up from the bed, her phone began to ring. She immediately dived back into the bed and picked up her phone, thinking it was Liu Wei, but her grin shrunk when she saw that it was Xin Yong on the line.


    "Xin Yong!!, seems you''re only concerned about your hot fianc¨¦ that you''ve forgotten your best friend right?"


    She screamed, not waiting for her friend to speak. Though she was expecting a call from the love of her life, she was still happy to speak with her best friend.


    "Hmm? you seem so happy, tell me, what is going on? "


    Xin Yong asked, chuckling lightly.


    "What?, nothing! nothing much, hehe, you called? "


    "You kissed Liu Wei? "


    "WHAT!, who told you?, no... I mean, who said that?! no way! ..."


    Liling knew one thing, and that was, she could not lie to this friend. Just one question and boom! she was exposed!


    "Liling, so you kissed Liu Wei again! tell me, did you guys do IT? I mean, how is he?... on bed? "


    Liling''s mouth fell open in shock. She nearly puked out her almost digested meal;


    "XIN YONG!! "


    Xin Yong bursted into a fit of howlingughter, she nearly teared up due to intenseughter.


    "He asked me out... actually."


    Xin Yongughter was instantly cut off when she heard what Liling just said, her eyes widened in surprise and astonishment.


    "Wait, wait, WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?! MR SEXY ADONIS ASKED YOU OUT!! OMG!! "


    Xin Yong screamed excitedly over the phone, Liling had to put it away from her ear to save her eardrums.


    "Liling, this is not a voice chat, no no no, Skype immediately!! "


    Xin Yong cut the call quickly, not waiting to hear Liling''s opinion. Liling shook her head at her crazy friend who loved to gossip, she quickly tapped on her Skype app.


    Xin Yong was already video calling, she just had to answer the call.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly, repeat!! "


    Xin Yong screamed excitedly. Her ears were already standing up, waiting to hear the long awaited gist of the century.


    Liling could see her background from her phone, she was still on the bed with a man''s shirt on, she could spot different sizes of hickeys on her neck.


    "Hehe, seems someone has been VERY busy!"


    Liling chuckled, ncing intently at her friend''s neck.


    Xin Yong''s cheeks immediately started heating up. She instinctively raised her free hand to her neck.


    "It''s... it''s mosquito bites, haha, don''t think much of it. Let''s just get to the gist. You were saying? "


    She avoided her friend''s gaze, her hands still trying to cover her neck. She didn''t even know how it looked since she had not stood up from the bed due to exhaustion.


    Jin Yue didn''t leave her until he had gone about three rounds that morning.


    By the time he was through, Xin Yong could not even lift an arm. He kissed her on the cheeks and left to get ready for work.


    Now she thought about it, Liling''s news had sent a wave of adrenaline through her body. She red at her friend who was currentlyughing so hard.

 Chapter 174: Do you want to see me naked?

    <h4>174 Do you want to see me naked?</h4>


    "I think we both have a lot to talk about,e over to Liu Wei''s house, I''ll send the address now. "


    Liling said, still grinning at her friend on the phone. Xin Yong''s eyes widened and she immediately shook her head.


    "No, no, my legs, they are seriously aching. I don''t think I can walk now, why don''t youe over? "


    Liling grinned the more, flickering her eyebrows.


    "Wow!! I see!! We really do have a lot to talk about, don''t worry, I''ming..."


    "*knock knock*"


    Liling was cut short by the knock on her door. Her eyes instinctively strayed over to the door.


    "Who''s there? "


    Xin Yong asked inquisitively, peering behind Liling through the phone, trying to sight the door;


    "I don''t know, no-one is home, wait let me check, I''ll call you back. "


    Xin Yong nodded and then Liling disconnected the call. She dropped her phone on the bed and walked over to the door.


    Liling pulled open the door only to see Liu Wei standing infront of her with a bouquet of flowers and a smile on his lips.


    "Liu Wei?, what ... what are you doing here?"


    Liling''s eyes widened in shock. He was thest person she was expecting to see and most importantly when she had not taken her bath!


    "What? you''re not happy to see me? "


    He asked extending the flowers to her.


    "Ow, yeah!, I mean no, of course not, I''m extremely happy to see you. haha. Thank you."


    She said as she took the flowers from him and inhaled it''s fragrance.


    "Well, you said you missed me so I decided toe keep youpany. "


    Liu Wei replied with a smirk stered on his lips.


    "What?, did I? I can''t remember. "


    Liling asked biting her lower lip, she did not remember telling him anything like that.


    Liu Wei chuckled and pinched her cheeks lightly. His eyes swept past her face to her body.


    "Still on pajamas, you''ve not taken your bath?"


    Liling''s lips fell as she turned tomato red instantly. She quickly stepped back, her eyes scanning her body.


    I was about to take my bath before you came back! who told you toe back now!!!


    "Uhmm... yeah, kind a... "


    Liu Wei chuckled again, he put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked her up to down.


    "Should Ie help you? "


    " "


    WHAT??


    "Help... you mean help me bath? "


    Liling could not turn any redder. Her eyes stared at her boyfriend in shock.


    When did he be so shameless?!


    "Yeah, that''s what boyfriend''s do, right? "


    Liu Wei asked amusedly, his eyes checking her out again, flirtingly.


    Liling thanked her stars for the big bouquet of flowers she was helplessly hugging to her chests. She was not wearing anything beneath her light pyjamas, so she was sure that he would have seen her perfectly B cup sized breasts if not for the help of the flowers.


    "Alright then, I''ll just wait for you here in case you need help putting on your clothes... "


    Liu Wei smiled and made to walk into the room, but Liling quickly stepped in front of him, she was quiet for a moment, before suddenly she took two steps forward, just one inch away from him.


    "...do you want to see me naked?"


    " "


    Liu Wei was suddenly dumbstruck. He wanted to tease her and get her to blush, but why was he the one being teased instead?


    He felt his cheeks burn and his ears tickle.


    He quickly looked away from her face which was currently too sexy for him to behold.


    He tried to respond or defend himself but the words stuck to his throat, not wanting to move an inch.


    Liling knew that he had just wanted to tease her and get her to blush in embarrassment, he had done that a couple of times and won but this time she was not going to let him.


    She would show him a side he had never seen...


    "If you want to, all you need is to ask, besides, we''re together now, aren''t we? "


    She whispered with a seductive smirk on her lips. Liu Wei was rendered speechless. How did the tables turn all of a sudden?


    He was supposed to be the one smirking and not the other way round!


    Liling chuckled and walked towards her centre table then ced the flower on it. Turning around, she saw Liu Wei still standing by the door, gaping at her like a wet rat.


    A mockeryughter nearly escaped her lips but she quickly stifled it, feigning a concerned frown, she asked.


    "Baby, why are you still standing there?e on in, you''ll join me in the bath right? how do you want it, very hot or just warm? "


    That was it! this woman was a trained temptress.


    If that was not the case, how was she able to make him so hot in this cold weather and with that disheveled hair and baggy clothes?


    Liling sounded like a new wife doting on her husband, she made puppy eyes at him and pouted, if not that Liu Wei knew he was being teased, he could have thought that she really meant it.


    Coughing lightly, he quickly shook his head.


    "You know what, I''ll just go in and change, you take your bath and wear something nice, we''ll be going out. "


    Liu Wei replied and quickly strode out as fast as he could. As soon as he was out of earshot , Liling burst into a howlingughter.


    She could not believe she was able to pull it through. She reyed Liu Wei''s dumbstruck state in her head and couldn''t help butugh harder.


    She could not imagine what would have happened if Liu Wei consented to bath together!


    That would have been awkwardly wonderful!


    Walking back to the door, she locked it and strode over to the bathroom to have a good hot bath.


    As she walked past the vanity table, her eyes swept past a figure on the mirror. She instantly paused and turned back in shock.


    Don''t... don''t just tell me this was how I looked when I was seducing Liu Wei!!!


    Liling nearly fainted when she saw her reflection on the mirror.


    Her hair was thoroughly disheveled and she looked like a rejected mermaid.


    "Waaaaaaaaa aaaa aaaaa aaaaa"


    Liling slumped on the ground and mourned her stupidity, pulling at her hair on both sides.


    She wondered how she looked when she was making those seducing faces at Liu Wei.


    like...


    like...

 Chapter 175: Does it hurt?

    <h4>175 Does it hurt?</h4>


    "Where are we going? "


    Liling asked as they drove out of the garage. Liu Wei had changed into casual clothes. He still looked sexy as ever as he handled the steering. ncing at her anxious face, he smiled.


    "Shopping. "


    Liling creased her brows and pouted.


    "You did not tell me, and you made me dress so asional."


    She slumped back on the passenger''s seat, crossing her arms, with a pout on her lips.


    "Where do you want us to go to? "


    "Uh? "


    Liling looked at Liu Wei who was still staring at the road, with the most perfect smile on his lips.


    "Well, I did not have any ce in mind actually, but I never thought we were going shopping. Wait, who are we shopping for? "


    Liling asked furrowing her eyebrows. Liu Wei reached out and pinched her cheeks.


    "We are shopping for my girlfriend. She has a dinner to attend this Saturday and I want her to be perfect, perfect for me."


    Liling felt goose bumps rise on her body as she heard Liu Wei''s words.


    She was his girlfriend but then she had no dinner to attend on Saturday, so who was he shopping for?


    She stared at him unblinkingly for a while, before shifting her eyes to the road.


    She felt the urge to ask him who his girlfriend was, but her lips refused to say the words.


    What if she was not the one? how was she expected to react to it?


    But why was he taking he to shop for someone else!


    that made no sense!


    Liu Wei turned to look at her pink flushed face and chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t you want to know who she is? "


    He asked all of a sudden, a lopsided smirk on his lips.


    Liling turned to re at him and rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t want to! "


    She scoffed and looked outside the window, a wave of jealousy washing over her.


    "Really? "


    "What?, I said I don''t want to, you can have as many girlfriends as you want, it''s your choice anyway, besides which normal woman wouldn''t want you? . "


    Liling gulped down a bitter saliva as shepleted her sentence. She didn''t want to see the look on his face again.


    "Okay... "


    Liling reflexively turned to look at Liu Wei, her eyes widened in shock.


    Okay? like seriously? that is all you have to say?


    She red at his side features and quickly looked away, biting her lower lip angrily.


    So I''m not the only woman in his life!


    Ha!, such a fool.


    And I confessed my undying love for him!


    Liling grew angrier as the seconds passed by.


    She felt like telling him to turn the car back home that instant but she kept her cool, besides, he was a billionaire, there was nothing wrong in having many mistresses.


    Just the thought of that sent bad blood rushing through her veins.


    The thought of having him looking at another woman the way he looked at her.


    After some silent seconds, Liu Wei suddenly startedughing. Liling turned to re at him angrily, she could not pinpoint what was so funny.


    "Wifey, has anyone told you that you''re sexier when you are annoyed?"


    Liling red daggers at him and quickly looked outside the window, fighting the blush that was creeping up her cheeks.


    "I don''t think there''s something interesting to see out there, just look at me, am quite breathtaking you know? "


    Liling turned to re at Liu Wei, who was currently smirking mischievously.


    "You''re quite handsome but not breathtaking, as you can see, I''m breathing perfectly! "


    She cursed and rolled her eyes once more. There was a red light ahead, so Liu Wei stopped the car and turned to look at his angry girlfriend.


    "That would not be so if I''m kissing you, would it? "


    Liling could swear that she had not seen such a shameless man in all her life!


    His eyes which were staring intently at her lips made her bite on it unknowingly. She cursed herself internally for reacting to him, ring at him, she eximed.


    "You dare! "


    With one swift pull, Liu Wei pulled her closer to him, making her one inch away from him, and before she could think straight, he had seized her lips with his.


    She wanted to resist him immediately but he was soft on her lips, kissing her with utmost care as though she was a treasure.


    She was very angry but this man had a way of making her heart melt.


    Liu Wei tilted his head to another angle to get a better portion of her sulent lips. Liling pulled on his hair as the kiss deepened, they were about losing themselves when suddenly the horns from vehicles behind them bolted them back to reality.


    Liu Wei was the first the break the kiss, and a mischievous smirk grew on his lips.


    Liling seeing that knew that she had been tricked, and she lost to him, again.


    She looked behind her, at the horning cars, and ignoring them, she pulled Liu Wei and bit him on the neck.


    "Ahh ahh ahh ahh"


    Liu Wei did not expect such a reaction from her. He could not stop himself from screaming when her teeth came in contact with his neck.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My love, I love you. Ahh Ahh, easy, Liling, I''m sorry. We''re on the road, let''s get home, then you can eat me if you want... ahh ahh "


    Liling increased her strength on his neck when she heard hisst words.


    "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry. Wait, there are cars behind us, wifey, it won''t happen again. I promise. I promise."


    Liu Wei begged the woman on his neck, he leaned over and hugged her tightly so he could ease the pain emanating from his neck. The cars behind them, cursed at them as they drove away.


    "It''s only you, I love only you. There''s no other woman, we''re going shopping for my girlfriend, and she is you, I love you, ... "


    Liu Wei felt the strength on his neck reduce as he said those words. After a few seconds, Liling finally let go of him.


    She kissed the spot she had bitten, then raised her hand to rub on it.

 Chapter 176: Enjoy your night!

    <h4>176 Enjoy your night!</h4>


    "Does it hurt? "


    Liling made puppy eyes at Liu Wei as she asked him. He was already red and the bite mark was clearly visible on his neck. Seeing that he was not replying, she leaned down and kissed the spot again, sucking on it a little.


    "Does it hurt? "


    She asked again, this time, Liu Wei shook his head quickly as a blush crept up his face.


    "No, it doesn''t. "


    He smiled at her then rubbed her hair.


    It didn''t hurt much, but even if it did, the pain disappeared the moment she kissed him there.


    Her mouth was already enough pain relief.


    He was still smiling sheepishly at her, oblivious of the fact that they were still in the middle of the road.


    "You''re handsome... and breathtaking. "


    She finally gave him thepliment, a deep blush covering her cheeks. Her gaze moved away from his eyes and down to his lips and remained there.


    She involuntarily licked her lower lip, causing the air to be intense once again.


    Liu Wei started learning closer to her face, his eyes on her lips. Her lips began to part as his was almost on hers, their eyes closed slowly as they awaited the meeting of their lips, when all of a sudden;


    "KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK "


    The three sharp knocks on Liu Wei''s side window, sent Liling jumping back on her seat, her eyes immediately looked over to his window.


    Liu Wei also reacted to the sudden disturbance and turned to wind down the car window.


    A police officer with a torch light peeked down at the duo, he looked over at Liling and then at Liu Wei, his bite mark which already formed a ''hickey'', his disheveled hair and Liling red face already told the police officer what they were up to.


    " ...you have all the time in the world and all the ces in China to have sex and make out, bute on, you''re in the middle of the road, can''t you both wait till you get home? "


    The young police officer asked with a smirk on his lips. Liling who was already red for almost being caught kissing, could not help wishing to sink into her seat.


    The police officer patted Liu Wei on the shoulder and continued;


    "Your girlfriend is really stunning, but you can wait till you get home, then you can eat her up if you wish.


    " "


    Liling nearly fainted from embarrassment. She could feel her hairs on her body stand upright.


    ''eat... eat who up?. We were just kissing!!. Besides, we''re fully dressed and not haggard in any way, where did the ''having sex''e from?!!''


    "Noted, officer. We''ll be on our way now. "


    ''What!!! ''


    Liling was more shocked than she already was, when she heard Liu Wei reply positively.


    Liu Wei smiled at the officer and he nodded in return, looking over at Liling, he winked at her.


    "Enjoy your night! "


    She almost puked.


    Before she could defend herself, Liu Wei drove away from the scene.


    "Liu Wei!!! "


    Liling screamed as she red daggers at her boyfriend who was currently smirking mischievously.


    "Wifey, what''s wrong, why are you screaming my name so angrily? "


    He replied, not looking at her, his eyes remained transfixed on the road.


    "Don''t wifey me! "


    She scolded angrily, although a blush was currently forming on her cheeks against her will.


    "Are you shy? shy that we''re having sex? "


    "WE WERE NOT HAVING SEX!"


    Liling felt her blush grow deeper, her body began to heat up, and she angrily red at Liu Wei, who was now smiling mischievously.


    "Haha, but we''ll still have sex, one day, maybe very soon. So it''s almost the same thing, no need to be shy about it, my love."


    ''That was it!


    Liling could vow that she had not seen anyone who was as shameless as the man sitting beside her right now. She was really finding it hard believing that he was a virgin!


    She angrily shook her head and looked outside her window, crossing her arms around her chests.


    "Has anyone told you that you are very shameless? "


    "Only for you my love. "


    Liling turned to re at him. At this point, she knew better than to keep talking, she was going to lose, anyway.


    Sighing, she turned to watch the road, before she heard Liu Wei speak again.


    "Wifey, about the sex...


    ...I''m really looking forward to it. "


    " !!"


    ....


    "Do you like it? "


    "It''s tight, and quite too short... "


    Liling replied Liu Wei as she stood in front of him, while he checked her out. She had tested about a hundred clothes in the Shopping Centre. Any of them she said she liked, Liu Wei told the attendant to pack it up, together with the matching shoes and handbag.


    She did not know the prices of those clothes but she was sure that she could not afford to buy even the cheapest item in that Shopping Centre. The furnishing of the ce and the kind of people who walked in was enough to tell her that it was no ordinary man''s ce.


    She was tired of testing dresses, so she pouted her lips, as Liu Wei told her to take it off and test another one.


    "I''m tired..."


    Liu Wei who was sitting on arge couch, looked up at her pretty face and smiled.


    "Wifey, I''ve not yet seen the one I want you to wear for the dinner on Saturday. Should Ie help you put them on? "


    Liling red at him as a blush creeped up her cheeks.


    "Which dinner? "


    She did not know of any dinner.


    Was he attending a dinner and wanted her to go with him?


    "X-dynasty."


    Liu Wei smiled at her. Liling''s eyes widened in disbelief and she immediately screamed.


    "X , X WELCOME PARTY, THIS SATURDAY?? I''M GOING?? I''M REALLY GOING??"


    Liling screamed excitedly as her eyes lit up.


    Liu Weiughed and replied almost immediately.


    "Of course you are! Miss, please get the best dresses you have in this ce unless you want us to get what we want somewhere else."


    Liu Weimanded the woman who was attending to them. Her mouth fell open in surprise.


    She recognized Liu Wei immediately he stepped into the shopping center, so she had gotten the best of the best in their stock. If he did not approve of these, what then would he approve of?!


    She almost panicked, but suddenly her eyes lit up when she remembered a limited collection which just arrived that day, it was only one of each design and it was not yet in the market.

 Chapter 177: ...and that person is you

    <h4>177 ...and that person is you</h4>


    "Liu Wei, aren''t they a bit too much?! "


    Liling watched her wardrobe''s new look and couldn''t help awing. Liu Wei had helped her arrange the clothes and other essories ordingly in her wardrobe, it took them a long time arranging them, since they were a bit too much.


    The clothes he had gotten her the time she came to live with him, were still there untouched, Liu Wei rearranged them and coupled with the new entries, the wardrobe was almost full.


    "My love, you are a public figure, and public figures don''t wear the same clothes twice to parties or dinners. When you be popr, you''ll realize that these clothes are really too small, thank God there is a walk in closet, which would upy as much clothes and essories as are needed."


    Liu Wei walked away from the wardrobe and lightly pushed a wall by his side . Liling''s jaw dropped instantly when she noticed the part of the wall that he touched move inside and the wardrobe began to give way.


    "Wait, wait, wait, oh my God? don''t tell me this was here all along and I didn''t know about it?!"


    Liling eximed as she saw a big closet appear inside the wardrobe. It was currently filled with different clothes, bags, handbags, shoes, ornaments, to name a few.


    Liling''s mouth could not close, her eyes remained transfixed at therge wall in closet.


    She abandoned Liu Wei in her room and walked into the closet, her eyes staring in shock, surprise and amazement.


    There was an apartment for every essory. The shoes, clothes, handbags, ornaments.


    Each piece glittered from its ce. Liling walked around the closet slowly. She was afraid to touch any item, afraid that she would ruin it with her hands.


    "Don''t worry, when you need a new stock, this ce will be cleared out."


    She instantly turned back to look at Liu Wei, who was still standing outside the room, in shock.


    WHAT?


    "Cleared... cleared what?"


    I can''t even finish putting on all these in my entire life and you are talking of a new stock?"


    She stared at him unbelievably, like he was mad or something.


    Liu Wei chuckled and walked into the closet,ing to stand beside her;


    "All these here, were thetest models as atst year when you came to live with me, obviously there are better ones now, don''t you want to try them out? "


    When you came to live with me...


    "Wait, are you saying you got all these for me before I even came to live here? "


    Liling lifted her brows and stared at Liu Wei, her eyes lit up at the new found discovery.


    She had thought it was just those clothes she had found in the wardrobe that he had gotten her, now she was utterly taken by surprise.


    "Of course, I got them ready for you as soon as you signed that contract. "


    She was speechless. Staring into his bright eyes as they looked down at her, she blushed.


    "Now, I''m beginning to doubt myself, as to whether I love you more than you love me. Thank you."


    She smiled shyly and hugged him around the waist.


    "What? really?.My love, I''m madly obsessed with you, how can you even think that! Of course, I love you more!"


    Liu Wei nearly cried when he heard what she just said. He could argue it to the moon that he loved her more.


    Lilingughed and shook her head.


    "If there is 100% of love in my heart, you have 90."


    She grinned at him, If she loved him 90, she was surely the one who loved more.


    "Haha, you see, I love you more. Because if there is 100% of love in my heart, I love you with all of it! "


    Liu Wei leaned down and pecked her nose, which turned red instantly.


    "You cheat! what of Jin Yue? your parents?, family? you cheat! "


    She pouted and quickly crossed her arms around her.


    Liu Wei smirked and drew her closer to him.


    "I did not cheat, my love, because right now, in my heart, there is one person and that person is you. "


    "So where are they?, the rest? "


    Liling lifted her brows, she was sure he could not say he did not love them. That would be hrious!


    "You see wifey, I care about all of them, but it''s a pity that you''ve stolen all of my heart and left no part for them. "


    Liling nearly puked;


    How was it that he always found a way around things?


    She rolled her eyes at his smirking face and replied;


    "Whatever! you win. I made cakes in the morning, let''s go eat them, I''m famished! "


    Liu Weiughed at her blushing face as she quickly stifled herself away from him.


    "Yeah, I always win!"


    He replied smirking mischievously. Liling rolled her eyes at him;


    "It seems you want to sleep inside the closet?"


    She asked as she stood outside the. closet, crossing her arms.


    "If we''ll sleep together, I don''t mind. "


    "God! Just shut up! "


    ....


    "Sweet, I''m home... sweet? "


    Jin Yue screamed as he walked into the parlour. He wanted to call out again, before he spotted her walking out of the kitchen, wearing another of his shirts. She had rolled up the sleeves and packed her hair up in a bun.


    From her appearance, it was clear that she was cooking. A smile immediately broke out on Jin Yue''s lips.


    "My Sweet, I''ve missed you so much!."


    Jin Yue eximed and started walking towards her.


    "It''s only in your house that I''ve seen people go to workte but stille back very early!."


    Xin Yong crossed her arms, and narrowed her eyes at him.


    "ahh, really? I missed you so much that instead of signing my signature, I signed sweet. Can''t you at least pity me?"


    Jin Yue drew her into his arms when he reached where she was standing, kissing her hungrily on the lips.


    "I d-don''t see w-where it''s my fault? "


    Xin Yong replied incoherently, as a result of Jin Yue''s kisses on her lips.


    "Sweet, can youe to the bedroom for a minute? "


    Jin Yue asked. His voice was huskier and deeper than normal and Xin Yong knew that look...


    the one he always gave her when he wanted to...


    "No, no, no,e on! three rounds this morning!. Are you seriously kidding me? "


    She eximed and quickly bolted back in shock.


    "Haha, I didn''t say we were going to have sex, I just said you shoulde to the bedroom for a minute. "


    Jin Yue forced a smile and tried closing the space between them again.

 Chapter 178: Are you asleep?

    <h4>178 Are you asleep?</h4>


    "Oh really?, so what''s up with the look in your eyes and the bulge in your pants?"


    Jin Yue''s eyes quickly nced down at his pants and his face quickly turned a shade of red.


    "Ahh, sweet, this is just reacting. It''s not my fault that you''re so sexy, so you won''t me this little brother for reacting!"


    Jin Yue used one hand to cover his bulge, which refused to calm down. Xin Yong blushed at the sight and quickly looked away.


    "Go freshen up, food is almost ready. "


    She replied and immediately turned around, and started walking into the kitchen.


    "Sweet, are you seriously leaving me like this?e on! "


    Jin Yue cried and made to walk after her, but Xin Yong quickly shut the kitchen door, locking him out.


    "Your thing... is too big!, my core hurts too much, I need time to heal! ."


    Xin Yong replied from behind the door. She walked towards the cooker and pulled open the cover, the vapor from the boiling pot escaping immediately.


    "What?, really! was that what you were thinking when you were screaming ''harder! harder!'' this morning? "


    Jin Yue was cut off by a piercing sound as a result of the falling of a pot cover.


    "Jin Yue!, I did not say that!"


    Xin Yong was almost green inside the kitchen. She could hear Jin Yue''s mockeryughter outside the door. She knew he wanted her to open the door but she was not falling for it.


    "Or your pleas that I shouldn''t stop when I eat you out? Come on, just open the door, I''ll spoil you silly okay?"


    "No sex for two weeks! and I''m leaving after this meal! "


    She felt like disappearing from the face of the earth! She knew he was good in bed and knew he was right in all that he said, bute on!, must he say it to her face! as though she was a nympho!


    "Sweet, you can''t be serious. Do you know how much I want you? I can''t even think straight anymore! Every time, my mind is clouded with thoughts of you, your body, your boobs, your... "


    "Shut up!!! "


    Xin Yong screamed from inside the kitchen, cutting him off, she knew that the next word that woulde out of his mouth would be dirtier than the former.


    "Please, don''t leave, okay?. I''m sorry. "


    Jin Yue pleaded after a while. His voice was pitiful and calm, like he wound die if she did not forgive him.


    Xin Yong felt especially very angry. Angry that just one apology from him was making her feel sorry for him.


    "Go take off your clothes ande out for dinner first, I''ve not forgiven you yet! "


    "Sweet, ...take off my clothes? I shoulde out naked? "


    "JIN YUE!!!"


    "Sorry!! "


    He chucked and immediately scurried over to his room to take a quick shower.


    ....


    Liling snuggled deeper into her nket, the night was so cold, although there was a heater in the room, she was still feeling very cold.


    Her eyes widened the moment she remembered she had told Xin Yong that she would call herter. She quickly reached for her phone on the side stool and dialed her number.


    "Come on, pick up your damn phone! "


    Liling cursed beneath her breath. She had dialed Xin Yong''s line for the tenth time but she was not picking. Giving up, she threw her phone to the other side of the bed.


    It was ten o''clock in the night but it was not yet veryte, Xin Yong she knew, did not sleep so early, It was either that her phone was on ''do not disturb'' mode or she was doing something under the sheets!


    A blush crept up her cheeks as she thought of that. She quickly lifted the nket over her head.


    Her mind slowly drifted over to the only other person in the quiet house. She wondered if he was asleep.


    After dinner that night, he had helped her do the dishes, after which he went up to his study. She wanted to join him but on a second thought, she decided to let him work.


    All the times she apanied him in the study, he always abandoned his work half way; and again, he came back very early, he must have a lot of work to do.


    ''It was three hours since he went into his room, he might be free by now.''


    Thinking about it, Liling searched for her phone where she had abandoned it and quickly sent him a text.


    " Baby, are you through with work? "


    Liu Wei stared at the text on his phone. He had been lying on his bed unable to sleep for the past thirty minutes, and just as he was about to send her a message, asking if she was asleep, he received hers.


    A smile crept up his lips, and he immediately dialed her number.


    Liling nearly jumped up from her bed when she saw Liu Wei''s contact on her phone screen.


    Her heart started racing rapidly, and she could not even bring herself to pick the call.


    After the third ring, she shakily swiped up, picking up the call.


    "Hey..."


    Liu Wei asked as soon as the call connected, there was no reply from the other end, then he asked again.


    "Are you asleep? "


    Hearing that, Liling coughed lightly and replied;


    "No, are you?"


    "Yeah, I''m currently speaking to you from a dream. "


    The both of them burst outughing at Liu Wei''s joke. After theughter subsided, Liu Wei asked again;


    "Can youe over? it''s kind of cold here..."


    "Yes!... oh, I mean, yeah, I can..."


    Liling nearly bit her tongue for replying so fast. She felt her dignity crying as it crumbled to the floor.


    "Okay..."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Liling stared at the screen for sometime before cutting the call. She quickly picked up two pillows and hugged it to her chest then scurried out of the room.


    "Knock, knock, knock"


    Liu Wei stood up from the bed and walked over to the door, pulling it open.


    His ssy eyes immediately fell on a petite woman hugging two big pillows to her chests.


    "Hi..."


    "Hi... "

 Chapter 179: What was the happiest moment of your life?

    <h4>179 What was the happiest moment of your life?</h4>


    They stood facing each other for almost five seconds before Liu Wei stepped aside for her toe into the room.


    "I have over eight pillows on the bed, why did you get yours?"


    He asked as she walked into the room and then shut the door behind her.


    "Uh?, oh! I forgot."


    Liling bit her lower lip and gazed at thergefy bed which was in front of her.


    "You don''t want to sleep? "


    Liu Wei asked when he saw her standing with her pillows infront of the bed.


    "Oh!... "


    She immediately scurried over to the leftside of the bed and dropped her pillows, then sank into the bed. The bed was sorge that it could contain five fat women but Lilingy at the farthest end of the bed. She hugged her pillows tightly and shut her eyes, though her mind was wide awake, as it monitored Liu Wei''s movements around the room.


    She felt his footsteps on the other side of the bed and after a few seconds, she felt that side deepen.


    She waited for him to talk or do something but to her surprise, he did not do anything. He justy there beside her quietly .


    Liu Wei was not too close to her, but was not as dangerously close to the end of the bed as she was.


    Almost a minute passed and there was no reaction from him, when she was almost rxed that he was not going to do anything, she felt a pull on her waists.


    Liu Wei pulled her to himself and held her tightly.


    Liling was taken by surprise so she naturally yelped.


    "It''s veryte, you should not be screaming. "


    Liu Wei murmured in the crook of her neck as though he did not do anything wrong. Liling felt her whole body start to heat up, she had never been this close to him before, he hugged her tightly with one hand and with the other hand, covered them both with the quilt.


    "Your hair smells nice..."


    Liling was almost turned into a pulp as she felt Liu Wei inhale her hair. She bit her lower lip and shut her eyes tightly, not uttering a word.


    "Are you sleeping? "


    Liu Wei asked after a while, seeing that she was silent. Liling shook her head lightly.


    "You want to sleep now?"


    "No, I''m not feeling sleepy."


    Liling finally said something. She felt Liu Wei pull her closer to him and kiss her hair, making her squirm internally.


    There was silence for a while, before Liu Wei spoke up again.


    "I''m going on a business trip next week."


    Liling''s eyes immediately flung open as she heard his words. She turned around, so that she was facing him and he was staring at her face.


    "When? when are you going? how many days will you be staying? when are youing back? "


    She asked extremely surprised. Her forehead bore a frown, signifying that she was not happy about it.


    Liu Wei chuckled and pulled her closer, pecking her on the forehead;


    "You miss me already? "


    "Not really, it''s just that, I''m not used to you being away. You''ve never been away, actually."


    She replied and swallowed hard, as her mind thought of how lonely the house would be without him.


    "I''ll be leaving on Monday, and I''ll be back on Friday. "


    "Liu Wei!, five days!"


    Liling bolted up from the bed. Her eyes widened in shock, she was expecting him to say a day or two, but five days! that was too much!


    "My love, it''s not like that, I should have left a long time ago but I''ve been postponing it, now the work is all piled up. It should have taken not less than two weeks, but because I''ll die if I don''t see you in the next one week, I had to squeeze it all into one week. I''m so so sorry."


    Liling felt a blush forming on her cheeks, his words were so touching but she forced her smile back into her lungs.


    Feigning a frown, she crossed her arms and looked away.


    "Wifey,e on, don''t be like this, you know how much I will miss you, Infact, I''m missing you already, I would have wished that youe with me but you have to start practicing for your album after the wee party on Saturday."


    Liu Wei exined as he watched her angry form, Liling heaved a sigh and slowlyy back down on the bed.


    Liu Wei seized the opportunity to her closer into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    "I''m so sorry! okay?. "


    She nodded her head slightly in response and snuggled into his arms.


    "So where are you going to?"


    "United States, and then to Japan. United States for X-dyansty, and then Japan for thepany. Our branch there has some issues that needs my attention. "


    Liu Wei replied and pecked her nose.


    "You won''t look at another woman twice, would you? "


    Liu Wei nearlyughed. This woman was really very jealous!


    "Of course not! Wifey, you know it''s not possible, besides, I have no heart to desire another woman, you''ve stolen all of it."


    Lilingughed at his joke and let out a small smile.


    "You''re silly, you know? "


    "Yeah, just for you."


    The room became quiet again, the duo hugging themselves, each deep in their own thoughts.


    "What was the happiest moment of your life? "


    Liling asked after a while, breaking the silence. Liu Wei did not reply immediately, he thought for a while before he replied.


    "I''m quite confused, was it when you agreed to go out with me or when I first met you? "


    "Liu Wei, I''m serious!"


    Liling chuckled and lightly tapped his chests.


    "I''m serious too. Let me see, the happiest moment should be when I first met you. I never expected that I would fall for someone and for someone I had never met before.


    But the more I tried to forget you, you kept on appearing in my thoughts. "


    There was silence for a while, then Liu Wei continued.


    "Liling, do you know why the audition was held in Gahll?, it was because you were there. I wanted to see you again, that''s why."

 Chapter 180: Like you want me to kiss you

    <h4>180 Like you want me to kiss you</h4>


    "...and at that time, I couldn''t stop thinking about you. I thought I was crazy because I had just seen you for the first time and, and you were already having such an effect on me.


    I felt very strange, I never thought of any woman the way I did about you. All I wanted to do at that time was push you away from my mind and forget you, but it was not working.


    I discovered that the more I tried to push you away, I hurt myself. So I decided to embrace it. "


    Liling was still watching him as he spoke, his eyes suddenly fluttered open and looked down at her. They were filled with different emotions as gazed at hers. Liling, not able to hold his gaze any longer, looked down at his chest. After sometime, Liu Wei continued;


    "That type of feeling was new to me, I did not want to call it love at first, but when you appeared on that stage during your audition, I realized that it didn''t matter that we''ve just met once. It didn''t matter that the only thing I knew about you was your first name. All I was thinking about was to be with you, and at that moment, I knew I loved you. And that I wanted you. "


    At the end of his words, Liling looked up again, to find Liu Wei still staring down at her. She immediately tried looking away, but Liu Wei held her face up with his palm and stroked it gently.


    "Liling... "


    "Mmm... "


    She raised her hand to hold the palm on her face, their eyes were locked in each other''s, oblivious of everything else.


    "From the moment I set my eyes on you, your mesmerizing eyes and beautiful smile, I wanted you, all of you. Even now you''re here with me, it still feels like a mirage, like a dream. As though I''ll wake up one morning to realize that you were never... "


    "Liu Wei... "


    Liling called soothingly, cutting him off. She lifted her hand to his face and traced his chiseled jaws and we''ll carved cheeks, a small blush on her face. Her hands caressed his face as she looked him in the eyes.


    "I cannot tell when I started loving you. I did not want what happened to my parents to happen to me, so I did not believe and never wanted to believe that love exists. I tried to tell myself that what I was feeling was not love, just a mere infatuation that would soon pass away. So when I started falling for you, I did not realize and even when I saw the signs, I dismissed them.


    When it finally dawned on me that I was in love with you, I was scared. Scared that you did not feel the same way. Scared that I wasn''t good enough for you. Scared that I was not the kind of person you would want to be with.


    The both of them burst outughing, Liu Wei picked her nose and it tickled, so Liling used her hand to rub on it.


    And that day you told me you loved me, you cannot imagine how I felt. That moment, it didn''t matter to me anymore, how it was going to end, or if it was the right thing to do. All I wanted at that moment was to be happy, and as much as I wanted to deny, I couldn''t help epting that my happiness is you. I love you Liu Wei, and I''m real, I''m not going anywhere, not in this lifetime anyway. "


    They bothughed again. Liu Wei took her palm which was on his face and kissed her tiny fingers as he gazed at her pitch ck eyes which were staring intently at his.


    "Don''t look at others that way. "


    Liling who was already blushing from the effect of his kisses on her fingers suddenly creased her brows.


    "How? "


    She asked perplexed, she was sure she did not make any funny looks at him.


    "Like you want me to kiss you. "


    " ?? "


    The blush which was almost fading suddenly returned in its fullness. Liling was almost as red as a tomato, she quickly tried to release her hand from Liu Wei''s grip, but as though he suspected that she was going to do just that, he held her tighter, with a smirk on his lips.


    "That''s not how I stare at people. "


    She red, how did he just spoil their perfect heartfelt moment?.


    "Okay, that''s how you stare at me, as if you want me to kiss you. So anytime you''re looking at me, all I think about is kissing you. "


    Liling could not get any redder. Liu Wei''s voice was husky and the look in his eyes could only tell that he wanted to kiss her.


    They had kissed before but this was different, they were on the bed and she was not sure of stopping if they started. He was handsome and sexy, no woman would be able to resist his touch in this position, but she was not ready yet. She loved him, but she wanted it to happen at the perfect time.


    Liling did not know how to reply to him. She gulped down hard and slowly looked away from him, feeling a bit nervous. Almost at that moment, Liu Wei bursted outughing as he hugged her tighter, pecking her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kiss you because you''re too tempting tonight and I''m quite sure that I won''t stop when I start. You''re just too irresistible. so we''re just going to sleep. Okay? "


    Well, that was exactly what she wanted to hear. But why was she feeling like she wanted him to just kiss her outrightly?


    "You''re very silly. Goodnight "


    She pouted and snuggled herself deeper into his arms.

 Chapter 181: There is a package for you

    <h4>181 There is a package for you</h4>


    "You are really going? "


    "Yes, any problem with that? "


    Su Min asked raising an eyebrow. His sister had just been finding fault in everything he did since the past few weeks. One of the days, hemanded his secretary not to let her into his office and to tell her that he was in a meeting if she asked why, when she found out, hell broke loose!


    She red up and had barked unendingly at him, if not for his unending apologies and promises never to do that again, she would definitely not have left him in peace.


    "Really?, don''t tell me that''s it''s because of that woman you are going to that party. You''re not yet over that woman, are you?"


    Su Miao was in her usual skimpy clothes. This time, she had dyed her long hair red and tied it up letting it fall to her back. She wore a crop top and designer mini skirt with matching heels.


    Su Min had not raised his eyes to look at her since she entered the office, and when he did, he realized that she hade ready for him.


    He could tell that any wrong word from him would set his office on fire, so he immediately let out a tight smile.


    "Sweet sister, I never said anything about going to the party for any woman, did I?. You of all people should know that this is a very important gathering and friends in this business circle are expected to be there.


    It would look unusual if I''m not there given my status in the business world and of course our business rtionship with Liu Wei''spany.


    Dearest sister, why do you always bring up this woman whom I''ve not even met? Besides I''m going to the party with a date, so I can''t leave her to hook up with another woman, don''t you think?"


    Su Min spoke persuasively. He smiled at his sister, as though urging her to see the sincerity in his words. Su Miao stared at him for a while, then narrowed her eyes and shook her head repeatedly.


    "I don''t believe you. I don''t believe you. You promised mom that you would marry the girl she got for you thest time and even swore that she was the perfect bride, but what did you do? after sleeping with her and getting your satisfaction, you still dumped her! So why should I believe you? "


    Su Miao asked folding her arms. She knew her brother well enough. If he wanted something, he would try his possible best to get it, no matter the cost.


    Su Min rubbed his temples and sighed.


    "Sister, can you tell me what wrong I did to you to deserve this unending pestering from you? uh?"


    Su Miao feigned a concerned frown and walked closer to the table.


    "Su Min brother, I just want you to be a good boy. You''re the only son and you have lots of responsibilities on your hands, but sadly you don''t see that.


    If you get into a scandal you know what it would mean for ourpany, right? "


    Su Min was getting angry. He breathed out heavily and rubbed his temples again.


    "The way you''re so persistent on this matter, don''t tell me that it''s mom who''s behind this, has she gotten another woman? "


    "No way! She did not send me. I''m doing this for you ...and for the good of thepany. "


    Su Miao denied immediately. Her cheeks reddened as bit and she bit her lower lip defeatedly when she saw the look on Su Min''s face, indicating that he was seeing through her lies.


    "How much is she paying you to do this, I''ll double it, in fact I''ll triple the amount!"


    Su Min knew his sister. She never had time for him talk more of thepany. She was always busy modeling and traveling around the world, and when she is finally less busy, she would spend the free time with friends at the club.


    The only way she would waste her time with him was when it involved their parents, their mom especially. She had been trying unendingly to get a woman for him to settle down with but he was still too young and most importantly, he wanted to choose a woman for himself.


    "It''s not mom, I swear. But Su Min, this one is very pretty, I assure you, you''ll like her!."


    Su Miao''s voice was no longer authoritative andmanding. She was almost pleading with him now. She walked over to the visito''s seat and sat down.


    "But you just said it was not mom! "


    "Yes! but still she''s really pretty!"


    "Su Miao! "


    "Su Min! "


    Su Miao smiled mischievously at him. He red at her for a while then finally sighed.


    "Tell mom I''ll think about it, but first, promise to leave me in peace. "


    "I promise!, and I''m traveling to France tomorrow, wish me luck dear brother! "


    Su Miao grinned. She was no longer the fierce Miao Miao, Su Min red at her, then smiled.


    "Good luck, and please don''te back anytime soon!."


    "Noted! "


    Su Miaoughed and skipped away, closing the office door behind her.


    Su Min let out a relieved sigh as the door closed, returning his office back to its usual quietness.


    ....


    "Miss Da Xia, there is a package for you. "


    Da Xia''s secretary pushed open the door after two knocks.


    Da Xia was on a call, so she pointed at an empty space on her table signaling for her secretary to ce the package there.


    The secretary kept the small package on the table, then left the office.


    The call took a while, it was not after thirty extra minutes that she was finally through. She ced her phone on the table and continued what she was doing before, totally forgetting the package.


    These days, she had been very preupied with work, it was almost the end of the year, so she was eagerly looking forward to winning the award for the best staff of the year.


    Though she was still worried about that woman in Liu Wei''s home, she did not put much thought to it given that his father did not approve of her and Liu Wei would not stoop so low to have an affair with amon housemaid!


    She wanted to win the award, so maybe Liu Wei would notice her hard work and diligence this time and maybe start liking her.


    Last time during the meeting, he had cut her off midway through her speech, and called the meeting to an end. She felt so embarrassed and stupid, Liu Wei never called off any meeting, he would rather work overtime than adjourn a meeting, so that day when he called off the meeting, she felt as though she was at fault. He did not even nce at her, he just walked out of the meeting room staring at his phone!


    She tried to keep up a smile although she felt so hurt!


    Her zeal to win that award doubled. She vowed to prove herself to him. Maybe then he would finally look at her.

 Chapter 182: Bitter is born

    <h4>182 Bitter is born</h4>


    Da Xia stretched her arms when she finished her day''s work. It was already past seven in the evening and she was sure almost everyone had left for their homes.


    She rubbed her eyes and temples and tiredly stood up from her seat. Closing herptop, she picked up her bag and took her phone from the table.


    As she made to walk out, her eyes swept over the package she had received earlier which was lying abandoned on her table, and she hesitantly picked it up.


    It was in a letter envelope, she stared at it strangely, not knowing who it came from since it did not bear any sender information.


    Anxious and a bit scared, she decided to open it when she got home. It was quite unsafe to open an unknown letter in a ce where there was no-one .


    Putting the letter envelope into her bag, she hurried out of her office.


    Her parents already knew of her schedule and had warned her to stop overworking herself, but she never listened. When she arrived home, she was quite d when she was told by the cook that they had not returned since morning.


    Rushing upstairs, she took a quick shower and changed into her Pajamas, then went downstairs to eat her meal. After the meal, she rushed back upstairs to her room. She walked over to her bag on the cushion in her room and took out her phone from it. Her eyes met the package once more. She took it out and walked over to her bed.


    Lying on her bed, she stared at the envelope for sometime, her heart beating against her chest.


    She wondered why someone would send her a letter in the 21st century?


    After contemting for a while, she finally tore open the envelope and took out a folded piece of paper.


    Slowly, she opened the paper and read through the contents. Her hands on the paper suddenly froze and goosebumps washed through her skin.


    She remained transfixed staring at the paper for a good three minutes. After sometime, her eyes fluttered, pulling her out of her daze. She folded the paper and ced it back into the envelope.


    She pushed the envelope under her pillow and immediately covered herself with her duvet. Her mind filled with different thoughts.


    ....


    "I said to call meter and not after four days!"


    Xin Yong screamed over the phone, she did not wait for Liling to reply before she continued.


    "I will scold youter, keep that aside, guess what? X wee party is on Saturday and my baby bought me a. a.. gorgeous ...a magnificent... breathtaking dress. it''s so... "


    "Xin Yong!, it''s pretty, I''ll see it tomorrow, okay? "


    Liling cut her off, while giggling softly. Her friend was overly dramatic.


    "Oh, Liling, you need to see this dress, he surprised me yesterday. I was so blown away! Jin Yue is so cute! so cute! I love him so so so! "


    "So much! "


    Lilingpleted the sentence again, stillughing.


    Xin Yong asked, her tone seemed so happy. Liling was sure she wouldn''t get scolded this time.


    "Sorry, I forgot, but I would have remembered if you weren''t doing stuffs under the sheets and had picked up my calls!"


    "When? wait... you mean four days ago? oh my God! "


    Xin Yong burst outughing, her mind recalling the events of that night.


    "I''m so sorry! I couldn''t reach my phone that night and I forgot to call the next day... oh my!"


    "Yeah, you couldn''t reach your phone because you were extremely busy!, don''t worry, we''ll see tomorrow, it''s been so long! "


    "Yeah, and I''ve missed you so much. How is our handsome Liu Wei? "


    Xin Yong asked giggling lightly.


    "He''s sexier than yesterday. I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow, the prettiest girl in gahll, please don''t make Jin Yue jealous by seducing all the men in the..."


    "Liling, you didn''t just say that, did you? . We all know who''s Gahll''s no1 beauty, wait, who''s talking of gahll?. In the whole of China who canpare to you?.


    Right now, I''m afraid that others won''t even get admirers because of your enchanting beauty, and Liu Wei would have to cover your face to prevent other men froming after you. Don''t just tter me this afternoon! "


    Liling couldn''t helpughing.


    "Xin Yong!! you tter me too much! I''m not even as beautiful as you and you talk of the whole of China!... "


    "You know what, I''m cutting this call now! we''ll see tomorrow! "


    Xin Yong screamed at her friend and quickly cut the call, amidst Liling''sughter.


    Xin Yong knew her friend, she would never ept that she was excellent at something!.


    ....


    Later that night...


    Liling kept on checking out the dress and shoes she was to wear the next day, her body overly excited.


    It was past eleven but she couldn''t keep her eyes off the dress on the hanger. Liu Wei had begged her toe to bed several times, but she kept telling him to wait a little bit longer.


    "Wifey, it''s past eleven already, I''m feeling sleepy!."


    Liu Wei whined. He was sitting on her bed watching her pace around the long dress on the hanger. Liling turned around to look at him, her eyes widened in realization.


    "Baby, don''t tell me you''ve been sitting there with groggy eyes all along?, hurry, go get some sleep, I''ll join you soon!"


    She waved him off and turned back to look at her beautiful dress excitedly.


    "How will I be waiting for you if I could sleep without you?,e on! it''s tomorrow night, you have the whole day to look at that dress! "


    Liu Weiined. He was visibly sad, throughout that day, Liling had not paid any attention to him.


    From the spa, to the skin treatment centre and back home, he didn''t have any time alone with her and now they were to sleep, she chose to spend the rest of the night admiring inanimate objects!


    Thereby choosing the dress over him!.


    Liu Wei couldn''t take that, his eyes swept past her to the dress she was keenly observing, ring daggers at it.


    If it were human, it wouldn''t survive a second longer.


    "Wifey, you''re hurting me and you know it."


    Liu Wei''s voice sounded hurt. He stared at Liling with those irresistible eyes of his, making her to finally give up on her dress ande to him.


    When she approached where he sat on the bed, she walked in between his legs and put her arms around his neck, then leaned down and kissed him briefly on the lips.


    "Baby, you know how much this means to me, I am too excited that I can''t even wait for tomorrow toe, you understand me right? "


    "I do, but you''ve been staring at the dress for over thirty minutes! "


    Liu Weiined as he pulled her closer into his arms.


    Liling giggled and pecked his forehead, while brushing her hand through his hair.


    "Okay, let me look at it for thest time, then we''ll sleep, okay? "


    She smiled at him, and quickly released herself from his arms, then made to go back to her dress, when all of a sudden she was swept off the floor.


    "Ahh! _ Liu Wei! "


    Liling yelped as she found herself in someone''s arms.


    "We''re going to bed and now! "

 Chapter 183: You drive me crazy!

    <h4>183 You drive me crazy!</h4>


    "Ma''m, you look so pretty! why is nature this unfair, if I was half as beautiful, I would have won the beauty pageant back then in school!"


    Liling smiled at the five women who Liu Wei had paid to dress her up.


    Each of them had their function. Her hair, was done by one of them who was a professional. Her makeup, by two of the other women. The others helped her put on the dress and her shoes.


    Liling stared at her reflection in the floor to ceiling mirror. She could not believe that the woman she saw there was really her.


    The dress Liu Wei had gotten for her was unimaginably beautiful, but she never expected to fit her her so well!


    The shiny blue mermaid dress was elegant and extremely unique. It had a detachable train which aided in entuating her slender physique. Sleeveless, it showed off her slender shoulders and hands, the tiny diamonds which covered every inch of the blue dress made it glitter and attractive to the eyes.


    Liling was just unrecognizable.


    She was brought back to reality, when the woman who had praised her earlier, came to stand beside her, making her reflection appear in the mirror.


    Liling blinked into consciousness and turned to look at the women, smiling shyly.


    "Ma''m , you are so beautiful. I''m sure young master Liu Wei won''t be able to take his eyes off you tonight. "


    Another womanmented. Liling couldn''t stop the blush forcing itself to her cheeks. She smiled sheepishly at them, her eyes looking down at her shoes.


    "Thank you, and you can call me Liling, I''m not a Ma''m. "


    Liling replied, a blush reddening her cheeks.


    "...and she''s so adorable! Young Master Liu Wei must be very lucky!"


    The woman who had praised her earlier, spoke up again, with a smile on her lips. Liling wanted to reply but was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    The women all turned to look at the door at the same time. After the second knock, one of the women walked up to the door and pulled it open.


    "The Boss says he''s waiting for Her downstairs. "


    The woman didn''t know who the man was, but she nodded all the same.


    After she had closed the door, she turned back to look at the others.


    "The Young Master is waiting downstairs, do you want to go now? "


    Liling''s eyes fluttered for a second and she quickly turned back to look at herself in the mirror again. After making sure she was okay, she nodded slightly;


    "Alright, let''s go. "


    ....


    Liu Wei stood in the verandah, his two hands in his pockets. He was wearing a Limited Edition three-piece, slim fit ck suit and had changed his hairstyle, making it a bit messy.


    Liling''s heels made the usual sound as it made contact with the ss floor. Liu Wei hearing some footsteps approaching, turned to look at where the noise wasing from.


    He instantly froze at a spot.


    Liling smiled as she walked towards him, in careful steps. Her eyes never leaving his for a second.


    "Hey, "


    She decided to break the silence. Liu Wei had been staring unblinkingly at her and she could not get any redder.


    Her eyes fell to her hands, not able to stand his gaze any longer.


    Liu Wei blinked when he heard her speak, he slowly recovered from his daze.


    "You... "


    She lifted her eyes to look at him, her lips slowly parted. The man who was trying to control himself from kissing the life out of her had to look away, this was currently too much to handle.


    "What did you say? "


    Liling asked when she did not hear a reply from him, a gentle smile on her lips.


    Liu Wei swallowed hard and closed his eyes, trying to calm his raging emotions.


    He finally opened them to look at her stunning face.


    "Liling, do you know that you drive me crazy?! "


    Liu Wei brushed his hand through his hair as he tried to control himself. His eyes were filled with turbulent emotions as he tried not to maintain eye contact with her.


    Liling stared at his troubled face and giggled. "You look dashing. "


    She remarked seductively, closing the gap between them.


    "What did you do to your hair? I like it."


    She grinned, cing her slender hand on his chest.


    "Can you please stop tormenting me. I am finding it hard controlling myself here. "


    Liu Weiined bitterly. The spots on his body which her hands touched where set on fire, he could not do anything but redden considerably. Liling seeing the effect she was having on him, giggled lightly.


    "I would have let you kiss me but you''ll spoil my makeup. What do we do? "


    She joked making puppy eyes at him. The hands on his chest slid up to his neck, making Liu Wei moan softly.


    "Just one peck, it won''t ruin your lips will it?"


    Liu Wei begged. This woman literally had his life on her hands!


    Liling smiled at his words and looked up at the ceiling, humming softly as though contemting on what he just said.


    "Mmm, just one peck, but your eyes doesn''t look like it will be satisfied with one peck, what if it exceeds one peck and my lips and hair gets ruined?"


    She frowned naughtily, a pout on her lips.


    Liu Wei gulped down hard and took in a deep breath,


    "If it gets to that, we''ll just call back the makeup artist."


    He pulled her deeper into his arms and leaned down to kiss her lips but Liling avoided his mouth.


    "No, it''ll take time and we''ll bete for the party!"


    Liu Wei sighed and stared at her, his face sorrowful.


    "Alright, alright, just one kiss..."


    She gave up seeing his pitiful face, closing her eyes she pouted, waiting for the kiss, when all of a sudden, there was a scream.


    "What do we have here! Oh my God! BFF IS THAT YOU?"


    Xin Yong screamed as her eyes fell on the dress Liling was putting on. Thest time they spoke, Liling did not mention anything about the dress.


    "JEEZ, YOU''RE SO HOT!! LILING!! "

 Chapter 184: What she wanted.

    <h4>184 What she wanted.</h4>


    "You didn''t tell me about the dress, what kind of a friend are you?! "


    Xin Yong scolded angrily, but was still checking out the dress.


    "You look gorgeous, wow! you are wearing couple wears! that''s so romantic! "


    Liling remarked as she noticed that Jin Yue''s suit was ck and red matching with Xin Yong''s red sleeveless dress.


    "Your sins are so many, how do I start forgiving you? "


    Xin Yong sighed jokingly as she walked around her friend admiring the beauty of the dress.


    "Liu Wei really has good eyes, look, your are so unrecognizable!."


    Xin Yong screamed excitedly.


    "Guess what? there is a red carpet, Liling, you''re gonna walk in with no1 most handsome guy in China!, the whole world is watching this party tonight, BFF this is fame knocking on your door! "


    Xin Yong screamed excitedly. She took Liling''s hands and raised it up high in the sky excitedly.


    "Oh my God, you''ll be seen in newspapers, magazines..."


    Liling dazed out, her mind reying what Xin Yong just said.


    ...you''re gonna walk in with no1 most handsome guy in China!, the whole world is watching this party tonight, BFF this is fame knocking on your door!...


    Was she ready for this type of fame?


    Everyone would know she had a backer in the industry and if she ever seeds, no-one would want to believe that it was by her own strength that she made it to the top. It would be that it was Liu Wei who made her where she is. But was that what she wanted?


    Liling was knocked out of her daze when Xin Yong started pulling her out to where the cars where parked.


    She turned back to look at Liu Wei who was walking together with Jin Yue and discussing. Their eyes met and she quickly looked away.


    No, it was not what she wanted...


    There were two limousines parked in thergepound and two men standing outside each of them.


    She recognized the one standing beside the white one immediately. That was Liu Wei''s secretary, Wang Feng.


    As the approached, Xin Yong walked over to the ck limousine and called on Jin Yue toe over quickly.


    Liu Wei walked over to where Liling was standing and slid his arm around her waist.


    "What''s wrong? "


    He had noticed the uneasiness in her eyes the moment she looked at him. He knew something was not quite right.


    Liling smiled at him and replied;


    "In the car... "


    He nodded and Wang Feng immediately pulled open the car door. Liling stepped in and Liu Wei helped her put in her dress train before he stepped in after her.


    "So what''s wrong?"


    Liling had been staring outside the night''s sky unblinkingly.


    She was really bothered on how to exin herself to him.


    "Baby, please talk to me, you''re getting me worried."


    Liling turned around to look at him, she stared at him for a while then leaned in and hugged him tightly around the neck.


    "Liu Wei, can we not walk in together? "


    Liu Wei froze abruptly. He felt the arms around his neck tighten, as though she noticed his body state.


    "Baby please, I don''t want everyone to think that I''m using you to climb up thedder of fame.


    Please, baby, I don''t want to get all popr this first night, and then much will be expected of me. I want to slowly climb up, not at a go, please, I''m so sorry. I love you so much, but I don''t want to steal any limelight for now! "


    Liling cried in his arms.


    To say he was not eager to show off his girlfriend to the world would be a lie, but it would not be in exchange for her happiness. Which was his priority.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry, you''ll ruin your makeup."


    Liu Wei pulled her up to look at him. He took out his handkerchief and wiped her eyes. Her makeup was waterproof so it did not stain.


    "Wifey, this is your day. We''ll do what you want and when you want it okay?. I won''t rush you into things you don''t want to do. Anything you decide is fine by me, I''m just here to help you whenever you need help and not to make you ufortable. "


    "Liu Wei... "


    Liling called, her pitch ck teary eyes watched him unbelievably. She was surprised that he agreed to her request without thinking twice.


    "My love... "


    Liu Wei answered chuckling softly.


    "I love you so much. Oh my, I wish I can just kiss you now! "


    Liling blushed heavily as she hugged him again. Liu Wei hugged her back and kissed her neck.


    "You smell so good. Why is there a party today? I wish we can just turn the car around and get into bed."


    Liu Wei joked.


    "God, where can I find another man like you on earth? It''s not possible, you''re one in a billion! "


    "You changed your hair shampoo?, it smells


    nice."


    "Liu Wei! can you concentrate now!"


    Liling smacked his arm jokingly. The both of them burst outughing.


    "So how will you walk in?"


    Liu Wei finally became serious. Liling sat back on her seat as her brows creased worriedly.


    "I really don''t know. What if I sneak in? "


    "Why should you sneak in? "


    "Or, should I walk in with your secretary?..."


    "No! "


    Liu Wei cut her off immediately.


    "You are not walking in with any other man!"


    "Baby, we''re not arguing, it was just a suggestion."


    Liling giggled at his jealousy and pecked him lightly on the cheeks.


    "So what are we going to do? "


    She asked looking worried.


    "The only option is you going in through the back door when everyone is busy with the VIP on the red carpet."


    "So what about you? you''re an important figure so you must surely use the red carpet, are you going to walk in alone? "


    Liling asked looking concerned. Was he going to find a random girl to walk in with now that she was not ready to go in with him?


    Just the thought of him walking on the red carpet with anotherdy made her heart clench.


    "Yeah, I''m going to use the red carpet as I''ve always done, and that is with my able secretary, Wang Feng. "

 Chapter 185: We congratulate you

    <h4>185 We congratte you</h4>


    ''''Where have you been? I''ve been searching for you all over the ce.'''' Xin Yong asked, looking concerned. She sat down beside her, Liling had chosen a hidden corner in the hall, not wanting to attract any unnecessary attention.


    ''''You did not walk in with him, right?" she asked again, a frown on her face.


    ''''I did, didn''t you see me?'''' Liling answered, trying to sound as believing as ever.


    ''''Actually I did see you, but when you were trying to escape as the camera was focused on Liu Wei!''''


    Liling rolled her eyes, seeing that she was not able to escape the wary eyes of her best friend.


    ''''I did not want to.'''' She replied, looking away. Her eyes scanned the crowd, searching for Liu Wei , she spotted him sitting at the VIP area and almost at the same time, their eyes met. Liling blushed as he mouthed a "HI", she did the same too, and they both smiled.


    ''''Why? Did you realize what you''ve just done? This was the perfect opportunity to show that Richen that she is nowherepared to you but you threw it all away.


    You should have seen how she was unting her dress on the red carpet, my God, it can''t evenpare to your hankie!'''' Xin Yong cursed beneath her breath. Her face was already red, showing her fume. Liling looked away from Liu Wei and turned to look at her friend again.


    ''''There will be another time, okay? Right now, what we should be concerned about is how this party will begin, I''m so excited!'''' Liling giggled lightly, showing off her perfect set of white teeth.


    ''''What do I do with you?''''


    ''''My, my, my, what do we have hereˇ­''''


    The two girls were interrupted by a bustling and well familiar voice. Liling''s gaze shifted from her friend to the direction of the sound.


    There she was, standing hands at akimbo, staring down at two of them with a mockery smirk on her lips.


    ''''Oh Myˇ­'''' Richen burst into a hystericalughter, which turned her face to a shade of red.


    ''''No, seriously you guys should tell me what''s happening here. Liling, are you seriously that shameless? After being evicted, you still summoned courage to attend the wee party, maybe thinking that a miracle will happen?''''


    Richen continuedughing; she shook her head unbelievably as she stared down at the two of them. Xin Yong''s face was already red with irritation. She red at Richen and immediately wanted to retort but Liling nudged her with her arm.


    Richenughed alone as the two girls watched her and when she saw that they were not going to respond to her, she continued talking.


    ''''Well, it''s not a bad idea to act as an escort, you may never know who may be willing to let you climb unto their bed?again?and get you back into the industry, as a dancer or a makeup artist. You never can tell how your luck will shine, so do enjoy your time here.''''


    ''''Why did you let that bitch insult you like that and walk away. What is even wrong with you this night? Are you sick?, just talk to me.''''


    Xin Yong asked looking confounded. Liling turned to look at her angry face and giggled.


    ''''There is a wise saying that goes like this, ''the real fool isn''t the one who talks nonsense, but the one who replies to his nonsense even when he knows he''ll be wasting his time''.''''.


    There was a second pause, after which the both of them bursted into an uncontrobleughter.


    They were cut off by the MC who just walked up the stage and began to address the crowd.


    ˇ­.


    ''''Boss, Mr. Liu Wei is right here in the VIP reservation area, but the youngdy is nowhere beside him, it appears she did note to the party.''''


    His secretary whispered into his ears, making him look away from the Blondie whom he hade with, and at Liu Wei''s direction.


    Su Min''s gaze remained on Liu Wei who talking to a staff, someone on uniform to be precise. True to what his secretary had said, she was not anywhere around Liu Wei. He used his eyes to search through the crowd but he could not spot her anywhere.


    Maybe she went out for a while, to the restroom or something.


    He thought to himself. His main aim of being at that gathering in the first ce was to see that woman; there was no way he was going to leave there without seeing her.


    Everyone was almost settled and the party had started in earnest.


    The waiters began walking around sharing drinks. Xin Yong sat beside Liling to keep herpany since Jin Yue was sitting with Liu Wei in the VIP area.


    Many people were called up to give a speech or two, after which there were donations made by big time CEOs'' and bourgeoisies. Liling and Xin Yong awed at how much money was realized in just a few minutes.


    After the donations were made, a tall man obviously in his thirties was called up to the stage.


    Liling, who had all the while been staring at Liu Wei, jolted back to reality when Xin Yong nudged her.


    Her eyes shifted back to the person on the stage, and her heart almost jumped out of her mouth, when she heard his speech.


    ''''ˇ­we wee you all to X-dynasty and wish you a sessful journey in your career. You all have undergone rigorous training and emerged sessful among your mates. We congratte you, and we promise to provide you with everything necessary to climb thedder of fame and sess.


    Now, X-dynasty has an award for the best uing artist. She emerged best in the auditions and best in the training sessions, and because of her daunting performances, thepany congrattes her. This is a bid to encourage everyone to work hard; you can''t get to the limelight without hard work andmitment, I think I should stop here, not too good with words actually, ha-ha.''''


    There were whispers among the crowd, mostly from the new artists; they all wondered who the best among them was.


    Richen was almost bursting in happiness. Since Liling was out of the way, the trophy would ordinarily be hers! To think that the whole world was watching this event, that was already enough poprity, she would need little or no effort to get fans when she finally makes her first debut. She struggled to remain calm on her sit in a bid to hide her happiness. Finally, she would show Liling that she was nowherepared to her!


    A woman walked up the stage to join the man; she was slender and looked like a model in her dinner gown. She was holding a tray which contained a gold ited trophy and an envelope.


    She handed over the envelope to the man when she reached him.


    ''''We wish to call up the CEO of X-dynasty to


    present the award. Mr. Liu Wei, it''s an honor to call you up this stage to present this award, please a round of apuse as he walks up the stage..''''


    There was a resounding apuse as Liu Wei walked up to the stage and took the microphone from the man.


    ''''I really didn''t want to speak today but it seems I can''t evade this, can I?''''


    Everyone burst outughing at his joke. They calmed down after a while.


    The man handed over the envelope to Liu Wei. Liu Wei?opened it and took out the piece of paper which was inside.

 Chapter 186: Hello Beautiful

    <h4>186 Hello Beautiful</h4>


    ''''So on behalf of X-Dynasty, we present this award toˇ­


    At this point, everyone''s eyes were wide opened, waiting for the name of the winner to be called.


    ˇ­Lee Liling!''''


    Liling felt her whole world be quiet. Her eyes were transfixed on the stage as her whole body froze at the mention of her name. She thought she was dreaming until she felt xin yong scream into her ears.


    ''''LILING! I TOLD YOU! OH MY GOD! LILING! YOU DID IT''''


    Xin Yong hugged the living life out of her as she screamed excitedly. One watching them would think that Xin Yong was the winner and Liling her friend..


    Liling slowly slipped back into consciousness as she realized that everyone was pping and the cameras were focused on her. Her eyes briefly locked in Liu Wei''s. He was smiling elegantly at her, his eyes bore a deep fondness which only she could see.


    ''''Miss Liling, pleasee up to the stage and collect your award.''''


    He was staring right into her eyes as he spoke, Liling could not help but blush slightly as she slowly stood up, amidst deafening ovation from the crowd.


    She calmly walked up to the stage, her hands were a bit shaky but she tried to maintain her stance. As she climbed up the stage, the people stood up and gave her a standing ovation.


    Liling, who was quite nervous couldn''t help but break into a smile as she approached Liu Wei, stings of tears gathered up her eyes as she collected the award from him. They stared into each other''s eyes for a brief moment, but realizing that they were in public, withdrew their gaze.


    ''''Miss Liling, would you mind telling us how you feel receiving this award, and what do you have to say to your fellow uing artists who are seated here?''''


    Liu Wei asked professionally.


    Before Liling could organize the question in her head, the microphone was already on her hand. She took in a deep breath and slowly turned to look at the audiences.


    Her lips fluttered but she couldn''t let any words out. This was her first time receiving an award before so many people, and her first time addressing a crowd not to talk of people of such caliber who were sitting in front of her! She had every right to be scared.


    After a brief moment of breathing in and out, she felt her tensed up body suddenly calm down.


    Taking in a deep breath and with the most perfect smile ever, she spoke:


    ''''Wow! If someone had told me yesterday that I would be winning this award today, I would have told the person to tell a better lie!''''


    The audience burst outughing at her mild joke. Liling took a peek at the golden trophy that was in her hand and couldn''t help but smile again.


    She paused for a while and giggled, shaking her head as her mind went back to the past, she blinked severally, fighting the tears which were threatening to fall.


    ''''To my fellow artists, I want to say that this is just the beginning for all of us. Everyone sitting down there can be up here tomorrow. We''re not the best out there, but that won''t stop us from doing our best. Thank you X-Dynasty for having me, I promise I won''t let you down.''''


    As she concluded her speech, a round of apuse followed. She handed the microphone back to Liu Wei, and walked down the stage gracefully.


    ˇ­


    Liling was already tired from smiling and shaking the people who came to congratte her at the end of the party.


    She had to put up a smile for everyone, even when she could see the clear jealousy written in some of their eyes. Her hands ached from numerous shaking but she couldn''t stop given that it would seem rude.


    Xin Yong was with her the whole time, smiling to the people who came around and alwaysmenting on each of them as they left __You couldn''t expect anything less!


    Liling exhaled, finally seeing that no one else wasing. As she was about to scan the ce for Liu Wei, a young man in his twenties walked up to her.


    He was smiling at her and staring right into her eyes.?To be truthful, he was good looking and had a good body structure. Feeling that he wasing to congratte her, she let out a sweet smile.


    He approached her and smirked, took her hand in his and kissed it, all the while maintaining eye contact.


    ''''Hello Beautiful''''


    As soon as his lips came in contact with her hand, Liling withdrew it and frowned slightly. The man in front of her was smirking mischievously and his eyes staring deep into hers, in a way that was not normal.?Not normal


    Liling immediately stepped back and forced a smile to her lips. Xin Yong pinched her slightly, clearing her throat.


    ''''I''ll be waiting for you outside, nice to meet you!''''


    She looked over from Liling to the man and fake-smiled.


    Liling couldn''t believe that her friend was about leaving her alone with a total stranger! What kind of a best friend is she!


    She stared daggers at her friend, who intentionally refused to look at her face.


    There was a brief silence after Xin Yong left. Liling was beginning to get ufortable from the way the stranger gazed at her; she earnestly prayed that someone would call her, so she could have a reason to escape. After a moment, he finally said something.


    ''''Congrattions Beautiful, I look forward to seeing you some other timeˇ­''''


    The stranger smiled at her and walked away, leaving Liling dumbfounded at a spot. Almost at that moment, her phone began to ring, she nearly cursed beneath her breath.


    As she took out the phone, her frown turned into a mild smile.


    Swiping across the screen, she answered the call.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­''''


    ''''Where are you?''''


    Liling could spot the uneasiness in his tone, she was sure that Xin Yong must have said something to about the stranger to him.


    ''''I''m heading out of the hotel right now.''''


    She replied and started walking towards the exit.


    There was silence on the other end of the line for a brief moment before he spoke up.


    ''''Wang Feng would be waiting for you at the exit.''''


    There was a brief silence before the call was disconnected. Liling suspected that he wanted to ask her about the stranger but he couldn''t bring himself to say the words.

 Chapter 187: I heard that!

    <h4>187 I heard that!</h4>


    The drive back home was unusually quiet. Liling tried to engage Liu Wei in a discussion but he would just nod and keep quiet. Then she finally decided to keep to herself. When they arrived back home, Liu Wei stepped out of the car and helped here out. He signaled Wang Feng to leave and he immediately drove off with the car.


    They walked into the house quietly, no one saying a word. Liu Wei walked upstairs and Liling quietly followed behind. When they finally arrived upstairs, Liling continued to follow Liu Wei to his room, Liu Wei turned around to look at her and she made puppy dog eyes at him.


    He didn''t say a word and let here into the room. Liling closed the door behind her and walked toward Liu Wei who was undoing his tie.


    ''''Baby I''ll need help taking this off.''''


    Liu Wei turned to look at her, his eyes moving from her face down to the dress. After a few seconds, he walked towards her and Liling turned around, letting him see the zippers to the clothes. He held the zippers and pulled it down slowly, no one talking between them.


    ''''Do you have anything to tell me?''''


    Finally!


    Liu Wei asked as he fondled with the zippers. Liling nearly burst outughing seeing how long it took him to say the words.


    ''''Do you have anything to ask me?''''


    She asked amusedly. Liu Wei didn''t reply to her question and helped her undue her zipper. Liling turned around and looked him in the eyes, a light blush on her cheeks.


    ''''I love youˇ­''''


    She said out of nowhere, drawing close to him, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.


    ''''Thank you for today, I don''t know what I would have done without you, you''ve made me so happy!''''


    She said with a bedroom voice, and hugged him around the waist, taking a deep breath; she closed her eyes and took in his scent.


    Liu Wei''s resolve weakened. He couldn''t figure out how this woman would make him so helpless with just a few words. She rubbed her head against his chest with a smile on her lips.


    Liu Wei stared down at her for a moment and slowly raised his hand and hugged her back, kissing her forehead.


    Liling''s smile widened and she hugged him tighter. They stayed like that for a few minutes, before Liling spoke up.


    ''''About today, I''m sure Xin Yong told you about the strange guy. He didn''t introduce himself, so I don''t know his name. Not that I''m interested either! You shouldn''t be jealous over every guy that walks up to me, I have eyes only for you, okay?''''


    Liu Wei couldn''t describe the joy that flooded his heart at that moment. Hearing his woman say she has eyes only for him, was mid blowing. He pulled her head up and kissed her lightly on the cheeks.


    ''''Who said I''m jealous?''''


    Liling could see the delight in his eyes. She giggled and ruffled his hair.


    ''''That does not mean that I''m jealous. I just wanted to be quiet, that''s all''''


    Liling couldn''t helpughing harder, her face a shade of red..


    ''''Shame! You can''t even say a better lie.''''


    She shook her head, stillughing at him.


    ''''Say one more word, and you''ll be begging me this minute.''''


    Liu We threatened jokingly. His eyes moved from her face to her chests which were exposing a lot of skin, given that she had undone her zipper.


    Liling''s lips shut immediately; she stared at Liu Wei with puppy dog eyes. She wasn''t sure if he meant what he just said, but she didn''t want to take chances, so she kept her mouth shut.


    It was Liu Wei''s turn tough, but he didn''t stress it.


    ''''Alright, go take a shower, today''s been stressful. I''ll be waiting for you.''''


    Liling pouted and rolled her eyes at his smirking face; she turned around and walked toward the door, murmuring to herself.


    ''''So shamelessˇ­''''


    ''''I heard that!''''


    ˇ­


    ''''I''ll miss you so much, can''t youe back earlier?''''


    Liling was helping Liu Wei do his buttons. She could not believe that Monday woulde so soon. Now she thought about it, she would be really lonely without him.


    She didn''t want to cry but the tears were really forcing their way through her eyes, such that they became blurry and she could not fix the buttons properly.


    ''''We''ll speak every day and I''ll make sure toe back as soon as possible, okay?''''


    He had been consoling her since the day before, but it seems all his efforts were in vain because she was just as sad as she was the day before.


    ''''I''ll miss you so badly, you know?''''


    Liling was done with the buttons, so she lifted her eyes to look at him. That was when Liu Wei saw the tears that clouded her eyes.


    He felt his heart rip into pieces as a drop fell from her eyes. He quickly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    ''''Sweetheart don''t cry, oh my God. You''ll stain your beautiful face. I miss you too and I promise to be back as soon as I can. The workers will being back today and you''ll start going to work, plus I promise to call you, every minute that I''m free, you won''t be lonely, okay?''''


    Liling did not reply, she just snuggled deeper into his chest and bit her lower lip tightly. They stayed like that for almost five minutes, before Liling pulled away, pulling his neck down for a kiss.


    They kissed so intensely, Liling didn''t let him until she was out of breath. She hugged him tightly, not wanting to let go.


    Liu Wei was surprised seeing this side of her. It was new and at the same time, heartwarming. He was d to know that she missed him as much as he missed her.


    Almost at that moment, his phone began to ring. Liling slowly let him go. He picked up his phone and turned to look at Liling.


    ''''Wang Feng must be outside, we should go now.''''

 Chapter 188: Clown of the Year!

    <h4>188 Clown of the Year!</h4>


    Outside, Wang Feng took the luggage from Liu Wei and put it into the car trunk.


    ''''Your flight is in the next thirty minutes, Sirˇ­''''


    He said almost in a whisper seeing the way Liling held unto his arm, not wanting to let go. But his words slowly got cut off by the re that emanated from her eyes.


    ''''Alright, you need to go prepare for work; you wouldn''t want me missing my flight would you?''''


    Liu Wei said soothingly, drawing her in for a hug. It was brief and Liling nodded in agreement, not wanting to be grumpy again.


    ''''Call me once you arrive, Okay?''''


    ''''I will, now go in and get ready; you don''t want to bete on your first day of work. That reminds me, I got a chauffeur for you, he''ll be here soon, I don''t want you stressing yourself, okay?''''


    ''''Baby, you shouldn''t have, I canˇ­''''


    ''''Sweetheart, I won''t have my girlfriend walking about waiting for taxis; when I get back, you''ll go for driving lessons and then get your license, okay?''''


    Liling wanted to argue but she didn''t want him to worry unnecessarily, they would argue about that when he got back.?Nodding, she forced a smile to her cheeks and let him kiss her for thest time. She waited for him to get into the car and bade him farewell until the car was out of sight.


    Hurrying back inside, she took a quick shower and dressed in an office wear from the collection Liu Wei had gotten her. She had to look good, given that it was her first day of work. Checking herself out in the mirror, she took in a deep breath, not wanting to remember that she was not going to see him when she returned.


    She wasn''t feeling hungry one bit, so she just took her bag and rushed downstairs.


    Her legs stopped in its tracks when she saw a man in his forties standing beside a Porsche car. It was at that moment she remembered what Liu Wei had said earlier that morning.


    ''''Miss Liling, I''m Chu Bin, your new chauffeur, nice to meet you.''''


    The man smiled and opened the car door for her, bowing down a little.


    ''''It''s nice to meet you too''''


    She said toothily and walked slowly to the car then hopped in. The Chauffeur closed the door and sat down on the driver''s seat.


    ''''Can we go now?''''


    He asked when he saw that she was settled, Liling nodded almost at the same time, before he started the ignition and drove off.


    The car had not fully left the estate when Liling''s phone began to ring. She quickly took it out of her bag and swiped across the screen, picking up the call.


    ''''LILING, OH MY GOD! HAVE YOU CHECKED THE HEADLINES!!! YOU ARE EVERYWHERE!!! YOU''VE MADE IT BESTFRIEND. Hope you aren''ting to X on foot, ''cause the reporters would get a picture and you know this celebrity stuff, they would not hesitate toˇ­''''


    Liling put her phone away from her ear to save her eardrums, until she was sure that Xin Yong was no longer screaming.


    ''''I don''t want to spoil the fun, you know what, go check it out yourself, we''ll meet in thepany, don''t bete!.''''


    Xin Yong disconnected the call almost immediately, leaving Liling more confused than ever. Liling took in a deep breath, trying to control her racing heart.


    ''What if she was lying?''


    There was only one way to find out


    She nervously tapped on her entertainment news icon, and the first thing she saw was a picture of her on the stage with her trophy in her hand.


    Her face bore a priceless smile and her eyes curved into a crescent moon.


    Although she knew the dress was beautiful, looking at the picture of herself wearing it, she could only gape in astonishment. It dazzled from top to bottom.


    Liling, for a brief moment, couldn''t believe that it was her that was standing there.


    ''''UPCOMING ARTIST RECEIVES AWARD, X-DYNASY WELCOME PARTY A BLAST!''''


    Liling scrolled down, reading the news line after line. She couldn''t exin how joyful she felt, seeing her dreams and aspirations just a stone throw away.


    ''''Ma''am, we''re here.''''


    She stumbled out of her thoughts hearing her Chauffeur''s voice..


    Peeping outside the window, she saw that they were already in front of X. She checked her time and saw that it was few minutes past 8. Thanking the chauffeur, she quietly stepped out of the car.


    She didn''t move an inch until the car was fully out of sight. As she turned around, her eyes met with the biggest clown of the year.


    She never expected that the first person she would set her eyes on was Richen, who had emphatically made herself aughing stock that fateful night.


    Liling imagined the look on her face when they called her out as the winner. Not only was she among the artists selected, she was also the best among them. That was surely a heavy blow on her face.


    Richen sighted a familiar figureing out of atest Porsche car, she concluded that her eyes must be seeing things, so she waited to confirm that it was really not her.


    That became a deathly mistake, because as soon as the Liling turned around, their eyes met.


    Richen felt like burying herself into the ground.


    When they called Liling''s name that Saturday night, she nearly copsed. She couldn''t believe that all her efforts of trying to get rid of her were all in vain. To think that she warmed the bed of a fat ugly man, who made her do all sorts of dirty stuffs?


    She couldn''t believe her eyes as she watched Liling walk up to the stage and climb up slowly. She still felt that she was dreaming until she saw her receive the award and smile like the rising sun.


    That was not the only heart rending event of that night. She remembered that she showed off her upmost stupidity by going to insult her just before the party started.

 Chapter 189: Strange Call

    <h4>189 Strange Call</h4>


    She did not notice her dress until Liling walked up that stage. Her parents were quite rich, so the mere looking at the dress was enough to tell her that it was not gotten just anywhere.


    As painful as it was to ept, it was clear that Liling glowed from head to toe. Seeing her up there, something told her that it wouldn''t be long before she won''t be able to near her shadows anymore.


    The more she watched her, the more her heart ripped into pieces. She was suffocating on her seat, finding it hard to breathe.


    She was sure that if she hadn''t left that moment, she was going to copse on the floor.


    The weekend was hell for her; she had locked herself up in her room, not wanting to eat anything. The worst of all was that the idiot who had slept with her refused to pick up her calls. Her parents had knocked and pleaded with her, all to no avail.


    She had to literally drag herself off the bed, since it was the first day of work. Her eye bags were clearly visible, so she had to use a great deal of makeup to cover it up.


    She wanted to avoid Liling and the bad mouthed Xin Yong for the meantime, but who would have thought that the first person she would see as she stepped into X was her?


    Liling was putting on atest Chanel dress, with matching heels and her hair was up in a ponytail, she was radiant and with a smile stered on her lips.


    Richen was putting on nice clothes too but because of her moody expression; she looked like a clear contrast of Liling.


    As soon as recognized her, she wanted to pretend that she didn''t see her, but it was already toote, Liling had already seen her.


    The painful thing was not that she saw her, but the victorious smile that was stered on her lips as she took steps toward her.


    Richen wanted to turn around and walk away, but on a second thought she decided to wait for Liling to approach, so she would slur her for sleeping with men just to get into thepany.


    Just the mere thought of insulting her in front of thepany; put a slight smile on Richen''s face as she waited for her to approach.


    But a funny thing happened, Liling who had looked as though she wasing to meet her, or maybe scream her victory to her face, just passed by her as though she was a shadow.


    Richen''s tongue which was about to move suddenly stuck to her alver as she felt Liling walk past her as though she did not exist.


    She couldn''t literally believe her eyes. Her feet stuck to a ce and her eyes remained gazing into space.


    It took her 30 seconds to realize what had just happened. Her eyes fluttered and she slowly turned around to see Liling walking into the elevator.


    The only thing that saved her from fainting was her pride. What was she going to tell people when she finally woke up?


    ˇ­


    Before nine, all the uing artists were already present in thepany. They were directed to a meeting room, were all were duly seated before the manager came in to address them.


    He exined to them that thepany managers have chosen their artists they intend to work with..


    He exined that the managers have biggerworks and other artists they supervise, therefore in order to be a priority, they needed to work hard and show that they are able to do the work, else they would slowly disappear into the background and be forgotten.


    He concluded by saying that they would receive an email from their various managers and work would begin in earnest.


    ''''What if Miss Su is your manager?'''' Xin Yong asked as they walked out of thepany after the four hour long meeting.


    Liling brows creased slightly as she turned her head to look at her friend.


    ''''Who is Miss Su?'''' She asked looking perplexed. Xin Yong had asked the question as though she was expected to know who Miss Su was.


    ''''You don''t know Miss Su?'''' Xin Yong stared at her friend, bewildered as they walked casually towards the exit; Xin Yong had her arm intertwined with Liling''s.


    ''''Was I supposed to know?''''


    ''''Of course you are supposed to know! Who doesn''t know Miss Su in the music industry? It''s been rumored that any artist she selects always made it to the top.


    She is very strict with artists under her care and makes sure that they do not produce bosh music. I also heard that she''s forty but still single. Don''t mind me, I was just kidding, I''m sure she must be pretty busy, there''s no way she''ll be taking new artists.''''


    Xin Yong concluded as a matter of fact. Almost at the same time, Liling''s phone began to ring. She paused to take out the phone from her bag, her brows creased when she saw that it was a strange number calling. She wasn''t sure whether to pick the call or not.


    ''''Who''s that?''''


    Xin Yong asked, stretching her neck to see the caller identity. Her eyes widened when she saw that the caller had no identity.


    ''''Ho ho, what if it''s the strange guy from the party?'''' She teased, flickering her brows. Liling red daggers at her, as though to remind her that she has not forgotten what she did that Saturday night.


    Xin Yong ran off a distance and burst outughing, her mind reying how she made Liu Wei panic that fateful night. Liling rolled her eyes at her and went back to her phone but before she could decide whether to pick the call or not, it stopped ringing.

 Chapter 190: It matched

    <h4>190 It matched</h4>


    ''''What are you doing? Who''s car is it?''''


    Liling asked as she watched her friend walk over to a BMW i8 and open it. Xin Yong giggled happily.


    ''''Of course it''s my car. My baby got it for me. I wanted to surprise you. How is it? Is it beautiful?''''


    She asked as she walked around her new car.


    ''''It''s so pretty, and you didn''t tell me. Oh my, don''t tell me you came to X driving this?'''' Liling''s eyes widened with amazement.?She walked over to the car to get a better view of it.


    ''''Xin Yong, you''re so lucky! Jin Yue must love you so much.''''


    Shemented as she looked at the interior of the car.


    ''''Yeah, he does love me very much! So what about you, don''t tell me Liu Wei let youe to work without a car?''''


    Xin Yong asked, lifting a brow. Liling pouted her lips as a little blush formed on her cheeks.


    ''''Actuallyˇ­''''


    She was interrupted by the ringing of her phone. Pulling it out of her bag, she saw that it was a strange number calling but it was different from the one that called earlier. She quickly picked it up and put it to her ear.


    ''''Ma''am, it''s your chauffeur, I''ll be waiting at the parking lot, please do call me when you are through.'''' The chauffeur said over the phone. Liling nodded and replied.


    ''''Okay, I''m through already. Where are you now?''''


    ''''No ma''am, just tell me where you are, then I''lle get you.''''


    ''''That''s so thoughtful of you. I''m at the right parking lot, can youe there now?'''' Liling replied smiling at her friend, who was watching her a bit confused.


    ''''Oh I''m there now, I''ll juste out to the entrance so you would see me, okay?''''


    ''''That would be nice, thank you.''''


    ''''You don''t need to thank me, I''m just doing my job.''''


    ''''Alright, I''ll be there in a moment.''''


    Liling replied and disconnected the call.


    ''''Who was that? Who are you meeting? I''m sure it''s not Liu Wei because he''s not in the country, are you cheating onˇ­''''


    Xin Yong teased, her hands at akimbo.


    ''''Xin Yong! You''re soˇ­ Wait, I did not tell you that Liu Wei was travelling?''''


    ''''Of course you did not tell me! Jin Yue did, and besides, I would still know that something was up your sleeves since you kept on peeping at your phone throughout the meeting, I''m sure you were waiting for his call.''''


    ''''Sorry for not telling you about it, I would have still told you anytime soon, and besides we don''t have time like before.''''


    Liling made puppy eyes at her friend, whom she was sure was feigning annoyance.


    ''''Apology epted, so who was that on the phone?''''


    ''''Actually, that was my Chauffeur calling, he''s waiting for me at the entrance.''''


    Liling replied with a smirk on her lips.


    ''''You''re not serious, are you?'''' Xin Yong stared at her friend unbelievably.


    Liling smiled at her friend, whose eyes were wide open now.


    ''''Where is he?''''


    ''''He says he''ll be waiting at the entrance.''''


    ''''Liling! How many things are you keeping from me? You just pretended as though Liu Wei didn''t get you anything!''''


    ''''Aish! I wanted to surprise you too. Don''t be so ted! The car is not that ssy.''''


    Xin Yong rolled her eyes at her and pulled at her arm as they walked towards the entrance.


    ''''Good daydies; it''s nice to meet you.''''


    The chauffeur greeted as thedies approached the car.


    ''''Good day Mr. Chu, how was your day?''''


    Liling replied, with a smile on her lips.


    ''''It went well. Where do you want to go? Ma''am''''


    He smiled, seeing that she was very friendly.


    ''''Mr. Chu, I''ll like you to call me by my name, Liling, okay? I feel too old when you call me that.''''


    The both of themughed, but theirughter was short lived as they were interrupted instantly by Xin Yong.


    ''''Liling, is it this car you described as not ssy? A 2019 Porsche Cayenne, not ssy?'''' Xin Yong felt her brain going fuzzy, to think that Liu Wei had gotten her thetest model of Porsche and she didn''t even know its worth.


    ''''What''s that? Is that the name of the car?''''


    Liling asked looking confused. Xin Yong wanted to reply her but was interrupted by the chauffeur.


    ''''Oh Ma''am, you don''t like the car? Liu Wei instructed that I change the car if you don''t like it, I''m sorry for the inconveniences it must have caused you.''''


    The Chauffeur apologized sincerely. Liling was surprised, she quickly shook her head.


    ''''No, I really love the car, don''t mindˇ­''''


    ''''She really LOVES the car, don''t mind her, who doesn''t love a Porsche?''''


    Xin Yong cut her off immediately, she was sure Liling did not know the worth of the car, else she would not have said that it was not ssy.


    When she was sure that he was not going to change the car, Xin Yong hugged her friend goodbye.


    ''''What? I thought you wereing over for a girl''s night??Liling asked with a little frown on her forehead.


    ''''No, I have a date with Jin Yue today and I have to startposing my songs, but don''t worry, we''ll have a girl''s night on Saturday, I promise.''''


    Xin Yong exined, she feigned a sad expression, but Liling was fast to see through the fa?ade.


    ''''I''m sure you just want to be with Jin Yue, but don''t worry I''m not angry, be early tomorrow, okay?''''.


    Xin Yongughed and bade her farewell. She only left when the car was out of sight.


    How was your first day of work? You were very beautiful today, and the way you tied up your hair, made you look more elegant. Keep it that way more often.

 Chapter 191: When is your Birthday?

    <h4>191 When is your Birthday?</h4>


    ''''When is your birthday?''''


    Xin Yong asked Jin Yue as they ate together, it just urred to her that it had always been about her. She didn''t even know when her boyfriend was born!


    Jin Yue looked up from his te; he was surprised by the sudden question.


    ''''What''s wrong?''''


    He asked looking perplexed. Xin Yong chuckled and dropped her chopsticks.


    ''''What''s wrong? Can''t I know my husband''s birth date? Is it a crime?''''


    She asked as her smile stretched.


    Jin Yue''s face flushed, hearing her call him husband. He cleared his throat and replied.


    ''''Uhmˇ­ is not that it''s a crime, it''s just that you asked all of a sudden, uhˇ­ when is my birth dayˇ­''''


    ''''Jin Yue don''t tell me you are thinking of when you were born?''''


    Xin Yong''s jaws dropped as she couldn''t believe that someone had to think about their birthday.


    ''''Ha ha, no, it''s just that it''s been long I celebrated a birthday, so it''s kind of distant in my memory now. Oh yes! I think it''s on the fifth of December. Yeah, I remember now, it''s on the fifth.''''


    ''''Ow, that''s just two weeks away. So you weren''t nning on celebrating it at all, even with me?'''' Xin Yong pouted her lips and her facial expression looked so hurt. Jin Yue felt a painful pang on his chest seeing her like that, he quickly consoled her.


    ''''No Sweet, I nned on celebrating it with you, with a cake and red wine, then after that,?a night of unending sex.''''


    Xin Yong felt her face redden immediately; she quickly tossed him a cabbage from her te. Jin Yue burst outughing as he caught the cabbage before it could hit his face.


    ''''Why are you always horny? You had self-control when you were still courting me, now it feels like your dragon eggs have been let out of its cage ''''


    She asked as she picked up her chopsticks and dug into her food, putting it into her mouth.


    ''''Why are you so sexy? Then you walk about in those bum shorts showing off your curvaceous ass and you expect me not to be horny?''''


    The food she was about to chew came gushing out of her mouth. She quickly took her ss of water and gulped down.


    ''''Jin Yue! You make me wear them!''''??She eximed, her face already a shade of red. She couldn''t believe he was just ming her, she could remember how he changed her wardrobepletely, and even her nightwear was very revealing.


    Jin Yue picked up his ss of water and took a sip from it.


    ''''Well, apart from that, just being around you makes me horny, let''s get married next month.''''


    Xin Yong red at him and picked up her chop sticks.


    ''''I said no marriage for now, I want toˇ­''''


    ''''Sweet, I promise, you won''t get pregnant; you''ll only have a child when you want to, okay? I don''t want these men looking at you like they can just devour you, I want to make you mine before anyone would take you away from meˇ­''''


    ''''I know, I know, but I just want to be safe, okay?''''


    Jin Yue pushed back his seat and came to kneel before her; he made her face him, and slid one hand into her pajamas shirt, fondling her breasts lightly.


    ''''Jin Yue, don''t do that, you know I can''t think straight when you doˇ­God!''''


    Jin Yue squeezed her breasts, earning a yelp from her, Xin Yong could feel her nipples getting hard, and she bit her lip hard trying to concentrate.


    ''''What do you want?''''


    She finally brought herself to say. Jin Yue kissed her already hard nipples from her shirt then he whispered slowly.


    ''''Let''s get married next month.''''


    ''''No, no, Jin Yue, we''re already staying together, marriage can waiˇ­oh myˇ­''''.


    Jin Yue''s hand had moved from her shirt to her pants. He traced his way to her bud and rubbed on it lightly. Xin Yong was almost jumping from the seat, but Jin Yue held her put.


    ''''Jin Yue, okay, let me think, let me think.''''


    She tried pulling his hand away, but instead of removing it, he slid a finger into her.


    ''''Oh my God, okay okay, but not December, it''s too near, next year, next year, let''s get married next year.'''' She was already squirming about on the seat, Jin Yue''s eyes widened as he heard what she said.


    ''''Really? January?''''


    ''''Ah! Not Januaryˇ­''''?Jin Yue, who was about pulling out his hand, thrust it deeper.


    ''''Oaky...Okayˇ­ January, we''ll get married in January.'''' Xin Yong blurted out immediately, she was already panting from the torture.


    ''''That''s my baby, you''re not going back on your words, are you?''''


    ''''Never!!'''' Xin Yong eximed, at that moment she could do anything to be freed from his torment.


    Jin Yue smiled and slowly pulled out his hand from her already wet pussy, then licked off the juice from his finger.


    ''''You''re so sweet, I don''t feel like eating this food anymore...''''


    Xin Yong could see the lust written all over his face. The way he stared at her, and the bulge which was already visible in his pants, she was sure that he would take her there in the dining if she let him.


    ''''Go to the room, I''ming, let me clear this tableˇ­ hey!''''


    ''''The table can waitˇ­''''


    Jin Yue swept her off her feet and carried her bridal style to the bedroom, banging the door behind him.


    He dropped her on the bed and came to hover over her. He was staring hungrily into her eyes, his lips up in a smirk.


    ''''You love sex.''''


    She scolded as she pulled his shirt over his head and wrapped her legs around his waists. Her eyes were also hungry, given that Jin Yue had turned her on back in the dining.


    Jin Yue chuckled and leaned down to cover her lips.


    "I love having sex with you''''

 Chapter 192: I choose you

    <h4>192 I choose you</h4>


    ''''Heyˇ­''''


    Liling responded to Liu Wei over the phone. The house workers were back, so her meal was already prepared, waiting for her when she returned.


    She had taken a shower then eaten before rushing back upstairs, all the while peeping at her phone, waiting for a certain someone''s call.


    She tried busying herself with games, but she did not need anyone to tell her that she was not concentrating at all. Finally, she decided to take a nap, she closed her eyes to force herself to sleep, but she could not stop thinking. She twirled around on the bed, until she was exhausted.


    When she finally got tired and was about to sleep, her phone started ringing. She flung up from the bed and dashed towards it. Picking it up, her smile stretched when she saw that it was him calling. She swiped up to answer the call and then put it to her ear.


    ''''Are you back home?''''


    He asked with the most endearing tone, Lilingy back on her bed and hugged her pillow tightly.


    ''''Yeah and youˇ­''''


    ''''Yeah, I''m about to rest. How was work today? Did you like the car I got for you?''''


    Liu Wei asked with a concerned tone, he had just finished a meeting with some clients but he was about to tell her that. He did not want her to worry about him.


    ''''Liu Wei, you didn''t have to get a new car when you have a garage filled with cars. You really don''t know what to do with your money, do you?''''


    She frowned slightly, remembering that morning incident.


    ''''Oh, that means that you don''t like it, I''ll tell him to change it rightˇ­''''


    "Liu Wei! That''s not what I''m saying!"


    Liu Wei burst outughing, hearing her bellow.


    ''''Okay, you have to promise me that you won''tin about it again.''''


    She shook her head and sighed; ''''Why do you always have a way around things?''''


    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m the boss.'''' He replied in between chuckles.


    ''''Tsk Tsk, so petty. Anyways, don''t waste money that way again, okay?''''


    ''''Baby, spending money on you is not a waste, if I don''t spend it on you, who will I spend it on?''''


    Liling blushed and bit her lower lip, holding in her giggle.


    ''''Okay, but you don''t spend on your parentsˇ­ that reminds me, I''ve not seen your mom, and your grandparents, where are they?''''


    There was silence on the other end of the line. Liling''s smile froze slowly. She wondered if she had asked a wrong question.


    ''''I''m sorry, I shouldn''t haveˇ­''''


    ''''No, it''s okay. My mom is dead. She was from an average family, her parents died in a ne crash as they were returning from a holiday trip.


    My grandparents owned a lot of businesses and establishments within and outside the country, so they were quite selective of whom my dad was to marry, since he was the only son.


    However, luckily for them, my mom died while giving birth to me, so I did not see her at all. They said she was very pretty, her pictures said so too.


    My grandparents tried to force my dad into getting another woman, but all to no avail. He raised me single handedly and refused to remarry, even though he was quite young.


    He was always alone, thinking, and when he was not thinking, he was working. He did not have time for me, because of the work he had to do.


    My grandparents retired when I was sixteen and handed everything over to my father, they travelled to America that same year to rest.


    Although we speak on the phone once in a while, they''ve not said anything about their return. When they were here, they doted on me but you can''tpare it to the love of a mother.


    My dad trained me to be like him, cold and reserved. I did not have a choice on what to study nor where to, all my life, my dad took decisions for me and although I did not want to do some of the things he asked me to, I had no choice.


    Now he wants me to marry someone against my will.''''


    Liu Wei stopped talking. The person on the other end had not said anything since he began his speech; he waited to hear a response from her.


    ''''Are you okay? I''m so sorryˇ­''''


    Liling said after a few seconds. The subject was quite touchy, she wanted to be sure he was alright before she would ask him any questions.


    She squeezed herself into her quilt, such that she could only hear the sound from the other end, as though they were physically talking to each other.


    ''''I''m okay, you don''t have to be sorry, you deserve to know.''''


    There was silence for a brief moment before Liling spoke up again.


    ''''So thedy you were talking about, is she the one that came visiting with your dad andined of a salty coffee?''''


    She asked anxiously, although she knew already, she wanted to hear him say it.


    ''''Yeah, she''s the one. She''s working in thepany too, I''m surprised that my Dad is not pestering me about the marriage since he threatened that I would marry her before the year is over.''''


    They both chuckled dryly. No one talked for a brief moment before Liling spoke up again.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­ I want you to ask you a question.''''


    Liling swallowed hard, she was not sure if she should go on.


    ''''Okay, I''m all ears.''''


    Liu Wei responded in a way that gave her the courage to ask. She took in a deep breath and forced the question through her lips.


    ''''If he begins to threaten youˇ­ will you marry her?''''


    There was silence for a brief moment after which Liu Wei replied.


    ''''I did everything he asked me to do because at that time, I did not have any reason not to. There was no option at that time that was more important to me.


    If he had asked me to marry that woman before I met you, maybe I would have married her because I had nothing to lose. But that''s not possible now, because I have you and I can''t afford to lose you.


    So even if he threatens to will his wealth to a stranger, I''ll still choose you.''''


    Liling''s heart was racing so hard that she felt that it would stop beating. She had to hold her chest with one hand to control it.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­''''


    ''''I love you so much, God! For a brief moment I was afraid that you would choose to marry her, Liu Wei you are my heartbeat, don''t ever leave me okay?''''


    She giggled happily. Her eyes were already blurry; she had to blink severally to hold it in..


    ''''No I won''t, I promise.''''


    ''''You know what, my first record would be for you, I love you so much, I wish you were here now, I''ll hug you so tight.''''


    ''''Really? Don''t you think I would be so hot when you finally let me go, what then are you going to do about my raging hormones?''''


    Liling''s giggle immediately stopped. She could not exin why he was so talented in spoiling their perfect moments.


    ''''Alright, call''s over, I have topose a song, I''ll call youter, bye!''''


    ''''Wait, wait, I miss you already, why do you want to push me away? It''s not fair.'''' Liu Wei said with a pitiful tone, Liling was rendered speechless.


    ''''I''m not pushing you away; I just need topose some songs, okay? You know I love you so much, I''ll call youter, okay?''''


    ''''Alright, I''ll be waiting, you know I can''t stop thinking of you.''''


    Liling felt her cheeks getting hot. She took in a deep breath and forced a reply through her teeth.

 Chapter 193: You must be special

    <h4>193 You must be special</h4>


    ''''You don''t look bad.''''


    Liling had been standing for almost ten minutes before thedy. She received an email yesterday telling her toe to an office by eight am the next morning.


    The sender''s name was not in the email, so she figured that maybe it was her manager. Not wanting to disappoint her, she made sure to set her rm to six am.


    The next morning she had hurried over quickly to the office stated in the email, it was just a few minutes to eight am when she arrived.


    The door was locked, but immediately it was five minutes to eight, she saw a slender figure walking towards the door. The woman had a strict look on her face and was not smiling at all.


    She was putting on adies suit with high heels and walking aloofly to the office. Liling, who was just standing in front of the door, made way immediately for the woman to walk past.


    Thedy did not even acknowledge her presence and just opened the office door and walked in.


    The only thing that gave Liling the guts to walk into the office was the fact that thedy had left the office door open; else she would have remained standing outside there.


    She entered into the office and slowly closed the door behind her. She remained standing just beside the door until thedy waved her over.


    When she approached the office table, she greeted the woman politely but she did not respond. The woman just sat there essing her. It was not after ten minutes that she finally spoke up.


    ''''Can you turn around?''''


    The woman asked sternly, and Liling obeyed immediately, not wasting a second.


    ''''Not bad, not bad; sit.''''


    Liling nervously sat down on one of the seats in front of thedy.?She held her hands together, wanting to appear normal although her heart was beating rapidly.


    ''''Do you intend to model? You have quite a body.''''


    Thedymented, half smiling.


    Liling did not know how to reply thedy. She wasn''t sure of how she would react to her answer, so she decided to pick her words wisely.


    ''''Thank you Ma''am, I intend to take things slowly, but it would be a great pleasure to be a model and also a singer.''''


    She smiled professionally, not wanting to be too informal.


    Thedy stared at her for a moment then smiled.


    ''''You must be special for him to rmend you to me himself.'''' .


    She nodded her head briefly and then scribbled something on the paper in front of her.


    ˇ­rmend you to me himselfˇ­is that Liu Wei?


    ''''Do you have any written songs?''''


    Liling''s thoughts were cut short by thedy''s question. She nodded quickly and brought out a short notebook from her bag, then handed it over to thedy.


    ''''You write pop, interesting.''''


    Liling was already feeling excited that thedy was proud of her, but the next sentence threw her off bnce.


    ''''Waitˇ­ only ten? You have only ten draft work? And you want to sing? Do you know how many draft work a singer should have? At least fifty! Then out of the fifty, you pick the best. The next time we''re having this meeting, I need to see at least ten new songs in this notebook, understood?''''


    Liling nodded frantically, she was surprised by the woman''s sudden change of attitude. She was sure that it would be hard to please this woman; she would have to triple her efforts if she wanted to be on her good side.


    Thedy closed the book and handed it over to Liling. She picked up the pen and wrote something down on the paper. When she was through, she dropped the pen, then looked up at Liling.


    ''''I don''t deal withzy people; you have to work hard, very hard. I heard that you got an award of the besting artist?''''


    ''''Yes Ma''am''''


    ''''Good, that''s good. This means that the whole world is waiting to see what you can do. As rightly said, to whom much is given, much is expected. You have to be the best and remain the best, Liling. I''ll help you, but you have to help yourself.''''


    She paused as though waiting for Liling''s respond. Liling, who did not know what to say, nodded her head.


    Our next meeting is on Friday, you mustplete the task I gave you before that day and don''t bete, you may leave now.


    Thedy waved her off and opened herptop. Liling stood up immediately and thanked her, although she knew she was not going to get any response.


    As she walked out of her office, Liling continued to wonder how a manager would be so aloof, acting all high and mighty.


    To think that she has topose ten new songs before Friday and it was already Tuesday!


    Her thoughts were cut short when her notification tone beeped in her bag. She sighed and took out her phone to see the message.


    Beautiful, you did not tie up your hair today? Anyways, you still looked pretty. Hope the meeting with your manager went well?


    Liling''s legs froze at a spot. She immediately turned around to check if anyone was close to her or looking suspicious, but frustratingly, everyone was going about their business, as though she did not exist.


    Her heart began to pound. She remembered the text from yesterday and she quickly checked the numbers and they matched again.


    So it was clear that the person who sent the texts was monitoring her. She had overlooked it before, not wanting to read meaning into everything.


    Now she was sure that someone was stalking her, she could not just over look it. He even knew that she had left the manager''s office!


    Liling''s hand shook nervously. The only person on her suspect list was the stranger that night, but she could not even remember his face.

 Chapter 194: Its time

    <h4>194 It''s time</h4>


    '''' Why didn''t you tell me when it happened the first time? ''''


    Liu Wei asked in a very worried tone. To think that something like this was happening when he was not with her. He brushed his hand through his hair exasperatedly.


    ''''I''m sorry, it won''t happen again. I did not think much of it when I saw the first text, I''m so sorry.''''


    Liling pleaded, her tone was very soft such that Liu Wei started ming himself for making her sad. Calming himself, he lowered his voice and asked;


    ''''Where are you now?''''


    ''''I just left the manager''s office, I''m waiting for Xin Yong in the lobby, she''ll be out soon. Oh! Here shees...''''


    Liling replied as she spotted Xin Yong walking towards her. She stood up from the long seat and picked up her hand bag from beside her.


    ''''I want you to go home immediately and nowhere else, okay? Anything you need, just tell the house workers in charge to get it for you. Please don''t go anywhere else, okay?''''


    Liu Wei pleaded over the phone. He really began to panic that something would happen to her while he was not around.


    ''''Okay, I''ll go home immediately.''''


    She replied, assuredly. It was obvious he was already worried about her, it was best she did anything he wanted her to do.


    ''''Be safe for me okay?''''


    ''''Okay, I love you.''''


    ''''Hmm hmm'''' Xin Yong interrupted as soon as she heard the L word. Liling turned to re at her before disconnecting the call.


    ''''Missing someone?'''' she raised her lips to a grin as she entangled her arms with her friend''s.


    Liling forced a smile and put her phone into her bag as they walked out of thepany.


    ''''Did you meet your manager today? Who is it?''''


    She asked inquisitively. Xin Yong rolled her eyes and nodded her head.


    ''''He''s male, in his mid-forties. I couldn''t get all that he said since he kept talking about his sesses in the music industry and how lucky I was to have him.''''


    They both burst outughing.


    ''''Anyways, who''s yours?''''


    Liling cleared her throat and shook her head.


    ''''I thought I had seen strict people, but today proved me wrong. Xin Yong, my manager is very strict and fearful. I watched every word that came out of my mouth since I did not know what would annoy her.


    Can you imagine that she told me topose ten songs before Friday? Who does that? Ten!''''


    Xin Yong chuckled at her friend''s worried expression. ''''So what''s her name? ''''


    "I don''t know, didn''t have the guts to ask her. Her facial expression is not engaging at all.''''


    ''''Don''t you think she''s Miss Su? I don''t think any other person matches your description so perfectly. Wait, let me checkˇ­''''


    Xin Yong remarked, she quickly took out her phone from her bag and searched her up on the inte. When she saw a clear picture of her, she immediately showed it to Liling.


    Liling''s eyes widened immediately, she took the phone from Xin Yong and stared at the picture for a while.


    ''''Yes, except that she appears nicer in this picture.''''


    ''''Oh my! Liling, your manager is Miss Su. Oh my God, Liling you''re so lucky! You need to work very hard in order to please her, really hard! I heard that she does not smile is it true?''''


    Liling sighed and nodded.


    ''''She doesn''t smile at all, the best you can see is a dry half smile, that does not even count because the next minute she''s barking at you again.''''


    ''''You''re so lucky Liling! Now, you have to buckle up else she would skin the living life out of you.''''


    ''''ˇ­Exactly '''' Liling replied, she saw her Chauffeur standing beside her car a few meters away from them. She knew Liu Wei must have called him immediately she ended the call with him because she did not call to tell him that she was done for the day.


    ''''Someone''s stalking meˇ­''''


    Xin Yong, who was still thinking of how wonderful it was to be under Miss Su''s care, was immediately kicked out of her thoughts. Her eyes widened in shock.


    ''''What did you just say?''''


    ''''I don''t know, I''ve been receiving strange messages from a strange number and it seems like the person is around me or he sent someone to monitor me, seeˇ­''''


    She took out her phone and opened her messages then showed it to Xin Yong. Xin Yong took the phone from her and read the messages quietly.?.


    ''''Do you think it''s the stranger from the party?''''


    Xin Yong asked after reading the messages, her brows creased in worry.


    ''''I thought so too. I told Liu Wei about it, he said he would look into it, he sounded so troubled.''''


    She put back her phone as they walked towards the car.


    ''''The texts are surely from someone who wants you, you just have to be careful, no one knows the extent anyone can go to get what he wants.''''


    Xin Yong advised as they finally reached the car, the chauffeur pulled the car door open for them after greeting them both.


    ''''Are youing with me?''''


    Liling asked, raising an eye brow to her friend.


    ''''Obviously not, I haveˇ­''''


    ''''A date with Jin Yueˇ­''''


    Lilingpleted the sentence for her and they both burst outughing.


    ''''Okay, not actually a date, but we want to go to the movies today. Yeah that reminds me, we''re getting married next year.''''


    Liling who was about entering the car came right out immediately.


    ''''You can''t be serious.''''


    ''''I''m damn serious baby, January precisely.''''


    ''''Oh my God! I''m so happy for you! And you did not tell me, what kind of a friend are you?''''


    Liling eximed happily as she pped her lightly on the arm before pulling her in for a hug.


    ''''That''s what I''m doing right now!'''' The both of themughed again.


    ''''Finally! Oh my, this is not what we should be discussing in a parking lot; at my ce, Saturday night, we''ll have to throw a party okay? Liu Wei should be back on Friday, and the house workers go home during the weekends, so it''ll just be the four of us.''''


    Liling opted happily. She was so happy for her friend.


    ''''Sure, that would be amazing! Now hurry up, go write some songs, I''ll call you.''''


    ''''Okay, bye.''''


    Liling entered the car and the chauffeur closed the door. Xin Yong waved her friend goodbye until the car was out of sight.


    She turned around and walked towards her car, entered it and then drove off.


    After some minutes, a car door slowly opened and a pair of slender legs stepped out quietly.


    She crossed her arms and leaned on the car, her eyes staring at the direction in which Xin Yong''s car disappeared into.


    After a few seconds, a wickedugh followed, sheughed hysterically for some time then took out her phone from her bag, dialed a number and waited for the person at the other end to pick up.

 Chapter 195: Are you on your period?

    <h4>195 Are you on your period?</h4>


    The rest of the week flew very fast. Liling was mostly preupied withposing her songs and practicing with the home piano. Kim normally apanied her, and although she did not know much about songs, she could tell when a song is good to the ears; she spent most of her free time with Liling in the piano room, listening to her y. S by Thursday night, Liling hadpleted the task.


    That night, before she slept, she called Liu Wei, reminding him to get his things intact before his flight the next day.


    ''''ˇ­Have you booked your flight? Is your luggage ready?''''


    ''''Liling everything is ready, I''ll be back before two o''clock tomorrow, not to worry.''''


    Liu Wei assured her seeing that she was a bit tensed.


    ''''Alright, I''ll leave you to sleep now. I don''t want you waking upte tomorrow. Goodnight.''''


    ''''So fast? We haven''t even spoken for up to thirty minutes and you''re hanging up already!''''


    Liu Wei whined. These past days, she had really been busy with the songs and they did not talk much. He too was very busy, but that day, the client he was to meet rescheduled their meeting till the next week in China, so he was quite free, therefore, he was slightly unhappy that she was hanging up so soon.


    ''''We''ll talk all we want tomorrow. Now, you have to get some sleep, I too need to sleep. I don''t want to disappoint my manager tomorrow. Sweet dreams, dream of me.''''


    She teased as she delved deeper into her quilt and shut her eyes.


    ''''I will. Goodnight.''''


    When Liu Wei was sure that she was deep in sleep, he disconnected the call and dialed another number. Standing up from the cushion, he walked towards the window.


    ''''What did you find?''''


    ''''Sir, the number belongs to an influential person. From the look of things, the person could have used another number, unless he wanted to be discovered.


    Sir, it seems this person wants you to know that he''s the one.''''


    Liu Wei''s brows creased as he heard what the person at the other end said. He pinched between his brows, and then asked;


    ''''Who''s he?''''


    ''''Sir, we have sent the details to your Email box.''''


    ''''Alright''''


    Liu Wei cut the call and walked towards the center table and picked up his tablet.


    He sat down on one of the cushions then clicked open his email icon.


    It refreshed immediately and he saw an email from the private investigations, clicking it open, he read through it slowly. His hands paused instantly as his eyes met a familiar name.


    Su Minˇ­


    ˇ­


    ''''Baby, good morning, are you on the way to the airport?''''.


    '''' To the airport? It''s still 6:35am and my flight is by nine!''''


    ''''Oh! By nine? Okay, but you need to be at the airport by eight or earlier so you won''t miss your flight!''''


    Liling whined, she had missed him so bad that she could not imagineing back to the house without seeing him.


    ''''Wifey, are you on your period?''''


    Liu Wei, who was woken up from sleep by the incessant ringing of his phone, could not help but ask.


    ''''What? '''' Liling was taken aback by the question. Her face instantly turned a shade of red.


    ''''You''re so worked up this morning, maybe it''s your peˇ­''''


    ''''No! Just don''t miss your flight okay, if my manager discharges me earlier, I wille to the airport to pick you up, but if not, I''ll see you when I''m back. Have a safe trip!''''


    Liling cut the call immediately, not waiting for a reply from him.


    She quickly got dressed and rushed down to have a good meal, after which she went outside to her car which was already waiting for her.


    By seven forty five, she was already in thepany, sitting outside her manager''s office with a smile stered on her face. Even though she was not sure of pleasing the stone faced woman today, she was sure that she was not going to get screamed at.


    At exactly five minutes to eight, the manager arrived. As thest time, she looked strict and her hair was up in a ponytail. She did not acknowledge Liling''s presence but left the door open when she walked in.


    ''''Good morning Ma''am, hope you night was good?''''


    Liling greeted with her lips slightly stretched into a smile. From the outside, she appeared quite calm and collected, but only she knew how fast her heart was beating.


    The woman who had just sat down, looked up at her for a moment, and then frowned.


    ''''Sit!''''


    Liling''s butt met with the seat as soon as the word left the woman''s mouth. She could not exin the force that pulled her down, all she knew was that the woman had said something and the next moment she was sitting down.


    ''''Let me see it?''''


    Liling stared at the woman''s outstretched hand for a moment before her brain quickly reminded her of the task she had told her to aplish.


    She quickly dipped her hand into her bag and took out the notebook, then handed it to the woman.


    She took it from her and scanned through it for a moment. Liling''s heart was pounding as she watched her look through the pages of the note book.


    ''''Can you sing them?''''


    Miss Su asked as she closed the book and dropped it in front of Liling.


    ''''Eh, You mean now?'''' Liling''s eyes widened in surprise, she was surprised that the woman had asked her to sing them, since thest time, she did not say anything about singing.


    ''''Do you intend to just write lyrics? Choose any piece and sing to my hearing.


    Liling''s eyes popped out since she did not see thating. Although she wrote the songs and knew how to sing them, she never practiced with the intention of singing to her manager.


    Her hands shook briefly as she picked up the notebook from the table. She cleared her throat and stood up, then skipped through the pages slowly.


    Her eyes met with a favorite piece, so she picked it.


    ''''Ma''am, I''ll be singing ''When I look at you''ˇ­''''


    ''''Waitˇ­''''


    Liling who had almost started singing was confused as to why she was told to stop; she gazed at her manager who looked as though she was contemting about something.


    ''''My schedule is not so tight today, so since I have spare time on my hands, why don''t we practice with some musical instruments?''''


    ''''!!!''''


    Liling who thought her day would be over soon, so she would be able to pick Liu Wei up at the airport couldn''t help but sulk as she followed Miss Su to a small studio on thest floor of thepany.


    As they walked in, Miss Su closed the door behind her. She took out her own phone and switched it off, then ced it back into her bag.


    ''''Can you switch off your phone, I don''t like distractions''''


    Liling did not want to since she wanted to know when Liu Wei arrived, but she had no choice. She grudgingly took out her phone and switched it off, then ced it back into her bag.

 Chapter 196: Trouble

    <h4>196 Trouble</h4>


    It wasn''t until 4 pm that Manager Su released Liling. She made sure that they went through all the songs in her notebook, one after the other. Shemended Liling since most of the songs were amazing, by the time they were through, time was far spent.


    When Liling switched on her phone, it was already past four. She quickly dialed her Chauffeur''s number to know if he was around.


    ''''Hello, I''m so sorry, I had to switch off my phone, where are you?''''


    She apologized sincerely as she made her way out of thepany.


    ''''No problem Ma''amˇ­ Miss Liling, I''m waiting at the parking lot.''''


    ''''Oh my God, hope you haven''t been waiting for so long?''''


    Liling asked, feeling guilty that she had kept him waiting.


    ''''No, I just arrived.''''


    He lied, although he had been waiting for her since morning, he would not tell her that. He was paid to drive her, so he had no reason toin.


    ''''That''s a relief; I''ll be heading out now, where are you exactly?''''


    ''''That same ce I parked yesterday.''''


    He chose to park at one spot so as to make it easier for her to locate him.


    ''''Alright, I''ming.''''


    Liling disconnected the call and hurried up to the parking lot. As she approached, she saw the chauffeur driving out, so she immediately waved at him.


    He sighted her and stopped the car immediately then alighted and opened the car door for her.


    ''''I''m so sorry about my phone, hope you were not worried?''''


    Liling asked again as they drove out of thepany.


    ''''No, I would have been worried if it remained switched off by seven pm.''''


    Liling sighed and rxed back on the back seat. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Liu Wei''s number.


    The number you are trying to call is currently switched off


    ''Switched off? Why will his phone be switched off? He should be home by now.''


    Liling pouted her lips and threw the phone into her bag.


    As she arrived home, she quickly rushed upstairs to Liu Wei''s room and pushed open the door without knocking.


    ''''Baby, I''ve missedˇ­''''


    Her words paused on her lips as she could not find anyone in the room. The bed was still as arranged a she left it earlier that morning.


    She stood at the door for a while before walking into the room. She went to the bathroom and pulled it open slowly.


    The bathtub was dry, showing that no one had used it. Liling felt a cold shiver run through her spine; she walked out of the room immediately and dialed Xin Yong''s number.


    ''''Xin Yong, is Jin Yue there with you?''''


    Xin Yong was taken aback by the sudden question..


    ''''Yes, he''sˇ­''''


    ''''Is Liu Wei there?''''


    ''''No, we''re heading to your ce now, I thought he''s with you?''''


    ''''Can you give him the phone?''''


    Xin Yong was surprised by her friend''s tone.


    Why would she be asking about Liu Wei? He should be with her.


    ''''Is anything wrong? He''s not back yet?''''


    ''''Can you give him the phone please?''''


    Liling did not have the strength to exin anything to Xin Yong, at that moment; she wanted to be sure that he was okay.


    ''''Okay, let me give it to him.''''


    Xin Yong handed the phone over to Jin Yue who was driving. He took the phone and put it to his ear.


    ''''Hello Liling?''''


    ''''Jin Yue, have you spoken to Liu Wei today?''''


    Jin Yue was surprised by the question, he chuckled lightly.


    ''''No, we talked yesterday and he told me that he wasing back today; he should be home by now since his flight was by nine. Isn''t he home?''''


    Jin Yue''s brows creased slightly. He could hear muffles from the other end of the line, but Liling did not utter a word. He looked over at Xin Yong who was watching him with worry written all over her face.


    ''''Hello? Liling, are you there?''''


    Jin Yue asked again, seeing that she was no longer talking.


    Liling swallowed very dry saliva and forced some words out of her lips.


    ''''His phone is switched off and he''s not back yet. His flight from Japan to China should be three hours, so he should be home by two o''clock, I don''t know why he''s not back yet.''''


    Liling could feel hot tears pouring down her eyes. She just had a bad feeling about everything.


    ''''Okay, just stay where you are, we''reing now. He might have had something urgent to do beforeing home. He''ll be back, okay, stop crying.''''


    Jin Yue tried tofort her, although he felt something was off, but he could not tell it right to her face.


    Liling could not reply; she was so weak to even say a word. She just sat on the floor staring nkly into space.


    ''''Hello? Liling, are you there?''''


    Jin Yue did not receive any response from the other end, so he gave Xin Yong back the phone.


    ''''Liling, Liling, are you there?''''


    Xin Yong asked worriedly. She had overheard the conversation so she was sure that her friend would not be okay.


    ''''Yesˇ­''''


    Liling weakly replied after a while.


    ''''We''reing right now okay, don''t do anything rash. Just stay where you are; okay?''''


    ''''Okay.''''


    As soon as she disconnected the call, Liling began dialing Liu Wei''s number again and although it kept telling her that the number was switched off, she could not get herself to stop.


    Jin Yue took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Liu Wei''s number and as she had rightly said, it was switched off.


    Luckily, he had the secretary''s number too, so he dialed it immediately.


    The number you are trying to reach is currently switched off


    It was on loud speaker, so Xin Yong heard it all. She immediately looked at Jin Yue who at the same time looked at her.


    They were not saying anything, but their silence said it all.

 Chapter 197: He must be alrigh

    <h4>197 He must be alrigh</h4>


    When Xin Yong and Jin Yue arrived at Liu Wei''s home, it was already past six. Xin Yong did not wait for Jin Yue to properly pack the car; she flung out immediately and began calling Liling as she raced into the house.


    ''''Liling, Liling where are you? Are you okay?''''


    It was Friday, so the workers had already left for the weekend. The ce was as quiet as a grave yard; the door to the Living room was wide open so Xin Yong stepped in. Her brows creased seeing no-one in there.


    ''''Liling, are you there?''''


    There was no reply, so Xin Yong got a bit scared. She turned to look at Jin Yue who had just walked into the Living room, a worried expression on her face.


    ''''I''ll go upstairs to check.''''


    She said and immediately raced up the stairs, but just before she reached the top floor, she saw a figure lying scrunched up on the floor.


    She paused in her tracks when she recognized the familiar figure.


    ''''Liling, Liling are you okay? Oh my God, have you been crying?''''


    Xin Yong''s face squeezed into a worried frown when she saw that Liling''s body was already soaked with sweat, her chiffon shirt gumming to her body. She immediately squatted to help her up the floor, but Liling was not moving.


    As Xin Yong lifted her head, she could see that her face was already red and part of her hair sticking to her face. Her eyes were tightly shut and she was quivering as a result of her crying.


    Xin Yong sat down on the floor and ced her friend''s head on herp, and lightly shook her.


    ''''Liling wake up; Liling...''''


    She must have slept off without knowing it because as soon as Xin Yong woke her up she immediately sprang up and began searching for her phone.


    Xin Yong was quite taken aback by her action; she just sat there, eyes wide open, watching her friend.


    Liling did not even notice that there was someone else in the house, she searched the floor for her phone and when she found it, she began dialing his number all over again.


    The number you are trying to call is currently switched offˇ­


    ''''Liu Wei, please pick up your phone, where did you keep your phone? Pick up your phone, I beg of youˇ­''''


    The tears which had dried on her face became wet all over again as new ones flowed down.


    Her hands shook as she dialed his number over and over again, at this point Xin Yong knew that she was not going to stop until Liu Wei had answered the damn phone, so immediately snatched the phone away from her.


    ''''Liling, you need to calm downˇ­''''


    It was then that Liling noticed that someone had been sitting by her side all these while.


    ''''No, give it back, give it back, he''s not back yet and he''s not picking his phone, how do I calm down? Xin Yong please, you have toˇ­''''


    ''''Jin Yue! Jin Yue,e here quickly!''''


    Xin Yong screamed as she stood up from the ground, trying to keep the phone away from Liling. Liling tried standing up too, but she weakly fell back to the ground, her legs could not keep her up.


    Jin Yue, who heard her scream, came running upstairs. He immediately paused in his tracks when he saw Liling sprawled on the floor, her shirt hugging her body.


    ''''What is going on here? ''''


    Jin Yue could not help asking. His eyes moved from Xin Yong to Liling and back to Xin Yong.


    ''''She says he''s not picking his phone and she won''t stop calling until he picks it. I''ve told her that the phone is switched off but she won''t listen.''''


    Xin Yong exined briefly. Jin Yue looked down at the crying figure for a moment then squatted down beside her..


    ''''Liling, why are you still crying? I just called his secretary now and he told me that there was an emergency therefore they postponed the trip till tomorrow, he said that Liu Wei''s phone is switched off for now since he''s in a very important meeting and does not want to be disturbed.''''


    Jin Yue lied. He understood that the figure crying before him would not stop until something good was said to her; therefore, he cooked up a very interesting lie that minute and told her.


    Liling''s eyes lit up instantly as she heard what he just said.


    ''''Really? He is okay? Oh my God, he''s okay and I''ve been crying all along! But he should have called to tell me the change of ns if he was not going to return todayˇ­ oh, now I remember, I switched off my phone earlier today!''''


    The woman who was crying a while ago startedughing. She quickly rubbed her eyes with the back of her hands and stood up from the ground, stillughing.


    Jin Yue sighed triumphantly and stood up also.


    ''''Oh my God, you should not tell him this, okay? And I was crying all these while!''''


    ''''Don''t worry, your secret is safe with us.''''


    Xin Yongughed as she handed her phone back to her.


    ''''Thank you, Let me go take a hot bath. I''ll be back in a jiffy.''''


    Liling smiled and immediately dashed into her room.


    As soon as she disappeared into the room, the two faces which were smiling slowly turned into a troubled look.


    ''''Is it true?''''


    Xin Yong asked after she was sure that Liling could not overhear them.


    ''''What?''''


    ''''About the secretary.''''


    Jin Yue paused for a second then turned to look at her, a sad look on his face. After a moment, he shook his head slowly.


    At that moment, Xin Yong understood perfectly what he had done; she need not hear it from his mouth. She walked to him and hugged him around the waists, not wanting to think about the present situation.


    They were quiet for a while before Jin Yue spoke up.

 Chapter 198: In Denial

    <h4>198 In Denial</h4>


    Jin Yue and Xin Yong went back down stairs after a while. Xin Yong sat beside him on one of thergefy couch in the parlor as they waited for Liling toe down.


    They were quiet, each in their own world, not knowing what to do about the present situation__ actually; there was nothing they could do. They just sat there waiting for a miracle to happen.


    After some time, Jin Yue picked up the remote controller and put on the television, seeing that the room was too quiet.


    Xin Yong drew closer and ced her head on hisp as he scrolled through the channels.


    His hand paused at a news channel with a very catchy headline.


    CHINA AIRLINE AIRBUS FLIGHT 560 CRASHES INTO THE EAST CHINA SEA. 203 DEAD


    ''''ˇ­ The incident took ce this morning, at exactly 10:12 am as the China eastern airline ne made its way over the East China Sea.''''


    Xin Yong who was lying on Jin Yue''sp jumped up immediately as she heard what the news reporter said, the woman was still talking, so they had to listen attentively to the news.


    ''A ne carrying 203 people including flight attendants crashed into the East China Sea after the aircraft developed technical problems shortly after it''s takeoff by 9:00am. The ne crash took the lives of the 203 passengers on board leaving no survivors.


    ''''The bodies of the passengers on board are yet to be discovered as the ne sank to the depth of the seaˇ­''''


    As soon as the words left the female news reporter''s mouth, Jin Yue put off the television.


    There was pin drop silence in the parlor for a


    whole minute as they both tried toprehend what has just happened.


    Xin Yong was shaking slightly as her sweat stuck to her face. After sometime she forced her lips to speak.


    ''''Whatˇ­ whatˇ­ time did you say was Liu Wei''s flight?''''


    Jin Yue''s throat dried up when he heard that question. He wanted it to be a lie; he could not bring himself to say the truth although it was written all over his face.


    He was already feeling the stings of tears in his eyes. Blinking severally, he tried to hold it in.


    ''''He ˇ­ he was not in that ne, right?''''


    Xin Yong could not control the tears as it was already falling from her eyes.


    Jin Yue dropped the remote controller on the table and pulled Xin Yong into his arms.


    ''''No! No, it''s not true!''''


    Xin Yong held her mouth to stifle her scream as she cried in his arms.


    This was not happening. It was not really happening. How were they going to tell Liling?


    ''''Don''t cry, she must not know nowˇ­''''


    ''''I must not know what?''''


    The couple jumped up from the couch when they heard Liling''s voice. Xin Yong immediately wiped her eyes and feigned a big smile but Liling caught the tears before she wiped it off, her brows creased into a frown.


    Liling walked closer to the two people who were watching her like she was a ghost. Her eyes looked over to the television screen and then back to them.


    ''''I thought I heard some noise from the TV, why is it switched off now?''''


    ''''No, you didn''t. It was my phone, we were watching aˇ­ a sad movie on my phone, so I was cryingˇ­''''


    Jin Yue hearing her lies nodded immediately.


    ''''Yeah, that''s what happened, why else would she cry, you know how emotional your friend can be, right?''''


    Liling watched them intently. Jin Yue tried to fake augh but she was not buying it at all. She looked at the two of them for some time then looked down at the couch.


    ''''So where is the phone?''''


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue looked at themselves surprisingly as they were not expecting her to ask the question all of a sudden.


    Xin Yong looked around, only to realize that her phone was not with her, it was inside her bag which she forgot in the car when she speedily ran into the house.


    They were both speechless as they tried toe up with a better lie, but before they could say something, Liling had picked up the remote controller and put the television back on.


    ''''No!!!''''


    ''''No!!!''''.


    The both of them screamed at the same time but it was toote as Liling had already seen the news headlines.


    CHINA AIRLINE AIRBUS FLIGHT 560 CRASHES INTO THE EAST CHINA SEA. 203 DEAD


    Jin Yue immediately took the remote controller from her and switched off the television but it was toote. She had already seen it.


    The room grew pin drop silent as the television screen went off.


    Liling did not move she was still staring at the nk screen, unwaveringly. She was so quiet that Xin Yong and Jin Yue could not tell if she was okay.


    They wanted to call her, but they were afraid that something worse might happen, so they stood there staring at her sorrowfully.


    Liling was not talking and she was not moving. She was in denial.


    No, it was not possible. He could notˇ­ no, no, I won''t say the word. My Liu Wei cannot leave me, he promised toe back to me and he''sing back to me. I''m sure. He cannot leave me in this world, alone.


    Her tears started welling up without her knowing it. Drops of sweat fell from her face as she turned pale slowly.


    After about five minutes of standing at a ce, Liling blinked her eyes, she turned to walk back upstairs but her legs could not move.


    "Lilingˇ­''''


    Xin Yong could not stop herself from calling her this time. She wanted to walk over to her and hug her tightly but she could not.


    She imagined what it felt like and she knew that it was not the best thing to do at that moment.


    Jin Yue was speechless, he could not speak, he could notfort. He was still in denial.


    No, his friend could not possibly be in that ne. It was not possible. Liu Wei could not die just like that! .


    Liling stopped for a few seconds then tried to walk again. She took a few steps then paused.


    The next action took Xin Ying and Jin Yue unawares.


    ''''Liling!!!''''

 Chapter 199: The Wai

    <h4>199 The Wai</h4>


    ''''Liling...


    ''''Lilingˇ­ are you there?


    Lilingˇ­ if you can hear me, you need to wake up. Please you can''t do this to me, pleaseˇ­''''


    The body on the bed was motionless, her eyes tightly shut. No matter how much Xin Yong screamed her name she did not move, she did not budge. It was past ten in the night but Liling had not shown any signs of waking up.


    That night, after she fainted, Jin Yue carried her immediately to the car and Xin Yong helped him put her into the back seat, after which she sat beside her cing her head on herps.


    She did not stop calling her name and crying until they reached the hospital. Liling was rushed into the emergency ward and they were both instructed to remain outside. The doctors checked her up after which they put her on drip as they waited for her to wake up.


    As soon as they allowed them to go in, Xin Yong who had been crying since dashed into the ward and sat down beside her friend.


    Liling''s face was so pale, and although she was unconscious, tears were still dropping from her eyes. Her brows were squeezed into a frown, as though she was holding in a lot of pain.


    Jin Yue walked in quietly into the room, closing the door behind him. He walked over to the window and stared outside the starry night, lost in thoughts.


    They said men could not cry but at that moment, Jin Yue felt like crying. His chest was too suffocating that he had to undo his buttons to be able to breathe properly. Almost at the same time, his phone began to ring.


    He took it out from his trouser pocket and was surprised to see that it was a strange number calling. After sometime, he swiped up picking the call.


    ''''Wasˇ­ was he in that ne?''''


    Jin Yue was thrown off bnce by the first thing he heard as he picked the call. He looked at the screen again to be sure that he did not know the person talking. He wondered why she was sounding so informal.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­ Was he in the crash? Liu Wei''s flight is today right? He said it was today, why is he not back yet? Uh?''''


    Jin Yue was getting more confused than ever. He was trying to fix the points. The only woman in Liu Wei''s life he was sure of was the one lying presently on hospital bed. So who was she on the phone?


    ''''Miss, who are you, please?''''


    He could hear muffles from the other end of the phone, as though that person had been crying.


    ''''I''m sorry, I am ˇ­''''


    Da Xia was rendered speechless as she did not know who to say she was. An ordinary ountant should not care so much as to inquire informally about her bosses'' whereabouts.?It was clear that she did not think it through before calling him.


    Now she would have to also exin how she got his number. Da Xia shut her teary eyes regrettably as she thought of a good lie to tell.


    ''''Miss?''''


    I''mˇ­ I am his father''s secretary; he said I should inquire from you, if his son was in the ne crash since he had told him that he wasing back today.


    Truthfully, Liu Wei had told his dad that he was returning that day. His father had called to ask to see him but he had exined that he was not in the country, that he was out for business. Da Xia was with him that day so she overheard everything Liu Wei said.


    Mr. Fang then inquired to know when he was returning, that was when he told him that he wasing back that Friday, so he would meet with him on Sunday, since it was mostly free.


    Da Xia was watching a soap opera with her dad when he changed the channel to a news channel. She wanted to grumble but her tongue stuck to her alver as her eyes saw the news headline.


    She stopped moving for a good five minutes as she tried to remember the flight time Liu Wei had told his father. She was sure it was that day and in the morning but she did not know the time.


    She quickly sprang up from the seat and raced upstairs to her room ignoring her father''s calls.


    Picking up her phone, she dialed Mr. Fang''s number first to confirm his flight time. She did not want to call at first, since she was afraid that she would hear what she was most afraid of.


    She took in a deep breath to put herself together and not sound so nervous, although she knew she already was.


    ''''Father, how are you?''''


    ''''Da Xia, I''m fine, how are you?''''


    ''''I''m fine, father, what time was Liu Wei''s flight?''''


    She asked in the calmest voice she could muster. Mr. Fangughed heartily and then replied.


    ''''Ha-ha, you miss him already? He should be back now since his flight was by nine in the morningˇ­''''


    Da Xia''s hands began shaking terribly as she heard what his father had said. That meant that Liu Wei was on that ne. No, Liu Wei cannot die just like that. No, noˇ­


    ''''Da Xia?...''''


    ''''Father, I''m here. That means we''ll meet with him on Sunday then.''''


    She held in her cries as much as she could as she tried to end the call as soon as possible.


    ''''Yes, he''lle by the house on Sunday.''''


    ''''Alright, thank you, father. I''ll be hanging up now.''''


    As soon as Da Xia disconnected the call, she burst into tears. She did not know him much but it felt as though she had known him her whole life. She had ns, ns of getting him to see her, to like her. How was that going to happen now he was no more?


    Noˇ­ No, something must have happened, it was happening too fast. Maybe he changed his flight, or he had an emergency. Yes! His best friend, I should ask his best friend. Maybe he changed his ns at thest moment.

 Chapter 200: Let Nothing Happen to My Woman

    <h4>200 Let Nothing Happen to My Woman</h4>


    Jin Yue pause for a few minutes, then took in a deep breath..


    ''''Nothing had been confirmed yet. No-one knows for sure if he was in the crash. We have not checked the list of passengers on board.''''


    He replied firmly, not going over the line. He was not about to announce that his best friend was involved in a ne crash and his body was not yet discovered.


    ''''Okay, do get back to me if there''s any improvement.''''


    ''''I''ll do that.''''


    Da Xia disconnected the call and threw her phone on the bed as she cried the more. Her heart felt like chattering into pieces but there was nothing she could do, she could only cry.


    As Jin Yue put back his phone into his pocket, it began ringing again. He sighed and took it out, making up his mind not to answer any call from an unknown number.


    Liu Weiˇ­


    Jin Yue''s eyes widened in shock, his hand which was holding the phone gave way and the phone fell from his hand creating a chattering sound as it made contact with the floor.


    Xin Yong who was still crying for her friend turned around to look at Jin Yue, her brows creased curiously. Jin Yue immediately picked up the phone and swiped across immediately, answering the call before it would stop ringing.


    '''' Liu Wei? Liu Wei? Are you the one?''''


    ''''Jin Yue, I''ve been calling Liling''s phone, she has not been picking, can you ask your wife to check if she can contact her.''''


    Xin Yong who heard Jin Yue mention Liu Wei jumped up from her seat and dashed to where Jin Yue was standing.


    ''''Is that him? He''s alive? Oh my God! ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, where are you? In fact that''s not important; you need to be in Beijing now! I don''t want to know where you are at the moment. God!''''


    Liu Wei was a bit confused, he wondered if something had happened.


    ''''Did anything happen? I had an emergency meeting with a client in America, so instead of going to China I went to America instead. I called to inform Liling of the change of ns but her phone was switched off during the day. Hope there is no problem?''''


    Jin Yue could not really ce what he was feeling at that moment. He was happy, sad, angry, excited. He wanted to scream at his friend but at the same time he wanted to hug him so tightly and thank him for not dying.


    ''''Liu Wei, did you see the news?''''


    ''''What news?''''


    Xin Yong was getting apprehensive from how slow Jin Yue was, in telling Liu Wei the situation at hand.


    She wanted to snatch the phone from him and scream everything to his ears but she held herself as she paced around the room.


    ''''Liu Wei, a ne crashed today and there were no survivors.''''


    There was a pause on the other end of the line, as Liu Wei tried to link the ne crash to him.


    Liu Wei, who was just about to take off his tie from the long hours of sitting in the ne, paused immediately as his eyes widened in shock.


    ''''NOˇ­ LILINGˇ­ WHERE IS SHE? IS SHE OKAY? OH MY GOD! GIVE HER THE PHONE, GIVE HER THE DAMN PHONE!''''


    Liu Wei screamed over the phone. He brushed his hand through his head helplessly. He did not want to believe what he was thinking. He hoped that it was not true.


    ''''Sorry man, she''s not avable to answer your call.''''


    Liu Wei felt like dying. His heart was squeezing so hard that he found it hard to breathe. Sweat drops were pouring from his face and his eyes were so red that it looked as though it would bleed.


    ''''What happened? What happened to her? ''''


    He was already in the brink of tears. He was trembling as he waited to hear what Jin Yue would say.


    ''''She fainted when she saw the news headline, thinking that you were in the crash. We''re currently in the hospital, she has not woken upˇ­''''


    ''''WHY DID YOU LET HER SEE THE NEWS? WHY!! JIN YUE!!''''


    Liu Wei screamed over the phone. He felt like hitting his head on the wall until it bled. He wished he had told her of his ns, he wished her phone was not switched off that morning and most importantly he wished that she had not fainted because of him.


    He med himself for everything, but although he felt like disappearing and appearing in front of her that minute, they were 14 hours flight time away and he was no magician.


    ''''Hey! Is it my fault that you did not call me to tell me that you were no longering back today? If you had told me, all these would not have happened!''''


    Jin Yue could not understand how he was the one to me here. How was he the one being scolded all of a sudden?


    Liu Wei sighed exasperatedly. He blinked his eyes severally, holding in the tears.


    He was sorry, sorry for noting back to her as he promised. Sorry for not being there for her and most importantly, sorry for being the reason she was in so much pain right now.


    ''''I''m taking the next flight back to China; please let nothing happen to my woman. ''''


    He begged miserably. Jin Yue knew he had not intended any of those things to happen, he felt sorry for him but there was nothing much he could do. They would all have to wait for Liling to wake up, hopefully.


    ''''Alright, be safe for her.''''


    ''''I will.''''


    "What did he say? Oh my God! Did he realize what he has just done? And what were you doing? You did not even shout at him properly!''''

 Chapter 201: Relief

    <h4>201 Relief</h4>


    ''''Sweet, you should be happy that he''s not dead, I could not even bring myself to scream at him, do you know how it felt knowing that your friend who you thought was dead was not dead after all? Would you even raise your voice the slightest? At that moment, I wished he was here so I could hug him so tight and after that punch him hard in the guts for making us worry so much.''''


    Xin Yong watched him for a few seconds then all of a sudden smiled brightly.


    ''''Oh my God! He''s not dead, he''s not dead. Liu Wei''s not dead. Where is he now? Where is he?''''


    Jin Yue was surprised at her sudden change of behavior. It was as though she was just realizing that he did not die after all.


    ''''Well, as of now, he''s in America but he said he''sing back to China now. It seems that his phone was switched off while he was on the ne.''''


    ''''Aish! So my baby fainted for nothing. Liu Wei would pay for this when he gets here. I just pray she wakes up soon.''''


    Xin Yong sighed and went to sit beside her friend, whose eyes were still tightly shut. She looked at the drip back which was still half full and sighed. Her friend had gone through a lot; she could not imagine her in pains again.


    ''''Liling, you have to wake up nowˇ­ Liu Wei, Liu Wei is alive, he''s alive and he''sing back for you. Wake up so we can go pick him up at the airport together. Pleaseˇ­''''


    Xin Yong drew closer to her and whispered in her ears. She was not sure if Liling could hear her, but she wanted to try her luck. She sighed and sat back on her seat as she watched her friend. It was already past 11 in the night but she was not feeling a bit sleepy. Jin Yue came to stand behind her and pecked her lightly on the cheeks.


    ''''She''ll be alright, everything would be alright.''''


    ''''Yeah, it will.''''


    They stayed there quietly watching the figure that was lying motionlessly on the bed. The only thing that showed that she was alive was the heaving of her chest.


    Jin Yue remembered the woman who had called him earlier and immediately took out his phone. He tapped on his phone icon and dialed her number.


    Da Xia was lying helplessly on her bed, her hair was gumming to her face since she had cried so much. She was weak but her tears could not stop flowing. She heard her phone ringing but she did not have the strength to pick it. She reluctantly picked up the phone on the fourth ring only to sit up immediately on the bed, seeing the person who was calling.


    She cleared her throat properly and took in a deep breath before answering the call.


    ''''Helloˇ­''''


    ''''Miss, Liu Wei just called now, it appears he was not in the crash. He said that an emergency came up so he had to fly to America, but for some personal issues he would be on his way back to China today, please domunicate this information to his father.''''


    ''''You mean, he was not in the ne crash?''''


    ''''Yes.''''


    ''''He''s okay, and he''sing back today?''''


    Jin Yue was surprised by the question but he still replied her.


    ''''Yesˇ­''''


    ''''Oh my God! Thank you so much, Thank youˇ­''''


    Da Xia, at this point realized that she was carried away and did not speak like a secretary, she quickly coughed and replied professionally.


    ''''ˇ­Mr. Fangˇ­ he''s been so worried, he almost got a heart attack, we had to call his personal doctor toe attend to him. It''s good to hear that his son was not involved in the crash, else we would not know what to do.''''


    She lied perfectly. Jin Yue hearing her replies, smiled happily. Everything was going back to normal; when Liling wakes up it would be as though none of those things happened.


    ''''Okay, please domunicate to him. I''ll be most grateful.''''


    ''''Oh I will, when did you say he wasing back?''''


    Da Xia asked inquisitively. She could go with Mr. Fang to the airport to pick him up then tell him how worried sick she was when she thought that he was dead.


    ''''Oh, this is past eleven. I think he should be back by 12 pm tomorrow if he gets the next flight back to China.''''


    ''''Okay, thank you for your help; I''ll ry you message immediately. I''ll be hanging up now.''''


    Da Xia could not exin how she felt as she disconnected the call. She jumped happily on her bed, all her tears totally forgotten. Sheughed heartily and quickly picked up her phone to call Liu Wei''s father.


    ''''Father, father, did you see the news?''''


    Da Xia asked excitedly. Mr. Fang was surprised by the sudden question. He was used to checking up the news every night before he slept but that night, he was tired and so he decided to just sleep. Da Xia had woken him up for the second time that night but he was not a bit angry.


    ''''No, is anything the problem?''''


    ''''Father, there was a ne crash, and it was the same time with Liu Wei''s flight. I thought that he was in the crash so I called to confirm his flight time. I''ve been crying all along, but luckily his friend just called to tell me that he did note back to Beijing, he had gone to America for an emergency!''''


    Mr. Fang''s drowsy eyes suddenly lit up, he sat up on the bed as the hand he held the phone with trembled slightly..


    ''''What did you just say? Myˇ­ my son?''''

 Chapter 202: Hes not dead

    <h4>202 He''s not dead</h4>


    Mr. Fang''s chest was rising and falling heavily. He could not believe that all these happened while he was sleeping.


    ''''Thank goodness he was not in that ne; I don''t know how my frail heart would have taken the news. We''ll go pick him up at the airport tomorrow. Now, you need to rest. Goodnight Da Xia.''''


    ''''Goodnight father. ''''


    Da Xia was so happy that Mr. Fang agreed to go pick up Liu Wei from the airport; she twirled around on the bed happily since she would get a chance to chat with him. Feeling great, she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.


    ˇ­


    ''''Wang Feng, I''ll be returning to China now, handle anything you can with the client.''''


    Arriving at the airport, Liu Wei phoned Wang Feng instructing him on what to do. Wang Feng, who was woken up from sleep by the ringing of his phone, looked at the wall clock and was surprised to see that it was past eleven in the night. He rubbed his face twice to check if he was dreaming; it was when Liu Wei called his name again that he realized that it was not a dream. He wondered if there was an emergency to have prompted his boss to return that night.


    He wanted to ask but on a second thought decided not to. For him, to return thatte meant that there was an emergency.


    ''''Yes, Boss. But he insisted that he wanted to meet with youˇ­''''


    ''''Meet with him, tell him there was an emergency, if he continues to insist, tell him to meet me in Beijing, if he refuses, call off the deal.''''


    ''''Yes, Boss.''''


    ''''Good, e-mail the details of the meeting and return once you''re done.''''


    ''''Alright, Boss.''''


    Liu Wei checked in immediately and by twelve o''clock he was already seated in the ne going back to China. All through the trip back, he was not rxed one bit, he wished he could fly back to China in just thirty minutes but it was not possible, he had to deal with the anxiety and panic as he waited patiently in the ne.


    ˇ­


    Liu Weiˇ­


    Liu Weiˇ­?Liuˇ­


    Liling clutched her pillows tightly as she whispered in pain. She rolled from one end of the bed to the other with a deep frown on her face, after a few minutes, her eyes fluttered open. She was quiet for a minute looking around her surroundings.


    It took her a while to realize that she was in a hospital ward. No-one was in the room at the moment, only the sound of the heater was heard. Liling tried to sit upright on the bed, but she received a piercing pain on her right hand. Her eyes immediately looked down on her hand to see that there was a clinic watch on her arm.


    She was about to touch it, when the door flung open and Xin Yong walked inside looking unhappy. Her worried face instantly brightened as her eyes met the figure on the bed..


    Xin Yong, who had dashed with the speed of light to where Liling was, continued screaming. She wanted to exin everything immediately but she was soon out of breath. She sat down beside Liling and breathed slowly.


    Liling watched her with a frown on her forehead. She blinked severally as she remembered the events of the previous night.


    ''''He''s not dead?''''


    ''''No, he''s notˇ­''''


    ''''Where is he?''''


    Xin Yong looked at the wall clock in the hospital ward and immediately eximed.


    ''''Oh my! This is past one, he should be at the airport by 2pm, the ne arrives by two, let me go call Jin Yueˇ­''''


    ''''He''s not dead?''''


    Xin Yong who was about standing up from the bed heard Liling''s question again. She turned to look at her and realized that she was almost at the brink of tears. Sighing, she sat down back on the bed and exined what happened in details.


    ''''Liling, Liu Wei was not in the ne that crashed. He called Jin Yuest night, to inquire if you were okay, since he was calling your phone and you were not picking. Jin Yue asked him where he was, and he exined that there was an emergency and that instead ofing back to Beijing he went to America. He said he called to tell but your phone was switched off. That was when Jin Yue told him that you were in the hospital and thatˇ­''''


    ''''Why? Why did you tell him that? Now he had left his important meeting only toe back to see me.''''


    Xin Yong needed sometime to fullyprehend what was going on.


    ''Did she just take Liu Wei''s side?''


    ''''He didn''t even get to rest, why did you tell him that?!''''


    Xin Yong did not understand what was going on.?She was not mad that Liu Wei did not call her, or that she fainted for naught, but here she was angry at them for telling him that she had fainted.


    She leaned closer and felt her temperature, wondering if something had gone wrong somewhere.


    ''''I''m okay, when did you say he is arriving?''''


    Liling asked with a small frown on her forehead, almost at the same time, the door to the ward opened again and Jin Yue stepped in.


    ''''Liling! Thank goodness you''re awake, how are you feeling?'''' Jin Yue, who was ted to see that she had woken up asked with a small smile on his lips.


    ''''I''m okay. Xin Yong just told me that Liu Wei ising back today.''''


    ''''Yes, err... this is past one, the ne should arrive by 2pm, Xin Yong and I would go pick him up at the airportˇ­''''


    ''''I''ming with you.''''


    Liling interrupted immediately, not waiting for him toplete his sentence.


    ''''No! ''''


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue said at the same time, as though they were both thinking the same thing.


    ''''Liling, you just woke up from aa, you should rest.''''

 Chapter 203: Exposed

    <h4>203 Exposed</h4>


    ''''I really want to go with you, I''m okay now.''''


    ''''Liling, you need to rest. We won''t risk youing to the airport with us. We''ll be back before 3pm, so just wait for us.''''


    Xin Yong exined. Liling understood that they were not going to let her follow them so she did not argue with them again. Looking at the two people in front of her for a few seconds, she nodded her head in agreement.


    ''''Alright then, where is my phone?'''' She asked looking around the room.


    ''''It''s in my bag, let me get it.'''' Xin Yong stood up from her seat and walked over to her bag which was lying, forgotten on the table. She opened it and took out Liling''s phone before walking back to the bed and giving it to her.


    Jin Yue checked the time again, it was almost 2pm.


    ''''Sweet, we should get going now. Liling are you hungry? Do you want to eat anything?''''


    ''''No, I''ll wait till you guys get back. By the way, what''s the name of this hospital?''''


    ''''It''s Golden Concept Hospital.''''


    Xin Yong replied as she stood up from the seat. ''''Are you sure you don''t need anything?''''


    ''''I''m sure, be back soon.'''' Liling replied immediately waving them off. Jin Yue did not think much of it; he thought that she did not have any appetite since she had not seen Liu Wei.


    ''''Which airport is it?''''


    She asked again, this time her eyes were still on her phone.


    ''''Beijing Capital International Airport, you don''t have to worry, we''ll be back soon.'''' Jin Yue answered as they were almost at the door. He opened the door for Xin Yong and closed the door after him.


    As soon as they left the ward, Liling immediately dialed her Chauffeur''s number.


    ''''Miss, are you okay? Boss called to ask if I dropped you at home, you were not picking your call.''''


    Mr. Chu spoke first. He had been calling her all to no avail; he was worried but could not do anything without Liu Wei''smand.


    ''''I''m fine; I want you toe to Golden Concept Hospital now. Drive as fast as you can and call me when you are here.''''


    ''''Okay, I''ll be there soon.''''


    Liling disconnected the call immediately and stood up from the bed. She was feeling a bit weak but she held herself together. With one pull, she slowly removed the clinic watch from her hand. It was quite painful, but she endured it.


    Looking around, she saw a cotton wool in a tray on the drawer beside her bed. She quickly took out some piece and dabbed on the punctured spot from which blood flowed.


    When she was sure it was no longer bleeding, she removed the cotton and threw it inside the garbage bin. She wanted to leave the room immediately but realized that she was putting on a hospital gown__ she was not about to go to the airport looking like a mad woman.


    She hurriedly poured the contents on the bed then picked her clothes and toothbrush before rushing into the bathroom to change.


    Before five minutes, she was out. She packed her hair up and picked up her phone, then dialed Mr. Chu''s number.


    ''''Where are you?''''


    ''''I was just about to call you now. I''m just in front of the hospital.''''


    ''''Okay, I''ming.''''


    Disconnecting the call, she left the ward and ran out of the hospital. As soon as she was out, she scanned the ce for her car.?A relieved sigh escaped her lips when she saw the car.


    As she approached, Mr. Chu came out and pulled the car door open for her.


    ''''Good day Miss ''''


    ''''Drive as fast as you can to Beijing Capital International Airport.''''


    Liling instructed as she entered into the car.


    ''''Okay.''''


    ˇ­


    Da Xia and Mr. Fang had been waiting at the airport since twelve pm. The flight time was 14 hours but she hade by twelve pm since it was when Jin Yue had told her that he would arrive but since they were already there, they decided to wait.


    They ate some cookies as they waited. As the time flew by, Da Xia was getting more uneasy than ever. Although she had thought of all the things she would say to himst night before she slept, now that it was time, she realized that they were more like strangers, so it would be difficult to talk so freely with him.


    Mr. Fang noticed her nervousness and smiled at her.


    ''''He wouldn''t bite, he''s just very conservative. You just have to make him like you and you''ll see the better side of him that he doesn''t show anyone.''''


    Da Xia blushed as she fondled with her fingers. She looked outside the window, imagining the two of them together, how perfect that would be. She looked at her wristwatch and realized that it was already past two.


    ''''Father, I think his flight should have arrived now, should we call him?''''


    ''''Okay, where is my phone?'''' Mr. Fang took him phone out of his bag and called Liu Wei.


    ''''Son, where are you?''''


    ''''I''m just arriving in Beijing now, I''lle by tomorrow.''''


    ''''Okay, we areˇ­''''


    Da Xia immediately shook her head signaling him not to tell him that they were there to pick him up.


    ''''Father? ''''


    ''''Okay, get some rest when you get home.''''


    Mr. Fang disconnected the call and looked at Da Xia..


    ''''Let'' surprise him, what do you think?''''


    Mr. Fang smiled and giggled, seeing that she was shy.?''''That''s a good idea, but you would be the one to wee him back, so get going.''''


    ''''Father! No, he may not want toˇ­''''


    ''''Ha-ha, Liu Wei''s not like that, I''m sure he would be happy to see that someone cared much about him. Hurry, before he leaves!''''


    Da Xia sluggishly stepped out of the car. She closed the door behind her and used the car window as her mirror to arrange her hair.

 Chapter 204: I missed You

    <h4>204 I missed You</h4>


    Da Xia''s heart started racing faster when she saw him; she could not get her legs to move. She didn''t know whether she was afraid of him or she was just shy. He was walking farther away from her, so she needed to act fast. As she took her next step, what she saw next almost sent her falling backwards.


    ˇ­


    Liling was standing, staring at the airport. She did not know where to go, or where to find him. She was just standing at a spot, watching as people walked past. Her heart started beating fast as though he was near. She had not seen him, but it felt as though he was in front of her. She closed her eyes for two seconds and opened it slowly. Lo and behold, there he was standing in front of her with his hand holding his phone to his ear. His eyes were looking around searching for someone, his brows slightly creased.


    Almost at the same time she saw him, their eyes met. Liu Wei, who was walking, stopped immediately. His hand which was holding the phone to his ear fell down slowly. He was staring at her with saddened eyes, he wanted to run to her and hug her so tight but his legs could not move at that minute. Suddenly, Liling started running towards him. She was walking at first which immediately turned into a sprint.


    Before Liu Wei could understand what was happening, Liling had already flung herself into his arms. She jumped up and hugged him so tight, crossing her legs around his torso.


    ''''Liu Wei! How could you make me worry? How could you? ''''.


    She cried as she kissed him all over his face. Tears dropped from her eyes and fell onto his shirt.


    ''''Baby I''m so sorry, God! I''m so sorry.'''' Liu Wei held her around the waists with one hand and with the other held his luggage. Liling kissed him on the lips before hugging him tightly around the neck. She did not care if anyone was around; all she cared about was Liu Wei. Liu Wei, hid her face in his chest, and her hair covered the remaining part that was not covered.


    Her actions attracted some onlookers and they began taking pictures. That was when they noticed the man whom the woman was hugging so tightly. A small crowd was forming slowly as they saw a woman hugging the most handsome man in Beijing. Everyone wanted to see the face of thedy but no-one had the courage toe close to him. They stayed a distance and continued taking pictures.


    Almost immediately, a car drove up to the duo and the driver stepped out and opened the car door.?As soon as the car door opened, Liu Wei put Liling inside the car and entered after her, closing the door immediately.


    The man who had opened the door for them entered into the driver''s seat and drove off.


    ''''Liling, how did you get here!!''''


    Liling did not reply her friend; she remained warped in Liu Wei''s arms, breathing in his scent. Liu Wei kissed her forehead and patted on her back quietly. Xin Yong, who realized that her question would not be answered anytime soon, faced front as Jin Yue drove out of the airport.


    Jin Yue drove them back to the hospital, neglecting Liling''s constant pleas that she was okay. They did not leave until the doctor had confirmed that she was okay.


    When they arrived at Liu Wei''s home, Jin Yue and Xin Yong waited downstairs while Liling who had not left Liu Wei for one second apanied him up the stairs. As soon as Liu Wei closed the door, Liling pulled him down for a deep kiss.


    She held him by the neck as she kissed him deeply. Li Wei kissed her with the same want; he felt that he was not getting enough, so he cupped her up, such that her legs were around his waists and he pushed her hungrily against the wall.


    ''''I missed youˇ­''''


    Liling whispered in between moans that made Liu Wei''s groins me up.?He left her lips and kissed down her face to her neck, Liling''s legs around his waists tightened. She was not stopping him-, actually she couldn''t she wanted him.


    ''''I missed you too, I''m so sorry.''''


    Liu Wei apologized as he kissed her wildly, one of his hands reached under her shirt and up her belly. Liling''s body shook slightly from the new feeling. She yearned for him but her brain told her that it was a very bad timing. Their friends were waiting for them downstairs; they were not about toˇ­


    Grrrˇ­ Grrr ˇ­


    They were interrupted by the ringing of Liu Wei''s phone. Liu Wei, who was already carried away, slowly came back to his senses. He paused and put his hand into his trouser pocket, bringing out his phone. Liling released his waists and shifted away from him adjusting her shirt.


    ''''Sir, he agreed to meet in China, I''ll being back now.''''


    ''''Okay.''''


    Liu Wei cut the call and kept the phone on his center table. He turned around to look at Liling who was standing, leaning on the wall. Her face was flushed and her lips swollen, the room became ambiguous and awkward: no-one knowing what to say.


    ''''You should...''''


    They both said at the same time.


    ''''You go first.'''' Liu Wei said smiling.

 Chapter 205: I missed you so much that it hur

    <h4>205 I missed you so much that it hur</h4>


    Liu Wei''s ears tinted a shade of red, hearing what she said. She was staring at him with pitch ck eyes that looked as though they would devour him the next minute. He could see the want in her eyes; her lips were swollen from their kiss and the way she bit on her lower lip was extremely seducing.


    He restrained himself from continuing what they had stopped half way earlier on, and given their friends downstairs, he was sure it was not the right thing to do at that time.


    Nodding his head, he started undoing his buttons. He was not wearing jacket, so it was just his white shirt he was putting on. He raised his hand to undo his shirt but had just undone two buttons, when Liling walked up to him and proffered to help.


    ''''Let me do it.''''


    She took over from him and slowly undid the buttons of the shirt. Liu Wei was looking down at her with burning desire as her fingers lightly brushed against his already hot body, his throat tightened as her hands inched lower.


    The shirt was tucked into his pants, such that when she reached his waists, her hands paused. She did not say a word as her eyes remained transfixed on his belt which held the shirt tucked into his pants.


    Liu Wei, understanding why she stopped wanted to thank her and continue with undressing himself but her next actions almost made his ears bleed from redness.


    Her hands reached down and pulled the shirt out of the pants, then undid the remaining buttons. His hands wanted to stop her, but they stopped halfway. He watched her help him out of the shirt, helplessly.


    He removed the shirt and pulled his singlet over his head, leaving his bare chest exposed in front of her.


    Liling''s eyes traced from his face to his neck, shoulders and down to his well-defined torso. Her hands itched to feel him but she bit her lips, restraining herself. Liu Wei was not finding it funny either. The way she gazed at him was making him crazy; he used up his willpower, restraining himself from seizing her and kissing the hell out of her that minute.


    After sometime, Liling blinked out of her wild thoughts. She looked up at Liu Wei with a small smile then pointed to the bathroom.


    ''''You should shower, I''ll be waiting for you.''''


    She took the singlet from him and waited till he entered the bathroom before going to theundry room. When she returned, Liu Wei was not yet out of the bathroom. She walked to his wardrobe and took out somefy clothes for him to change into. As she dropped it on the bed, Liu Wei stepped out of the bathroom, having a robe on.


    His hair was wet and his face tinted red. Liling did not fail to notice the remarkable pinkish lips of his and those mesmerizing eyes!


    God, How could a man be so beautiful!


    She reluctantly forced her eyes off from his body and walked over to the vanity table, picking up his hair dryer.


    Liu Wei wondered what was on her mind given that she had not mentioned the incident of the previous day. He actually didn''t know how to apologize to her; he made her worry so much about him and had failed to keep his promise of returning that day, how lowly she must think of him now!


    He watched her facial expression on the vanity mirror, her eyes were busy with his hair and her lips wore a small smile. She looked happy, but he still needed to know what she was thinking, her silence was really killing him!


    ''''Liling, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday, Iˇ­''''


    Liu Wei paused,cking the words to continue. He felt the slender fingers on his hair stop moving, her gaze shifted from his hair to his reflection in the mirror, their eyes meeting. He held her gaze in his as his eyes said how sorry he was.


    He knew he had failed her, although his heart squeezed and caused him so much pain when he thought about it, he could not do anything about the fact that he had hurt her. He never nned for any of those things to happen but they had happened anyway and he just had to live with it.


    Liling did not say anything; she held his gaze for a while then came to stand in front of him. Dropping the hair dryer on the vanity table, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him so tight.


    ''''I missed you. I missed you so much that it hurt. I was eager to leave work early so I could go pick you up at the airport, but I got dyed by my manager and then when I finally rushed home, you were not thereˇ­''''


    Liling paused, her throat felt as she recalled the events of the previous day. She felt his arms pull her deeper into his broad chest so she made herselffortable on his legs, hugging him around the neck. His body was warm and she could feel his heart beating against his chest. Liu Wei kissed her forehead tenderly, his eyes getting wet.


    ''''Liu Wei, you cannot leave me okay? I can''t imagine a life without you, it''ll be very lonely without youˇ­''''


    At that moment, he felt dampness on his chest which caused his heart to squeeze in pain.


    ''''Baby, I''m so sorry; I did not wish any of those things to happen, I''m so sorry that I kept you waiting. I promise you will never have to wait for me againˇ­''''


    Liu Wei raised her head and looked at her with distraught eyes; his hands cupped her chin as he wiped away her tears with his thumb.


    ''''I know, I know. I''m not crying because you failed me. In fact, I''m so d that you did.''''.

 Chapter 206: I missed all of you

    <h4>206 I missed all of you</h4>


    ''''I would have killed myself if you had listened to me and died in that crash! I would never be able to live with the guilt, thank you for not keeping your promise.''''


    Liling concluded as a tear escaped her eyes; Liu Wei wiped it immediately with his thumb, his eyes not leaving hers for a moment.


    ''''I love you, so much, Liling. I feel I''m not good enough for you and all I do is tell you that I love you, but still the thought of you leaving me sends millions of needles piercing through my heart, it hurt so much.''''


    ''''You don''t need to prove it, okay. Just be alive and stay with me. That''s enough.''''


    Liling cut in with a smile on her lips. Her eyes were still a bit teary but she was not weeping anymore. Liu Wei smiled at this point and pulled her in for a tight hug.


    They stayed like that for a few minutes before Liling broke the silence,


    ''''Hmm, I missed your scent.'''' She murmured snuggling her head into the crook of his neck. Liu Wei chuckled and kissed her temples lightly,


    ''''I missed all of you.''''


    ˇ­


    ''''Finally! We''ve waited a century, what were you guys doing upstairs?''''


    Xin Yong asked when she sighted Liu Wei and Lilinging down the stairs. Liling was walking in front while Liu Wei followed behind. Liling had a red patch on her cheeks and Liu Wei was looking ''strangely'' cool. No frown was on his face and he was not ring, that was new!


    Jin Yue''s eyes met with his friend''s for a split second, but that was enough to tell him what had been going up there.


    ''''Well, Liling''s face is quite too flushed for this cold day, so it means that someone wasˇ­''''


    The remaining words stuck to his throat as his eyes met Liu Wei''s frosty ones..


    ''Tsk tsk; such a bully! We''ve been waiting for so long and we''re so famished, what are we getting for dinner?''''


    He asked, changing the topic immediately.


    ''''Let''s eat out?''''


    Xin Yong opted immediately; she was not sure if there was an already cooked meal in the fridge and she was so famished to wait for a meal to be prepared, so that was the best option.


    ''''Sweet, you know I love homemade food best; you can prepare something for us all, right? Liling can help, Liu Wei what do you say?''''


    Jin Yue asked, looking over at his friend who was sitting beside Liling for his opinion. Liu Wei turned to look at Liling who had not spoken a word since they got down.


    ''''What do you want?''''


    He asked, ignoring Jin Yue. Liling pouted her lips as she nced at Liu Wei.


    ''''Let''s eat out, I don''t really have the strength to cook.''''


    ''''Alright, we eat out then.''''


    ''''Bro, you could have just supported me, how could you leave your brother and side with the women? It''s not fair! ''''


    He grumbled.


    ''''Okay, you want to eat homemade food, right?''''


    ''''Yes! ''''


    Jin Yue replied happily, he thought Liu Wei was about changing his mind, but the next statement threw him off guard.


    ''''You can eat homemade food then, but you have to prepare it yourself, while we eat out, you can stay in the kitchen and prepare your delicate meal!''''


    The two women burst into a hystericalughter; they were not expecting that kind of reply from the apathetic faced Liu Wei.


    Jin Yue''s face was flushed red at this point. He feigned a sad expression and Xin Yong seeing this, immediately stoppedughing.


    ''''It''s not fair! Alright we''ll all eat out this time but next time, we''ll eat homemade food, okay?''''


    Xin Yong opted, she did not want to be against Jin Yue but at the same time, she did not want to cook any meal, so she decided to remain neutral.


    ''''Alright, let''s get going, I''m really hungry!''''


    Liling remarked and stood up from the couch, she stretched her limbs as she waited for the rest to get ready.


    She drove with Liu Wei in his car while Xin Yong and Jin Yue rode in theirs. They reached a famous restaurant located in the outskirts of the city. They walked into the restaurant in pairs and sat on one of the family tables, waiting for the waiter to bring the menu.


    ''''Liu Wei, Liling nearly killed herself yesterday while she was crying for you, she called you over a hundred times and slept on the stairs soaked in her tears! I didn''t know she was that madly in loveˇ­''''


    ''''XIN YONG! ''''


    Liling interrupted her before she couldplete her sentence. Xin Yong''s gaze shifted from Liu Wei to her friend, whose face was already red from embarrassment and she immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    She mouthed a ''sorry'' to Liling who was already ring daggers at her. Liling knew her friend so well; she was not good at keeping secrets but she never thought that she would be so quick in spilling the beans!


    She wanted to be angry but the pouted lips and puppy eyes of her friend could not let her, her anger melted away instantly. She felt Liu Wei''s eyes on her body and that made her blush deepen, she prayed for the waiter to arrive soon as she could not contain her embarrassment any longer.


    s, the long awaited waiter arrived with the menus and handed each of them a piece. Liling stared at the menu for a moment, deeply confused. She looked over at Liu Wei to find him watching her unfalteringly.


    The blush which was about disappearing returned in full, up on till now, she had not gotten used to his mesmerizing gaze. Each time he stared, she found herself blushing. Seeing that he was not retracting his gaze, she cleared her throat and tried to ease the tension between them.


    '''' Have you made a choice?''''

 Chapter 207: The News

    <h4>207 The News</h4>


    ''''Not yet, I''m waiting for you. We''ll have whatever you choose.''''


    Liu Wei replied a little flirtingly. Liling immediately looked away to contain her already blushing cheeks.?She fixed her gaze on the menu although she knew better than anyone that her vision was blurry, her mind was currently filled with thoughts of the man beside her.


    ''''Done!''''


    Xin Yong handed her menu to the waiter who had been standing patiently waiting for them to make their choice. Jin Yue followed suit, thus it was left Liu Wei and Liling.


    Liling was still staring at the paper confusedly, seeing that she had taken much time; she quickly ticked on spicy chicken soup.


    Raising her eyes, she realized that everyone was staring at her, she creased her brows and with a pout on her lips she handed the menu to Liu Wei.


    ''''I''ll have what she''s having.''''


    Liu Wei instructed the waiter while handing the menus to him. He nodded briefly and left to get their food ready.


    As soon as he left, Xin Yong took out her phone from her bag.


    ''''Alright, while we''re here, let''s take a group picture. It just urred to me that we don''t have any.''''


    She remarked as she searched for her camera icon.


    ''''Ah, that''s true, Sweet, you''re a darling for rememberingˇ­''''


    Jin Yue responded as he inched closer to Xin Yong, he put his hand around her shoulders and pecked her on the cheeks which turned Xin Yong''s cheeks a shade of red.


    ''''Stop, we''re outside.''''


    She lightly hit Jin Yue arms and replied coquettishly.


    Her eyes nced at Liling who was smirking at her, so she immediately raised the phone to take the picture_ putting everyone''s mind away from what just happened.


    Liu Wei''s face was just nk, with no emotions written on it and although he looked handsome, it didn''t seem as though he was part of the photo at all.


    Xin Yong frowned as she stared at the picture,


    ''''Liu Wei, you have to hold Liling and put on a smile, it looks as though you were beaten beforeing here!''''


    She exaggerated, making Liling and Jin Yue to burst intoughter.


    ''''Let me see.''''


    Liling requested and Xin Ying handed the phone over to her. She stared at the picture for some time and could not helpughing.


    ''''Alright we''ll take another one.''''


    Liling said as she handed the phone over to Xin Yong. This time she intertwined her arms with his and smiled brightly. Liu Wei wanted to concentrate on the camera but he couldn''t resist turning to look at Liling, he tilted his head to the side and his eyes gazed at her supple cheeks, he decided to peck on it lightly.


    As his lips came in contact with her cheeks, Xin Yong took the picture.


    ''''Oh My! Epic! Liu Wei I didn''t know you were this romantic, wow! You guys are a wonderful pair!''''


    ''''My my! What were you up to? Ha-ha and he was here pretending that he was not interested in the picture at all! Don''t worry, she''s all yours for the night, you can wait till you get home, no need to rush...''''


    Liling''s face was so red now, she had felt Liu Wei''s lips on her cheeks, but she did not know that Xin Yong was going to capture that, she was so embarrassed to look at the picture.


    Her saving grace was the waiter who appeared with two other waitresses, each holding a tray of food.


    The dresses of the waitresses were so short and their cleavages were generously exposed. To be truthful, they were beautiful and they had a beautiful smile on their lips.


    The waiter was the first to ce his tray on the table followed by the waitresses. The way they dropped the food was so seducing that Liling could not help but frown.


    She wondered whether they were serving meals or they were serving themselves!. When they were done, one of the females asked with her eyes fixed on Liu Wei;


    ''''Is there anything else we can help you with?''''


    ''''No, nothing, you may leave now.''''


    Liling replied curtly, ring daggers at the waitress who just spoke. Her eyes which were on Liu Wei slowly shifted to the angry looking Liling by his side and her bright smile depreciated instantly.


    ''''O...okay, enjoy your meal.''''


    She replied and briskly walked away, followed by the other two.


    As soon as she was out of sight, Jin Yue burst intoughter.


    ''''Oh my! Liling is quite fierce! Liu Wei did you see that? Liling''s quite over protective of you.''''


    Liu Wei did hear when she had acted jealously and he felt so happy, although he had not even spared those women a nce, he was d that she was over-protective of him.


    ''''I''m not! I just replied to her question, that''s all.''''


    Liling replied defensively, she did not want to seem like a jealous house wife.''''


    Liu Wei did not want Jin Yue to press on the topic, he was sure Liling would not be able to defend herself and would end up being embarrassed again, so he red at Jin Yue, signaling him to stop.


    Jin Yue smirked at him, holding in hisughter.


    ''''Liu Wei, you have to see this''''


    Xin Yong who had been staring at her phone all the while, showed it to them, her face in panic.


    ''''What is it?''''


    Jin Yue took the phone from her and his brows creased slightly. He scrolled up the screen for a while, reading the contents of the page, after sometime, he handed the phone over to Liu Wei.


    ''''Take a look''''


    Liu Wei took the phone and his calm face frosted up when he saw the contents of the page..


    It was a news update which had a picture of him with Liling hugging him in the airport. His heart started beating fast as he scrolled down slowly. When he reached thest page, a relieved sigh left his lips_ her face was not seen.


    ''''Let me take a look.''''


    Liling opted but immediately Liu Wei put off the phone and handed it back to Jin Yue.


    ''''No, you don''t have to see it.''''


    He replied calmly, his eyes bore concern written all over it. He was worried that she may be scared, so he wanted to settle it without her knowing.

 Chapter 208: ENRAGED

    <h4>208 ENRAGED</h4>


    ''''What is going on? '''' She asked, her eyes shifting to her friend. She wondered what they were hiding from her.


    ''''Liling, listen to meˇ­''''


    Liu Wei tried to call her attention but she immediately cut in,


    ''''What happened? You can tell me, I can handle it.''''


    She said with a shaky voice. Why were they all looking at her in a concerned manner all of a sudden?


    Almost at the same time, Liu Wei''s phone began to ring. It was on the table so he picked it up and looked at the screen.


    Fatherˇ­


    Liu Wei felt his throat tightening as he stared at the words written on the screen.


    He knew his father must have seen the headline and would be infuriated, but he did not mind at all. Since no-one knew who she was yet, she was safe. All he needed to do is to protect her.


    He stared at the phone for a while before putting it on silent then ced it back on the table.


    ''''Let''s eat now, the food would soon get cold.''''


    Liling was getting confused by the moment. She feared that what was on that phone must have been about her or must have concerned her in some sort, hence they did not want her to see it, but they were forgetting something_ she had her own phone too!


    Liling thought for a while then smiled at Liu Wei, her eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    ''''Alright then, let''s eat.''''


    Jin Yue watched her calm expression with a frown on his face, remembering what happened that afternoon, he knew that Liling had not let go of it. He thought of the next possible thing she would do and his eyes fell on her phone which was lying on the table beside her.


    He immediately stretched his hand and took the phone then handed it to Liu Wei.


    ''''Just in case you decide to check up the newsˇ­''''


    Liling''s mouth fell open;


    ''''Jin Yue!! that''s not fair! ''''


    She immediately looked at Liu Wei and demanded coyly;


    ''''Please, just tell me what it is, I can handle it okay?''''


    ''''Eat first, we''ll talk after the meal, okay?''''


    Liu Wei reassured her with a soothing voice. Liling stared at him for a few seconds then nodded.?The meal time was very quiet, no one talking. Liling who was very hungry at first was struggling to force the meal into her mouth.


    After the meal, Xin Yong and Jin Yue left for home after waving them goodbye.


    The car journey back home was unusually quiet, Liling wanted to ask about the phone incident but she did not know how to bring it up.


    ''''You don''t need to see it, it''ll be settled before tomorrow.''''


    Liu Wei spoke after a while. He remembered that she had once said that she wanted their rtionship to be private for now, so showing her those pictures would make her feel insecure.


    Since her face was not captured, it was easier to die down the news.


    ''''Babyˇ­''''


    She turned to look at him and smiled,


    ''''Don''t worry, if you don''t want me to see it, I would not see it anyway. I was just curious, that''s all.''''.


    She replied with a faint blush on her cheeks, Liu Wei ced his hand on hers and squeezed it reassuringly.


    ''''Trust me, okay?''''


    ''''I do.''''


    ˇ­


    ''''HOW DARE HE? THAT BRAT! HOW DARE HE GO AGAINST MY ORDERS? WHO IS THAT WOMAN? WHO IS THAT GOLD DIGGER!!''''


    Liu Wei''s father barked angrily as he stormed into the parlor. His chest was rising and falling heavily and his face was angrily frosted. The workers all disappeared into their various rooms, no-one wanting to be the scape goat.


    Da Xia followed behind silently. She had not yet ovee the shock of what she had seen; her body was still shaking lightly. She found the nearest couch and sat down, her eyes staring nkly into space.


    ''''To think that he would not pick my call! Call him, call him, where is my secretary? Where are you?''''


    Mr. Fang screamed and a woman in her early thirties came sprinting towards him.


    ''''Yes Sir, you calleˇ­''''


    ''''Call him!?Call that foolish son of mine!''''


    ''''Right away sir!''''


    She turned around to walk away but Mr. Fang''s words made her pause in her steps.


    ''''Where are you going?!''''


    ''''To get ˇ­ my phone sirˇ­''''


    ''''Use this,'''' he handed his own phone to her, ''''call him till he picks the call. Do not stop even for one second!''''


    ''''Yes, Sir ''''


    It was clearly written on his face his anger. He breathed heavily and fell back on the couch behind him.


    ''''Liu Wei! Liu Wei! That brat!''''


    He had thought that when Liu Wei refused marrying Da Xia, he just wanted to be stubborn but that afternoon had exposed everything.


    There was a woman in his lifeˇ­


    He knew how stubborn a man could be for a woman he loved. He was a living witness.


    He knew how stubborn he was to his parents when they refused him getting married to Liu Wei''s mom and when there was no other way; he put her in the family line, thereby forcing them to ept her.


    Liu Wei had never gone against him before, even when he stopped him from doing what he loved most, he did not object.?This was different, he knew it was going to be tough but he must have to marry Da Xia. That was the only way.


    ''''Sir, he''s on the line.''''


    The secretary handed the phone back to Mr. Fang, who took it from her immediately and ced it on his ear.


    '''' FANG LIU WEI.''''


    Liu Wei had waited for Liling to go in for a shower before walking to the balcony to pick up his father''s call.


    ''''Yes Father.''''

 Chapter 209: Why did he stop?

    <h4>209 Why did he stop?</h4>


    ''''Yes Father.''''


    He answered curtly. There was no need pretending, he knew that his father had already seen the news, if not, he would not have called so repeatedly.


    He could hear his father''s rapid breathing on the other end of the line. It seemed as though there was a lot he wanted to say but he did not know how to say it all out..


    ''''I want you toe to the ancestral home tomorrow. Do not keep me waiting.''''


    Liu Wei was not given the chance to respond before the call was disconnected. He looked at the screen of the phone for some time then turned around to walk into the room.


    ''''Baby? ''''


    Liling who hade out of the bathroom could not find Liu Wei, she immediately called out. She was tying a towel which was long enough to reach just above her knees. Her hair was damp and her face was tinted a shade of red as a result of the hot bath. She did not find Liu Wei in the room, so she decided to go look for him downstairs.


    As she approached the door, Liu Wei called from behind her.


    ''''Wifey ''''


    Liling turned around and her eyes met with his. There was a smile on his lips as he walked into the room.


    ''''Where are you going?''''


    He asked as he walked towards her, Liling left the door and closed the gap between them.


    "I was looking for you.''''


    She replied warmly, a faint blush on her cheeks. Liu Wei raised his raised his hands to cup her cheeks. He heaved a sigh of relief as he looked into her eyes; he was not saying anything, so Liling covered his hands that were on her face with her palms.


    ''''What is it?'''' She chuckled lightly. Liu Wei stared into her eyes with fervent love; he felt that the world could stop so that they could remain in each other''s arms, forever.


    ''''Beautiful, so pretty.''''?He said, leaning in to peck her on the lips. Liling''s blush deepened as his words drifted into her ears. She could not look into his eyes anymore given how embarrassed she was.


    Liu Wei chuckled and pulled her into his arms. ''''Mm, smells so nice. ''''


    He closed his eyes and inhaled her scent. Liling hugged him back around the waist, a contented smile on her lips.


    ''''My hair is wet, it''ll wet your shirt.''''


    She said after a long while of silence.


    ''''I don''t care. I''ll love my shirt to be soaked with your scent'''' He replied charmingly as he pecked the top of her head. Liling blushed, feeling adored.


    ''''Father sent for me.'''' Liu Wei said after sometime. He felt her body stiffen for a moment. Liling wondered if it had anything to do with the news they had refused her to see.


    She wanted to ask if there was something wrong but she could not get her lips to move. Staying in his arms, she listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    ''''Wifeyˇ­''''


    ''''Mmˇ­''''


    Liling''s brows creased as he heard his question. He was getting her scared now. Lifting her head from his chest, she peered at him. His eyes were cloudy and they held so much emotion.


    ''''Baby, what is wrong? ''''


    She asked looking into his eyes, a troubled expression on her face.


    ''''Nothing, I just want you to be by my side, always ˇ­ forever. You will do that right?''''


    Liling stared at his facial features for a while, admiring his ever irresistible handsomeness. She was really blessed to have someone who had eyes only for her. She was lucky to have him. There was no way she was going to leave him; she wondered what would make her to, after a while, a smile slowly found its way to her lips.


    ''''Okay. '''' She said with a light nod. Liu Wei smiled back and in the next second, her lips were covered with his.


    Liling, who had been anxiously waiting for him to make the first move, did not hesitate in deepening the kiss. She held onto his neck as her other hand clutched his hair and pulled him closer to her.


    She had totally forgotten that she was wearing nothing but a towel__ they had both forgotten. Liu Wei pried open her mouth and kissed her deeper, hungrily, like he had been starved for a very long time. Liling felt her legs giving way, so she put her arms around his shoulders for support. Suddenly, she felt her towel loosening, and before she coulde to her senses, it had fallen off.


    She immediately snapped out of her daze and tried to cover herself properly. As she opened her eyes she discovered that the towel had not fallen downpletely, Liu Wei''s arm which was around her back prevented it.


    Liu Wei opened his eyes slowly and his gaze fell on two round sulent-looking breasts. Her nipples were red and erect, slightly covered with goose bumps. Her chest was rising and falling rapidly.


    Liu Wei gulped down hard, throughout his life; he had never had such a hard-on as he was having right now.


    He really wanted to look away but his eyes remained glued to her chests. Liling was not talking, she had initially wanted to cover herself but her hands stopped when she saw the effect she was having on him.


    He stared at her hungrily as though he would devour her the next minute. Liling could not really ce what she was thinking; she wanted him to touch her, her whole body was on fire, she badly wanted him, but she was scared since it was her first, she heard it hurt very much.


    Suddenly Liu Wei blinked out of his daze; he gulped down hard and pulled the towel back up to her chest. He helped her hold it firmly in ce so it would not fall off again.


    ''''You should dress up, I''ll... go... take a shower.''''


    He awkwardly turned around and walked into the bathroom, closing the door tightly behind him.


    Liling stood speechlessly, watching the closed door. It took her a moment to correctly ce what just happened.


    One minute it looked as though he would devour her and the next second, he was no longer interested. Ha! Liling had not felt so embarrassed in her whole life; she wished she had covered herself when she had the chance.

 Chapter 210: The Letter

    <h4>210 The Letter</h4>


    Liling bit her lower lip as she stared at the tightly shut door not knowing what to do. She only snapped out of her daze when she heard the sound of rushing watering from the bathroom. She dragged her legs to the vanity table and blow dried her hair slowly, her mind still thinking about what just happened.


    After drying her hair, she applied her facial lotion and changed into her night gown then retired to bed. She was still fully awake when the door of the bathroom cringed open and Liu Wei stepped out.


    Her back was facing the bathroom therefore she did not see Liu Wei, but she felt him standing and staring at her. Her body involuntarily stiffened and she held her pillow tightly.


    Liu Wei stood there for some time before picking up the hair dryer to blow dry his hair. His eyes involuntarily fell on Liling''s reflection in the mirror and his lips pursed into a thin line.


    She was hugging her pillow so dejectedly and Liu Wei felt so pained.


    At that time, when he saw her, he wanted to take her right there immediately but he stopped himself. He didn''t want to do anything she would regret afterwards. He wanted to have her full permission and without restraint, he wanted to give her all of him and without reservations but that was not happening that night, not after what just happened that evening.


    After drying his hair, he wore somefortable sleep wears and walked over to the bed. Liling, who had not yet slept, shrunk a bit as she felt his side of the bed deepen..


    Liu Wei covered himself with the quilt and turned to face her. He stared at her stiff back for a few seconds before leaning in and pulling her into his arms.


    Liling nearly yelped since he took her off guard, but she had been pretending to be asleep, she had to continue acting.


    She felt Liu Wei''s arms on her tummy as he held her close, her heart raced. She shut her eyes tightly as she waited for him to stop moving. Liu Wei knew she was no sleeping, how would a sleeping person be so stiff!


    He smirked and pecked her behind her neck.


    ''''Wifey, I know you aren''t asleep yet.''''


    Liling held her breath as she heard his words, she could not help stiffening the more.


    ''''Today''s been very stressful; you should get some sleepˇ­ Goodnight, sweet dreams.''''


    Liling felt his hand on her tummy rub on it for a while before it stopped. She waited a while, and thinking that he must have slept, she turned around to peer at his face.


    As soon as she turned around, her eyes locked in Liu Wei''s. She speedily closed them and pressed her mouth into a thin line.


    That night had already been too awkward; she was not ready for another dose of embarrassment.


    ''''You should really sleep okay, I can''t sleep until you do.''''


    Liling felt her heart soften suddenly. She bit her lower lip, trying to hold in a smile. They stayed like that for some time until Liu Wei felt her breathing be even and her face calm. He covered her properly with the quilt then stood up quietly and went to his study room.


    ˇ­


    ''''Fatherˇ­ I''ll be going home now. I''lle by the house tomorrow.''''


    Da Xia finally found the voice to speak after several hours of being lost in thought.? Mr. Fang had not found the right words to say, he had promised her that she would marry his son, but there he was, kissing another woman in front of her! Nobody would take that lightly.


    He felt sorry, but there was nothing much to do, he could only apologize on behalf of his son and wave her goodbye.


    Da Xia was yet toe to terms with what she had seen at the airport. She sat at the back of the vehicle staring into the road, nkly.


    Who would have thought that her battle had ended even before she was given the opportunity to fight? Ha! So all these while, he had loved someone and she had been fooling herself thinking that she would be able to win his heart.


    She had never thought for one second that she would be the viin in her own love story, not once!


    If it was a year ago, she would have let it go, but now, she hade too far, too far to let go. She had imagined herself as the Firstdy of the BAI Enterprise and X Entertainment, the mother of the heirs to all the wealth of the Fang''s family. How would she just let it all go now?


    She had really gone too far to stop. Da Xia took out a hankie and wiped the tears that were already falling from her eyes.


    If only he looked at her once. If only he acknowledged her, he might have fallen for her.


    Was she not pretty? Was she not smart?


    What did he want in woman that she did not possess! Just what!


    Da Xia screamed painfully in her heart. She was on her own, living her life when she was told that she was destined to marry him. If there were no such ties between their parents, would she be in such mess now?


    That womanˇ­ She did not see the face of that woman because Liu Wei had hid her face in his chest, she knew she had a very long hair but that was all she knew.


    As Da Xia sat at the back seat, thinking of where she had seen such a person before, her eyes sparked.


    ''''Letterˇ­ that letter!'''' She involuntarily spoke out sitting upright on the seat. The driver peeked at her through the mirror wondering if she was running mad.


    Da Xia regaining herself shut her lips.

 Chapter 211: What she wanted to know

    <h4>211 What she wanted to know</h4>


    When Da Xia got home, she rushed to her room and immediately started ransacking everywhere for that letter. She did not find it, and thus was getting impatient. She scratched her head confused and she looked everywhere for the letter. Giving up, she slumped on her bed, frustrated.


    Where did I drop this damn letter!


    She sighed and hugged her pillow, suddenly, she felt something cold touch her hand and thus she stiffened a little. Gently lifting the pillow, she saw the letter, lying helplessly under the bed.


    Da Xia sighed and picked up the envelope and took out the letter from it. Opening it, she read through the contents.


    ''''Miss Da Xia,.


    I know you may be wondering who had sent an anonymous letter to you and how I know your name, not to worry, you would find out soon. I have something that I''m sure you want to know about your fianc¨¦, please contact me when you see thisˇ­''''


    Da Xia read the letter over and over again before taking out her phone from her bag and calling the number that was written at the end of the letter.


    The phone rang a few times before it connected.


    ''''Helloˇ­''''


    A female voice sounded through the phone. Da Xia was a bit nervous, thus she took a while before answering.


    ''''Helloˇ­ you sent me a letter, right?''''


    There was silence at the other end of the line for some time before the person spoke up.


    ''''It took you so long, seems you were irked by the headlinesˇ­''''


    The female voice teased, Da Xia was in no mood for jokes, so she immediately went straight to the point.


    ''''You said there was something you had to tell me.''''


    The person on the other end was quiet for some time before she spoke up.


    ''''ˇ­Tuwan Coffee Shop; 2pm on Monday.'''' The line went dead. It took Da Xia a while to realize that she had just told her the venue to meet. She stared at the phone for some time before tossing her phone across the bed.


    ˇ­


    That night before Liu Wei slept; he contacted the officials in charge of the media outlets to take the news down and prevent further release of such news. They acted immediately they had received the call and in less than an hour, the gossip was no longer on the first page of the inte.


    He was not sure Liling would not see it or not get to know about it, but for now, he was sure that the pictures were no longer top news.


    The next day, Liling woke up quitete; she had slept soundly throughout the night and seeded in pushing Liu Wei off the bed a few times, thanks to her bad sleeping habit.


    When she finally opened her eyes, it was past eleven in the morning. The rays of the sun were seeping through the floor to ceiling curtains but it was not hitting her eyes although she faced its direction.


    Liling raised her eyes to see Liu Wei supporting his head with one hand, watching her, a smirk on his lips. He was blocking the sun rays from hitting her face.


    Liling rubbed her eyes and smiled.


    ''''Good morning, how long have you been watching me?''''


    ''''A few minutes ago, you look prettier while sleeping.''''


    Liling blushed and hit him with a random pillow, she tried to escape from the bed, but just then she realized that Liu Wei had his arm around her waist.


    ''''Where do you think you''re heading to? I''m not yet satisfied...''''


    Liu Wei stared down at her intensely, he pulled her closer to his chest and his gaze trailed down to her lips.


    Liling noticing his stare, blushed harder, but remembering what happened the previous night quickly snapped out of her daze. Although she was not angry at him for his actions, or rather that was what she made herself believe; she was not going to let him turn her on and leave her hanging there, no it was not happening.


    ''''What are you trying to do?''''


    She asked, staring at Liu Wei''s lips which were inching closer to hers. Liu Wei was taken aback by her sudden question. She had never stopped him, even when they were not together; she always yielded anytime he kissed her this was the first time.


    Because he was taken unawares, Liu Wei did not know how to respond. He stopped moving and blinked his eyes, then swallowed hard, thinking of what to say.


    ''''Wait, do you by any means want to kiss me?'''' Liling asked feigning an irritated look. Liu Wei felt his face reddening; he immediately inched away from her and tried to focus.


    Liling burst outughing seeing his expression; he had involuntarily released her so she sprung out of the bed. She came down and walked over to his side of the bed before smiling brightly.


    ''''Eh, hubby, I was thinking about this yesterday night and I''vee to a decision, there''ll be no more kisses or touching until I say so.''''


    ''''WHAT!!!''''


    Liu Wei couldn''t help but exim; he did not know where that wasing from. She wasughing but he was sure that she meant it.


    ''''Not to worry, no one is going to die, we''ll just wait till we sort things outˇ­ with ourselves.''''


    There it is, he realized where it came from, she was angry that he had left her half way yesterday!? And he had even seen herˇ­


    Liu Wei couldn''t prevent a smirk from reaching up his lips, his eyes involuntarily left her face and gazed down at her chest, intently.


    Liling was not putting on any bra, she didn''t wear them to sleep since they were suffocating and her cotton night gown was light, therefore her nipples were visibly standing erect.


    She traced Liu Wei''s eyes to her chest and immediately raised her hand to cover them.


    ''''What are you staring at? ''''


    Liu Wei lifted his eyes to her face and smiled.


    ''''Your breasts, I''m trying to remember what they looked like.''''

 Chapter 212: No touching till further notice

    <h4>212 No touching till further notice</h4>


    Liling could not get any redder. She had not seen any man as shameless as this man in front of her. She had already made the statement before she realized how transparent she seemed. Although she had told herself she was not angry it was clear from her statement that she was hurt; but must he make it so obvious!.


    Liu Wei was smirking at this point as he watched her tomato red face. He quickly reached out and grabbed her by the waist, pulling her into his arms.


    ''''I''m sorry aboutst night okay, it won''t happen again.''''


    ''''Let go of me right now!!''''


    Liling shrieked seeing that she had been exposed brutally. She really wanted to disappear instantly but Liu Wei, noticing that she wanted to free herself tighten his grip around her waists and hugged her.


    The bed was huge, coupled with Liu Wei''s height, when he hugged her, his head came to rest on her breasts.


    Liling felt like jumping back, but she could barely move, she could only blush till she could blush no more.


    Liu Wei, noticing where he had kept his head, stiffened for a split second before shifting a bit and kissing her there. His hand loosened around her waist, as a palm trailed up to rub her back.


    ''''I''m sorry, okay?''''


    He kissed her again, this time spending a bit more time than thest. Liling felt blood rushing to her chests, and her virgin bosoms stood erect. She could feel goose bumps wash over her skin and she was already finding it hard to breathe.


    ''''I saidˇ­ no touchingˇ­ till further noticeˇ­''''


    Her body was clearly saying opposite of what she meant, she couldn''t help reacting to him, he was like a drug, a sedative, irresistible!


    Liu Wei noticed her body changes and grinned,


    ''''What if I say no? ''''


    ''''Eh? ˇ­ Ahh!!'''' Liling yelped as she felt Liu Wei scoop her up and the next minute she was lying on the bed and he was on top of her.


    Before she could find her words, her mouth was covered by his. Liu Wei kissed her with intensity; he kissed her lips till it was so soft and slippery before prying her mouth open.


    Liling, totally forgetting that she had just said that they were not to touch each other, lifted her hands and gripped his hair while her other hand warped around his neck


    Liu Wei''s tongue twirled around hers as he sucked and bit on both her lips and her tongue.


    He only left her lips when he was sure she was out of breath. His lips trailed to her chin and to her ears then nibbled on it. Liling moaned involuntarily and her hands dug into his shoulders.


    Liu Wei''s lips continued to trail down, he sucked on her neck slowly and gently. She moaned a little bit louder and immediately bit on her lower lip, embarrassed by the sounds she made.


    Liling was almost vibrating; she used her legs to wrap around his waists and pulled him closer to her.


    Liu Wei''s lips covered her lips again, this time the kiss was way hotter than the former. Liu Wei did not know who was in control this time, because Liling kissed him with as much ferocity as he kissed her.


    Slowly, his lips left her mouth and inched downwards. He took one of her breasts in his mouth and sucked on it.


    Oh my god!!ˇ­


    Liling moaned wantonly, she did not know whether to push him away or to pull him closer, the legs around his waists clenched as she dug her hand into his hair.


    Liu Wei was not in a rush, he sucked and nibbled on one of her breasts until she was almost convulsing before he went to the other.


    When he was satisfied with her breasts, he started kissing downwards in a straight line. When he reached her panties, he stopped and looked up at her face.


    Liling''s hand was on her mouth, her eyes shut tightly. She was trying to hold in some of her frantic moans, her face was flushed so red, it looked as though it would bleed.


    The more Liu Wei watched her expression, the hotter he became; he could feel a certain part of his body getting harder.


    He hungrily reached for the sides of her panties and with one swift pull, took it off. Liling''s eyes fluttered open and it locked with his mesmerizing hungry ones.


    He gently opened her legs and rested between them then leaned over and kissed her deeply on the lips,


    ''''So, you were saying something about not touching till further notice.'''' He teased as he stared into her hazy blue eyes. Liling could not reply, she tried to look away, but Liu Wei held her chin,


    ''''Tell me, should I stop?''''


    He asked, gazing into her eyes. She did not talk thereby earning a deep kiss from him. She had not fully registered the kiss when she felt her legs spread open and Liu Wei kissed her pussy lips a little, before sucking on it.


    Liling could not exin what just happened, she screamed so hard and hurriedly tried to close her legs in embarrassment but Liu Wei held it apart.


    If she could get any redder, she was sure that her skin would bleed; Liling searched for a random pillow and immediately covered her face. Liu Wei could not help but giggle.


    He tried to remove the pillow but she held it tight.


    ''''Wifey, are you shy? ''''


    He asked teasingly. ?Liling was panting heavily, so she could not speak.


    ''''Do you want me to stop?''''

 Chapter 213: So do you want me to stop?

    <h4>213 So do you want me to stop?</h4>


    As though Liu Wei sensed what she was thinking, he lowered his head in between her legs and continued from where he stopped. He kissed her gently before giving her pussy a deep French kiss.


    Liling moan-screamed, she instantly tossed the pillow away and gripped Liu Wei''s hair pulling on it.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­ oh my godˇ­Liu Weiˇ­''''


    She was convulsing at this point and as though it was not enough, a finger slowly slipped in. Liling clenched her walls as she felt his hand move in and out slowly.


    ''''So do you want me to stop?''''


    Liu Wei asked again, this time Liling bit her lower lip, she lifted her hand to cup one of her breasts. Liu Wei, not hearing a reply, increased the motion of his fingers. Liling moaned louder and quickly covered her mouth.


    ''''I said, do you want me to stop?''''


    She shook her head frantically; Liu Wei smirked and increased the motion once again,


    ''''I want to hear you say itˇ­''''


    ''''No, no, no, don''t stop, God!'''' Her eyes practically rolled backwards as Liu Wei continued his little torture. As soon as he heard what she said, he smirked and started to suck on her with his tongue as his hand moved in and out.


    Liling, who did not know what else to be embarrassed about, moaned to her heart''s content.


    Liu Wei did not stop till she had about three orgasms. When he finally let her go, Liling was sweating and vibrating so much that Liu Wei feared she would faint.


    He raised his hand to her face and gently wiped sweat off her forehead, pushing her hair to the back of her ear; he leaned down and kissed her on the lips, then rolled over and hugged her around the waists.


    He sensed that she was already weak and he didn''t want to pressure her by going further, they had all the time in the world. Liling felt him hug her and kiss her on the forehead, she hugged him back and he used the quilt to cover their bodies.


    ''''Let''s rest a little while.''''


    Liling was weak but she never thought that he would stop, he just satisfied her not caring about himself, Liling knew how hard it was for a man to control his desires, and there she was naked and in his arms but he was not going further.


    She lifted her head to peek at his face after a while, his eyes were shut and his lips pressed into a thin line. She reached her hand out to touch his face but she stopped, bringing it back down.


    ''''Are you okay?'''' She asked calmly..


    ''''Hmm'''' Came the faint reply from him, his eyes were still shut. Liling pouted her lips not knowing what to say again. Because of the rigorous exercise, it did not take long for her to fall asleep again. When Liu Wei sensed that her breathing had evened, he quietly stood up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom closing the door shut behind him.


    By the time Liling woke up again, it was past two in the afternoon. He had finished preparing lunch and was about to rush back upstairs to call her, but as soon as he approached the stairs, he saw hering down in a new set of clothes. Her hair was tied up and a few strands escaping from the knot, she looked like she had taken a shower.


    Liu Wei cleared his throat and spoke,


    ''''You''re awake? I made lunch. '''' Liu Wei said, gulping down hard. Liling nced toward the dining room and smiled at him.


    ''''That''s so thoughtful of you.'''' She smiled and walked past him to the dining table, the scent of her shampoo filling his nostrils.


    Liling sat with smiles on her face as she watched Liu Wei dish the meal.


    ''''Hmm, it smells so nice, when did you learn?''''


    Liu Wei smirked and ced a te of abalone rice porridge in front of her.


    ''''It shouldn''t just smell nice, it should also taste nice.''''


    Liling giggled and picked a pair of chopsticks then ate from the te.


    ''''Hmmˇ­ it tastes nice too! Wow, you are a good cook.'''' She smiled and pped for him for a while.


    ''''So how did you make it?''''


    Well, I followed a manual strictly unlike before; I know it''s not too good and you areˇ­


    ''''No, no, it tastes perfect!'''' She cut in giving him thumbs up with her two hands.


    ''''Alright, you should eat up before the food gets cold.''''


    Liling smiled, picking up her chopsticks.


    When they finished eating, Liling cleared the table while Liu Wei prepared to go to the ancestral home.


    Liling was just drying her hands when he came back down.


    ''''I''ll be going to see him, I promise to be back soon.'''' He pulled her in for a brief kiss.


    Liling understood what he meant and did not press further; she just hoped that everything was fine.


    ''''Okay, I''ll be waiting for you, drive safely!''''


    She pecked him back on the lips before apanying him to his car. She did not leave until he had drove out of thepound.


    ˇ­


    By the time Liu Wei arrived, it was almost five pm. He closed the car door and walked toward therge building.


    When he stepped into the living room, no-one was there; he walked over to a couch and sat down then called the house line.


    ''''Is my father home?''''


    He asked as soon as someone picked the call.


    ''No sir, he just went out for a walk, he would be back soon.''''

 Chapter 214: I would protect my woman

    <h4>214 I would protect my woman</h4>


    Liu Wei rested back on the cushion quietly, after some time; he closed his eyes to catch some sleep. Not quite long after he closed his eyes, he heard footstepsing towards the living room. His eyes fluttered open and he nced at the giant ss door.


    Da Xia was holding onto Liu Wei''s father''s arm as they walked into the living room, her smile instantly paled as her eyes met Liu Wei''s, she quickly looked elsewhere.


    Mr. Fang, who was talking to her, saw her gaze and quickly traced it. His eyes fell on his son who was sittingcently on the cushion.


    As soon as his father stepped into the parlor, Liu Wei stood up from his seat and greeted.


    ''''Good evening Father, it''s been a while.''''


    Mr. Fang gazed him up to down for a moment before scolding with a re.


    ''''You''re quite early! ''''


    ''''I''m sorry, something came up.''''


    ''''Indeed! ''''


    Mr. Fang ridiculed and walked towards an opposite cushion and sat down followed by Da Xia, Liu Wei sat down afterwards. He looked at the woman who was sitting beside his father for a split second before looking away.


    Mr. Fang pressed a number on the house line and almost at the same time, ady came rushing to the parlor.


    ''''Bring three cups of coffee and some freshly baked cookies.''''


    Mr. Fang instructed without even looking at the maid, she nodded and walked away. Da Xia had been quiet from the start, just asionally sneaking peeks at Liu Wei who was sitting in front of her with the most distant re she had ever seen.


    ''''I originally called to discuss something with you but I can see that it''s not necessary anymore.'''' Mr. Fang spat, he was trying not to sound too angry but it was not possible, every word that left his mouth carried a hint of anger in it.


    Liu Wei did not respond; he remained expressionless staring at his father.


    Mr. Fang had initially called to discuss the ns of his getting married to Da Xia since it was already nearing the end of the year but now it seems they had to deal with the third wheel first.


    ''''So who is she? Who is that shameless gold digger who goes after married men?''''


    At this point Liu Wei''s brows creased. His first impulse to was talk back at his father and defend Liling but he held himself, he was sure that doing that was going to bring more trouble than there already was.


    ''''I''m talking to you son!'''' Mr. Fang red shaking slightly. Liu Wei furrowed his brows a bit as he saw his father''s raged expression.


    ''''There is no such person.'''' He replied curtly looking indifferent. Da Xia''s eyes lit up at his reply.


    How could he say that there was no such person, does it mean that he intends to do away with that woman and marry her, obeying his dad''s wishes?


    She could feel a bubbling sensation in her heart, who would have thought that he did not even acknowledge that woman!


    Liu Wei, who wanted to reply, paused as he saw thedy walk in with a tray. She ced it on the table before serving them on the side stools beside them.


    When Liu Wei was sure that she was far gone, he picked his cup and took a sip.


    ''''A gold digger, shameless and goes after married men, there is no such person in my life.'''' He smiled and ced the cup on the stool.


    ''''Rather there is an amazing woman who has stolen my heart and I don''t wish to take it back.''''


    Da Xia felt herst hope crashing; just now she had thought that he did not acknowledge that woman but who knew that he was just defending her from the insults of his father. Slowly, she slumped back on her seat as she watched him with cloudy eyes.


    ''''Liu Wei!!! '''' Mr. Fang screamed.


    ''''Don''t be deceived by fantasies, it does notst. You will get married toˇ­''''


    ''''Save your strength father, I won''t marry that person by your side, not in life and not ever! All my life, I''ve worshipped you, I gave up my dream for you, waitˇ­ no, I never had a dream to start with!


    My life was your masterpiece, you fashioned it the way you wanted but you know what, no more, I''m done doing what you want. If you want that person to bear the Fang''s name so badly, you can as well marry her, your wife has been dead for over a decade!''''


    ''''LIU WEI!!! ''''


    Mr. Fang could feel his chest rising and falling heavily; he was already red with anger. Da Xia could have ordinarily tried to calm him down but at this point she was yet toe to terms to what she had just heard.


    He could never marry her, even if they were to have another life, he would not still choose her. Wait, he did not even refer to her as a woman, he didn''t even spare her a nce when he ruthlessly referred to her as ''that person'' when she was visibly sitting in front of him.


    Da Xia balled her palms into fists and her fingers dug into her flesh. She felt an intense pain on her palms but it was notpared to the pain she was feeling in her heart at that moment.


    Liu Wei knew that his business there was over, so he stood up on his feet.


    ''''Ah, lest I forget, I know you would go after my woman, but I assure you, I''ll protect her even to myst breath and even if I fail to protect her, which I''m sure I would not, I would still not marry that person beside you.''''


    With that he strode off, leaving the two persons speechlessly watching the ce he had stood..


    Mr. Fang was quite for some time before he burst outughing. Hisughter was mixed with pure fury, it was heavy and eerie to the ears, Da Xia, for a split second thought he had lost his mind.


    He immediately picked his phone and dialed a number, after several rings, the person on the other end picked up the call.

 Chapter 215: He adores her

    <h4>215 He adores her</h4>


    By 2 pm the next day, Da Xia was already sitting in the coffee shop waiting for the sender of the letter. She had waited for about thirty minutes, but no-one approached the table. After a few extra minutes of waiting, she picked up her phone to dial the number.


    It rang repeatedly but the other end was not picking up. Da Xia was getting impatient, she wondered if it was all a joke. When it was past three, she gave up and decided to leave. As she picked her bag, she felt someone approach the table. Her gaze shifted from her bag to the person standing in front of her.


    Thedy looked in her twenties, she was beautiful, well not as beautiful as her; she had a short hair which she made into a bob. Her eyes were blue and her lips, stretched into a smile.


    ''''Miss Da Xia, it''s nice to meet you.''''


    Da Xia looked at her for some time before shaking her outstretched hand briefly.


    Thedy chuckled lightly and sat down in front of her.


    ''''We should discuss over coffee, shouldn''t we? ... Waiter! ''''


    Da Xia watched as thedy ordered two cups of Cappino coffee with an elegant smile, she only turned to look at her when the waiter walked away.


    ''''Hi, my name is Yan Ran, it''s really nice to meet you.''''


    ''''You already know my name, there''s no need introducing myself.'''' Da Xia replied curtly.


    Yan Ran smiled, ''''Yeah, that''s right. There''s no need.''''


    ''''You said you had something to tell me.'''' Da Xia was very eager to hear of her rival; her hands underneath the table gripped the edge anxiously.


    Yan Ran stared at her for a while thenughed lightly. Almost at the same time, the waiter returned with a tray containing their orders.


    He served them both, before walking away.


    Yan Ran rubbed her palms together, then picked up her cup and took a sip.


    ''''Mmˇ­ so sweet, this ce has the best coffee in town.'''' Da Xia was out of patience, she could see that Yan Ran would not co-operate unless something was involved.


    ''''How much? How much do you want?''''


    Yan Ran paused for a moment before dropping her cup of coffee.


    ''''Ouch! You''re so smart!'''' She chuckled then brought out a piece of paper from her bag, passing it across the table.


    ''5 million Yuan''


    Da Xia''s gaze shifted to thedy in front of her for a second, and then sheughed. She picked the paper up and folded it severally.


    ''''You know, I can find out who that woman is without paying a dime, what makes you think I would give you 5 million Yuan for it?''''


    Yan Ran picked up her cup and sipped from it.


    ''''Because I am what you need if you want her to leave his side ''''


    Da Xia frowned slightly; she crossed her arms and asked,


    ''''How? ''''


    ''''Because I live with them ''''


    Yan Ran smiled evilly. She dropped the cup and leaned back on the seat, smacking her lips.


    Da Xia stared at thedy in front of her extremely confused. What did she mean by living with them?


    ''"You live with them? I don''t understand, she lives with him, together?''''


    A slight chuckle escaped Yan Ran''s lips as she saw Da Xia''s pitiful look.


    ''''The money first ''''


    ''''How will i be sure that you would do what you''ve promised if I give you the money? ''''


    Yan Ranughed eerily; she picked up her coffee and stirred it with the small spoon.


    ''''If I can''t have him, she can''t have him either.''''


    Da Xia''s lips fluttered but she could not speak. Now she understood why she was very eager to help her..


    ''''So, are you in or out? ''''


    She stared at her for some time before taking out a cheque-book from her bag; she scribbled something on it and passed it across the table.


    ''''Mmˇ­ good, very good ''''


    Yan Ran smiled when she saw what was written on the cheque, she quickly folded it and took out her purse from her bag, gently cing it in it, zipping the purse she put it into her bag.


    ''''She''s prettier than youˇ­ way prettier.'''' Yan Ranmented as she closed her bag. Da Xia felt her heart boil with jealousy but she did not say a word.


    ''''And he likes her a lotˇ­ no, he adores her. You need to see the way he looks at her, like she''s the only woman in the world, he sees no-one elseˇ­''''


    Yan Ran stopped for a while, seeing that Da Xia was getting annoyed.


    ''''I''ll help you get rid of her, but I can''t assure you that he would even nce at you.'''' Yan Ran chuckled, she sipped from her coffee, but given the weather it was already a bit cold, so she dropped it.


    ''''That''s not part of your business, just do your part. First, what do you mean by living together?''''


    Da Xia asked inquisitively, a frown on her forehead.


    ''''Well, she came in and took over from me as his personal maid, that was how it all began. She was given a room upstairs which had never happened before, I thought it was because he wanted her to be closer to him when he needed her but that changed when I caught them kissing in the kitchenˇ­''''


    Da Xia''s throat felt dry instantly, she could not believe what she just heard.


    ''''To think that Liu Wei would fall for an ordinary maid with no background! That was insane! And here she was trying to bring herself up to his standards! What exactly did he see in that low-life of ady!''''


    ''''This happened long time ago, so fast forward to now, she currently has a personal driver and a brand new car and she practically sleeps with him and ˇ­ yes! Lest I forget, she is now a signed artist in his recordbel, I don''t think I need to tell you who helped her achieve that.''''


    ''''Interesting! '''' Da Xia forced a word out of her mouth after a moment of silence. There she was thinking that there was no woman around him, who would have thought that he was living with her under the same roof!


    ''''So what''s her name?'''' She finally asked. Yan Ran saw the bitterness in her eyes and smiled victoriously.


    Her n was working perfectly!

 Chapter 216: Weve hit Jackpo

    <h4>216 We''ve hit Jackpo</h4>


    Xin Yong finished in thepany earlier than other days; she called to tell Liling that she had something on and left quickly. Actually, she really had something on, it was a week to Jin Yue''s birthday and she had nned to surprise him.


    She drove around the city, thinking of what to get for him, her mind in a mess. She quickly mmed on the breaks as her eyes saw a very beautiful neck tie on a show ss.


    She immediately packed her car and strode into the shop.


    ''''Please can I take a look at that neck tie?'''' She smiled, pointing at the neck tie on the show ss.


    ''''Okay Ma''am.'''' The attendant hurriedly took out the neck tie from the show ss and walked over to where Xin Yong was standing.


    ''''Ma'' am we have new arrivals, I am positive that you would like them.'''' The attendant smiled as she handed the neck tie to her.


    ''''Alright, let me see them.''''


    ''''Right away, Ma''am '''' The attendant replied happily and raced to get the new ties.


    Xin Yong was lost admiring the neck ties that she didn''t realize that someone had walked into the shop.


    ''''Xin Yong? '''' Xin Yong, who just heard her name turned to look at the direction of the voice, a frown appeared on her fore head when she saw that she did not recognize the person.


    ''''I was correct, wow! So beautiful, my nephew really has good eyes!'''' Xin Yong was bbergasted as thedy walked up to her with wide smiles and hugged her tightly.


    Nephew? Jin Yue did not tell her of any nephew who was a mixed race.


    Xin Yong was still quiet, staring dumbly at thedy.


    ''''Hi, it''s very nice to finally meet you. Jin Yue had told me a lot about you and I''ve been dying to meet you in person. Who would have thought that we would meet in a tie shop? Ha-ha''''


    Thedy smiled, making Xin Yong smile too.


    ''''It''s nice to meet youˇ­''''


    ''''Freya, that''s my name, Freya. ''''


    Thedy introduced herself with a toothy smile. She was so warm that Xin Yong who had been tense in the beginning, loosened up a little.


    ''''Oh, So what are you doing here?'''' Thedy asked, looking surprised.


    ''''Uhmˇ­ Jin Yue''s birthday is just a week away, I came to get a gift for himˇ­''''


    ''''Oh my! That''s so thoughtful of you! I just came back to China two days ago and Jin Yue doesn''t know yet, I n on surprising him but I haven''t gotten the perfect opportunity. Now you''ve said so, why don''t we get gifts for him and surprise him on his birthday, what do you think?''''


    Thedy''s eyes shone brightly as the idea popped into her head. She blinked her eyes severally at Xin Yong, waiting for her approval.


    Xin Yong thought about it and smiled. Jin Yue would be really d that she remembered his birthday and would even be dder to see his niece. Just imagining how bbergasted he would look, made a faint blush appear on her cheeks.


    She nodded immediately.


    Almost immediately, the attendant came running with a big box filled with various little boxes.


    ''''Ma''am, here are the neck ties.'''' She dropped the box in front of the two women and greeted the new face ordingly.


    ''''Wow, these are so pretty.'''' Xin Yong eximed as she picked up a few square shaped boxes and opened them.


    ''''Yeah, they are!''''


    Thedy was quiet for a while, as though deep in thought. After a moment, she spoke up.


    ''''Why don''t we go back today ande back tomorrow. I''lle with my hubby, I''m sure he''ll know male preferences better, what do you think?''''.


    Xin Yong was surprised to hear her say hubby. She looked so young; maybe around the same age as her, she was surprised to know that someone that young was already married.


    Thinking about what she said, that would be the perfect idea because right now she was confused as to what to choose. She did not want to buy what he would not like.


    ''''Yeah, that would be great. ''''


    ''''Awesome! So give me your number, so I''ll give you a call.'''' Thedy said and Xin Yong immediately called out her digits.


    Thedy called the number immediately and only cut the call when she saw Xin Yong''s phone lit up.


    Smiling, she pulled her in for a quick hug.


    ''''Don''t tell him you saw me, okay? Let''s surprise him on his birthday.''''


    Xin Yong nodded and thedy broke out into a smile.


    ''''Alright I''ll be heading out now, see you tomorrow, bye! ''''


    Thedy waved her good bye and left the shop. Xin Yong waved her back and did not move until she had entered her ss tinted car.


    ''''Ma''am, are you not buying the ties anymore?'''' The attendant, who had overheard the whole discussion, asked.


    Xin Yong turned to look at her with a smile.


    ''''We''lle back tomorrow, keep them for now.''''


    The attendant smiled dryly and picked up the box. They had not made any sales since morning and now she was about to make her first sale, that witch of ady came in and spoilt her work in progress. She was not sure if they would return the next day as they said, but there was nothing she could do about it.

 Chapter 217: No Slipups

    <h4>217 No Slipups</h4>


    When Xin Yong left the tie shop, thedy''s car was no longer there. She entered her own car and unlocked her phone, saving thedy''s number before driving out of the parking lot.


    ˇ­


    ''''Dan, guess what?''''


    Eva eximed over the phone as she drove out of the tie shop.


    ''''What happened now?''''


    Dan repliedzily over the phone, he could not really ce what could get Eva so excited.


    ''''We''ve hit jackpot! Finally! ''''


    ''''How? I don''t remember us ying lotto.''''


    ''''Argh, seriously! I bumped into Xin Yong today at the tie shop, actually, I was going to get you a new tie when I saw her car parked outside, I knew she was inˇ­''''


    Eva narrated the whole ordeal to Dan who listened attentively.


    ''''That was quite easy. '''' He remarked after hearing her story.


    ''''Yeah, I''ming home right now, we should really n how everything would go, there shouldn''t be slipups.''''


    ''''Mm, I''ll be waiting for you then.''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong drove aimlessly around the city, she was sure that Jin Yue wouldn''t be at home, thus after much contemtion, she decided to go visit him at the office.


    That was her first time going to see him personally. No-one at thepany knew her, so she had to go through the normal process.


    Walking up-to the receptionist, she exined that she had an appointment with the CEO and wanted to see him.


    The receptionist red at her from head to toe for a moment, as though wondering how someone like her got an appointment to meet with the CEO, although she was doubtful she still had to make the call.


    Xin Yong waited by the side as she made a phone call, after a while, the receptionist told her to sit and wait for a moment. She sat obediently as she looked around the office. She did not sit for up-to three minutes when the receptionist told her to go up.


    Because she didn''t know his office, she asked thedy, who quickly told her that it was on thest floor. Xin Yong walked to the elevator and before long; she was on thest floor of the building. She looked around and immediately saw an inscription stating that that office was the CEO Secretary''s.


    With a smile stered on her face she walked towards the door. Before she could knock on the door, the door flung open and a man in his thirties smiled elegantly at her..


    ''''Wee, this way pleaseˇ­''''


    She was surprised at the warm treatment she received from the secretary; it was as though he knew that she wasing. He led her to an adjourning door, which he opened as they approached.


    As she stepped in, the man closed the door without going in with her. She walked into therge office, her eyes scanning around for Jin Yue.


    ''''Ah! Jin Yue! Put me down!''''


    Xin Yong screamed jokingly as he carried her to therge office table and made her sit on an empty space.


    Jin Yue wore a smirk on his handsome face as he stared deep into her eyes.


    ''''What? You think I''m cheating on you, so you want to sneak in and catch me red-handed?''''


    Xin Yong''s mouth fell open as she never thought of that at all.


    A blush started forming on her cheeks and she immediately punched Jin Yue on his chest.


    ''''You''re crazy! I missed you, so I stopped by to say Hi, since I closed early from thepany, you know what, I''m going home!''''


    Xin Yong red and made toe down from the table but Jin Yue held her put.


    ''''Ah! I''m sorry, was just joking, okay?'''' He apologized, one hand meandering under her shirt.


    Xin Yong frowned and pulled out his hand.


    ''''We had sex this morning!'''' She red at his smirking face, and Jin Yueughed huskily.


    ''''Nobody said we''re having sexˇ­ unless you want to.''''


    ''''I don''t want to!''''


    Xin Yong could feel her face heating up as she heard what Jin Yue said. Truthfully, she just wanted to spend time with him, but the way he said it made her feel as though her sole intention ofing to see him was because she could not get her mind off his hot body!


    ''''Okay, you win!''''


    Jin Yueughed lightly and pecked her on the nose then stepped back, creating a space between them. He walked around to his seat and picked up his phone.


    ''''Let''s go eat, I''m so hungry!''''


    Xin Yong was hungry too, so she nodded and arranged her clothes.


    Jin Yue held her around her waist as they walked out of the elevator. The employees, who were there when they stepped out, all paused what they were doing and stared at them.

 Chapter 218: Little Signs

    <h4>218 Little Signs</h4>


    This was the first time they had seen him hold onto a woman so endearingly. He even had a sweet smile as he spoke to her. Some of them had heard rumors of his engagement but did not believe it; it seemed that it was true after all.


    But who was that woman?


    She did not seem like the top actress or model or even a bourgeoisie-daughter whom they thought he would end up with, she looked rather calm with a clean beauty and smooth look, homely and was not even dressed in very expensive wears.


    She was the perfect definition of a wife material. Although many of the female employees were envious of her, they could not help but agree that they both looked perfect together.


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue took Xin Yong to one of the five star restaurants in the heart of the city; Xin Yong knew that a meal in that kind of ce was up to five digits or even more so she just picked one meal. When Jin Yue saw her choice, he frowned a bit and ticked a few more before passing it over to the waiter who had been standing by the side.


    Almost at that moment, Xin Yong''s phone which she had dropped on the table started ringing. She frowned and picked up the phone, peering at the screen, as soon as she saw the name written on it, she quickly turned the phone, upside down.


    It was Freya, if she picked her call, here when she was with Jin Yue, he would surely want to know who the person was and she was not about to spoil their surprise, so the best choice was to not pick the call.


    ''''Who was it?''''


    Although Xin Yong had pretended that nothing happened, Jin Yue was still quick to notice her actions, he immediately inquired of the caller.


    Xin Yong cleared her throat and shook her head,


    ''''It''s Liling, I''ll call herter.'''' She exined with a small smile. Jin Yue smiled and pushed a few hairs behind her ear lovingly.


    ''''These days, I am finding it difficult to stay without you, you know that?''''


    Jin Yue asked, staring into her eyes, sincerely. Xin Yong held his gaze for a moment before looking elsewhere.


    ''''Stop teasing meˇ­''''


    Her phone started ringing again, their gazes both shifted to the lit screen and without saying a word, Xin Yong switched off the phone, returning silence to the private room.


    Jin Yue wanted to continue talking but the waiter walked in with their meal, so they had to stop.


    Xin Yong was surprised at the many dishes that where ced on the table, she sighed knowing that it was Jin Yue who had chosen them; he practically knew nothing about being economical.


    Jin Yue, who had noticed her staring at the dishes, frowned lightly.


    ''''You don''t like it? ˇ­ Waiter, take this all awayˇ­''''


    ''''No! I love them. ''''


    Jin Yue nodded and waved the waiter off. He patted her head gently before passing her the chopsticks.


    He quickly ced some rice on a te and passed it to her, after which he ced a bowl of sauce in front of her.


    Xin Yong ate quietly, Jin Yue periodically ced unshelled fish on her te and she did not realize that he had barely touched his food until her stomach was full.


    ''''Jin Yue! Why aren''t you eating?'''' Xin Yue asked withpletely red lips.


    ''''I''ll eat, you eat some moreˇ­''''


    ''''I''m okay, you should eat, okay. ''''


    Xin Yong held his arm which was about cing another piece of fish on her te; she quickly poured him some rice and passed him the sauce.


    ''''Eat up; I''ll go use the rest room now. '''' Smiling, she stood up and walked out, after a few seconds, she turned around and grabbed her phone.


    Jin Yue noticed her actions but did not think much about it, he continued eating quietly.


    Xin Yong locked the door behind her as she entered the toilet. Sitting on the WC, she switched on her phone and called Freya.


    ''''Hey, sorry, I couldn''t pick up your call, I was with Jin Yue, I did not want him knowing about you.''''


    ''''Ah, never mind, so about the birthday surprise, we would meet tomorrow at Xiaun Restaurant, is that okay with you?''''


    ''''What time? ''''


    ''''Maybe four in the evening, what do you say?''''


    ''''Okay, that''s fine. I got to go now; Jin Yue''s waiting for me. Bye!''''


    There was a little pause on the other end before Freya said a quick goodbye..


    Xin Yong cut the call and washed her hands briefly before walking out of the rest room.


    When she came out, the waiter was already leaving with the tes.


    ''''You are done?'''' Jin Yue asked as he saw her walk out of the rest room.


    ''''Yeah, let''s go.''''

 Chapter 219: Just Her

    <h4>219 Just Her</h4>


    Liling returned home quitete. Liu Wei had evene back before her this time; he was so worried that he had waited for her downstairs, although he had pretended to be engrossed in the reality show that he was watching.


    When he heard the screeching of a car tires outside, he stood up reflexively and raced out without thinking. It was when he got outside and was hit by the cold gust of wind that he realized what he was doing.


    Liling had just stepped out of the car when she saw him, they had seen each other that morning but it felt like ages, she smiled widely and walked towards him.


    ''''Why are you back sote, you got me so worried'''' Liu Weiined as he pulled her in for a quick hug, pecking her forehead.


    ''''I missed you, today was hectic for me, my manager says I''ll have to release my Album by New Year and she says there is this show and I have to perform andˇ­''''


    Liling rambled on as she nestled herself deeper into his arms. Liu Wei was not a bit disinterested in what she had to say, he listened attentively as she narrated her ordeal, spontaneously kissing her forehead.


    ''''ˇ­ and I''m so weak right now and tired and hungry but I don''t have the strength to eat.'''' Lilingined childishly.


    ''''Okay, I''ll feed you.''''


    Liling felt a blush creep up her cheeks; she tightened her hands around his waists.


    ''''Andˇ­and I don''t have the strength to bath.''''


    ''''I''ll bath you.''''


    Her cheeks were almost bleeding from how red they got, she imagined him bathing herˇ­''''


    Laughing, she bit his chest lightly.


    ''''You want to see me naked so badly? Uh?''''


    Liu Wei blushed as he heard what she said, he cleared his throat,


    ''''Yeah.''''


    ''''WHAT!! LIU WEI, ha-ha, you don''t even deny it! '''' Lilingughed with apletely red face, she stared at his mesmerizing eyes and shook her head.


    ''''Tell me, for how long?''''


    ''''EH?''''.


    ''''I mean, how long have you imagined me naked?''''


    Liu Wei couldn''t look into her eyes anymore; he could feel his ears reddening under her unwavering gaze.


    ''''ˇ­ I don''t know, I can''t tell.''''


    ''''Aish! You look so innocent but you are wild!''''


    ''''Who says?''''


    ''''Eh, You want to deny it? Then who taught you how to go down on a woman...''''


    It had already escaped her lips before she could stop it; she quickly raised her hand to her mouth.


    ''''Delete thatˇ­''''


    It took Liu Wei a few seconds to understand what she meant.''''


    Go down on a womanˇ­


    After a few seconds Liu Wei burst outughing. Liling could not get any redder, her face was almost bleeding, and she immediately raised her hand to cover Liu Wei''s lips.


    ''''I said delete it, I did not intend to say it out loud, please forget it!''''


    ''''Alright, alright, I''ll forget it.''''


    Liling nodded shyly but she did not release her grip.


    ''''Did you like it?''''


    ''''Don''t ask me!''''


    Liu Wei held in hisughter as he watched her petty actions, he could imagine how shy she was at that moment.


    They stood there, silently for some time before Liu Wei broke the silence.


    ''''It''s so cold, let''s go in.''''


    ''''A little while moreˇ­'''' Liling replied as she slowly pushed her hands under his shirt and wrapped her arms around his warm body.


    Liu Wei''s while body stiffened, he was not expecting that, so her actions were like electric shock, he trembled for a moment, before he finally rxed.


    ''''So warmˇ­'''' Liling murmured but it was loud enough for Liu Wei to hear, he smiled at her statement as he rubbed her back gently.


    After a long while, Liling finally agreed to go in. It was past ten in the night, so most of the house workers had retired to their rooms.


    They went up quietly, closing the door behind them.


    Liling hurriedly took her bath, Liu Wei brought somefy clothes for her to put on as he waited for her to finish. When Liling came out Liu Wei was sitting beside the coffee table, he dropped his phone as walked towards her.


    Liling did not know what he was up-to, so she stepped back, until she hit the door.


    Her face was already flushed as she just took her bath, she could not look Liu Wei in the eyes, so she tried looking elsewhere.


    Liu Wei was a few inches from her when he stopped; he stretched his hand behind her and took a small towel then covered her hair with it.


    ''''Your hair is wetˇ­''''


    He patted her hair with the towel; Liling lowered her head and bit her lower lip shyly.


    When he finished drying her hair, he dropped the towel and took her to the dressing table and made her sit down.


    Picking up the hair dryer, he blow dried her hair.


    ''''Do you want me to change your manager?''''


    Liu Wei asked after a while. Liling immediately shook her head, lifting her eyes to look at his reflection in the mirror.


    ''''You shouldn''t over work yourself, if she stresses you too much, just tell me, okay?''''


    Liu Wei said lovingly as he picked up theb andbed her hair.


    ''''What do you want to eat?''''


    He asked afterbing her hair, Liling turned to look at him and smiled a little.


    ''''Cereals, bring two spoons, let''s eat together.''''


    Liu Wei nodded and pointed at her clothes on the bed.


    ''''Get dressed ande down.''''


    After the meal, they retired back to their room.


    Liu Wei, who had not left her for one second, led her to the bed. He made her sit before taking one of her legs in his hand and massaged it gently.


    No one was talking but the atmosphere was very peaceful. Liling stared at his back as he worked on her feet.


    She was luckyˇ­


    Some things were too good to be true and he was one of them. He came into her life and turned it around; sometimes she wondered how someone could love another as selflessly as he had loved her. She was nobody but he didn''t mind, she had no rich background but he saw just her.

 Chapter 220: She wanted Him

    <h4>220 She wanted Him</h4>


    Liu Wei kept the first feet and took the other, gently massaging it as though he was scared that she would feel pain.


    ''''Does it hurt?''''.


    He was as careful as ever but he still couldn''t help asking her if she was hurt. As Liling stared at his back, she felt her heart squeeze tightly. The more he cared for her, the more she felt that she would never be good enough for him, her eyes started to water.


    ''''Noˇ­it doesn''t hurt.''''


    Liling said mistily, rubbing her nose. Liu Wei paused immediately, sensing something, he slowly looked up at her face.


    ''''Baby? Are you crying? Did I hurt you? What''s wrong?''''


    As Liu Wei asked looking as pale as ever, worry written all over his face, Liling couldn''t hold the tears any longer. Liu Wei panicked as he saw her teary face; he sat beside her on the bed and immediately pulled her in for a hug.


    ''''Don''t cry. ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, Why do you love me so much? Why?''''


    Liu Wei''s hand which was patting her head immediately paused. He stiffened slightly before lifting her head to look at her face.


    ''''Is that why you are crying?''''


    Liling could not reply; she just stared at Liu Wei with wet puppy dog eyes.


    Seeing that she wasn''t going to say anything, Liu Wei leaned closer and pecked her on the lips.


    ''''Liling, being able to love you is the happiest thing that had ever happened to me, right now, you, here by my side, is what keeps me going. I love you, Liling and I don''t wish for anything more than for you stay with me.''''


    Liu Wei stared with her with utmost sincerity as he confessed; her eyes were still teary but she had stopped crying.


    At that moment, her head was nk; the only thing that reminded her that she was alive was the rapid thumping of her heart. ?If she was not sure about it before, she was sure now.


    She wanted himˇ­


    Without thinking, Liling pulled Liu Wei towards her and covered his lips with hers. She kissed him ferociously, like he was thest drop of water in a desert. It took Liu Wei a few seconds to realize what had happened, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss him, he was so startled that when he realized himself, he was already pushed to the bed and Liling was above him. She leaned over and kissed him intensely, rougher than before. After some few seconds, Liu Wei kissed her back with the same intensity.


    His hand held her head while the other went under her shirt, caressing her bare back. He was not getting enough in that position, so he flipped them over, thus securing her below him.


    They kissed each other wildly, as though expressing a kind of love which could not be said with words. The atmosphere turned passionate as they were both ignorant of everything else but themselves.


    Liling was not putting on anything inside, thus as the dress came off, her naked body was exposed before his eyes.


    Liu Wei felt his body heat up ten times over, her skin was supple and soft to touch, her already aroused nipples stood erect, as though pleading for him to touch them.


    Liling could see the longing in his eyes; his breath had be ragged and deep.


    She did not know what he was thinking at that moment but she did not want him to stop, so before he could say a word, she immediately pulled him closer and covered his lips again. Her actions were like fuel to the already burning me, Liu Wei could not resist.


    He kissed every inch of her face, neck, before working on her breasts. His little brother was desperately pleading for release.


    Liling, as though she sensed his uneasiness, stretched her hand and boldly took it out from its cage, lightly stroking on it.


    Liu Wei was taken aback by her action; he shuddered slightly as a light moan escaped his lips.


    ''''Lilingˇ­''''


    His voice came out husky; her hand worked on him slowly, although he sensed her nervousness, she still managed to push him over the edge.


    Liling pretended as though she did not hear him, she continued stroking on him slowly, her lusty eyes not leaving him for a second.


    Liu Wei couldn''t take it anymore, he hungrily lifted her legs and she happily wrapped them around his waists.


    She felt a bit of pain but Liu Wei kissed her tenderly till she was overwhelmed with pleasure. She wrapped her arms around his neck as they climaxed; their bodies convulsing.

 Chapter 221: Now whos wild?

    <h4>221 Now who''s wild?</h4>


    Liling''s eyes fluttered open slowly but after a few seconds she shut them back.


    The details of what had transpired the night before, gently flooding back into her senses. They finally did it! She was so happy, but that was not the case, because right now, under this covers, she was stark naked and Liu Wei was hugging her so closely that she could feel her nipples rubbing against his chest.


    That was an awkward moment to wake up, she would just continue sleeping.


    Liu Wei had woken up a long time ago, hey there with her in his arms, watching her face and listening to her breath. He saw her open her eyes and shut them right back, a smirk appearing on his face..


    ''''Morning love, you can wake up now, I won''t bite.''''


    Liu Wei teased after a long while as he caressed her smooth back. He could see a faint blush on her cheeks but she still pretended to be asleep. He chuckled and leaned down, kissing her forehead, nose, cheeks, lips, neck. A moan escaped Liling''s lips as his mouth sucked on her soft spot.


    ''''You won''t be able to stand for a while if you continue ''sleeping''.''''


    ''''We could take the day off, you''re the boss.''''


    Liling opened her eyes and they immediately locked in Liu Wei''s mesmerizing ones. Liu Wei couldn''t helpughing. He stared at his ''shy'' girlfriend unbelievably.


    ''''Now who is wild?''''


    Leaning over, he covered her lips again, as her legs wrapped around him like an octopus.


    ˇ­


    ''''Father, you don''t need to go on with the investigations, I already know who she is.'''' Da Xia exined. Mr. Zang just ended a call with a private investigator and Da Xia had overheard their discussion.


    She did not want him to bother himself with someone as petty as a house help. If he realizes that the woman his son is head over heels for is amon house help, how would he take it?


    That was the more reason she had to handle that woman herself.


    Mr. Zang creased his brows as he stared at Da Xia unbelievably.


    ''''How did you find out? Who is she? Tell me! ''''


    Da Xia smiled and shook her head.


    ''''Father, you don''t need to worry about her, she''s aplete nobody, I''m sure she''s after his money, so a little threatening and a nk cheque is enough to drive her away, it seems she does not know that I''m his fianc¨¦, I''ll just have to make her understand that!''''


    Mr. Zang smiled and nodded his head severally.


    ''''Splendid, you are quite amazing! Since you say that it''s not a big task and you wish to handle it yourself, I''ll leave it up to you, but once you face some difficultly just let me know, my son can be very stubborn.''''


    ''''Yeah, I know. He would not be a problem if he realizes that the woman he so wants is just after his money.''''


    She had so much in store for Lee Liling. She would get be Liu Wei''s wife even if it meant taking a life!


    ''''How is your father? It seems he had forgotten about his friend? He doesn''t stop by anymore.''''


    Da Xiaughed lightly, shaking her head.


    ''''No, it''s not like that. He was on a business trip and just returned yesterday, I''ll let him know that you checked up on him.''''


    ''''Alright ''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong stepped into Xiaun restaurant few minutes past four pm. She looked around the first floor but she did not see Freya. Almost at that minute, her phone buzzed, she quickly took it out of her bag.


    ''''Xin Yong,e up to the second floor, the first table at your right!''''


    Putting her phone back into her bag, she hurried up the stairs. She sighted Freya sitting on the first table by her right with a man, obviously her husband. Walking up to them, she greeted with a smile.


    ''''Hi, I''m Xin Yong, nice to meet you.'''' The man, who was quite handsome, smiled at her.


    ''''I''m Dan, nice to meet you too, you can have a seat.''''


    It was then that Xin Yong noticed that the only seat that was empty was that closest to Dan. She paused for a while, before sitting down awkwardly beside him.


    ''''How was work today?''''


    Freya asked with a toothy smile as she waved picked up her menu.


    ''''Better than yesterday '''' Xin Yong replied, smiling gracefully.


    Freya chuckled as she handed the menu over to Dan after making her choice.


    ''''And Husband? ''''


    A faint blush crept up Xin Yong''s cheeks as she heard Dan ask, he watched her with a small smirk on his face.


    ''''Not yetˇ­ but he''s fine, we n on getting married this new year.''''


    ''''Wonderful! That''s great news.''''


    Dan replied as he gave her the menu. Xin Yong had thought that when she arrived they would go on with what they had nned earlier but it seemed as though that would not be happening anytime soon.

 Chapter 222: Perfect Plan

    <h4>222 Perfect n</h4>


    ''''You know, Jin Yue never did rtionships before. He used women and settled them when he was satisfied, no strings attached, it is really surprising to hear that he nned on getting married.''''


    Freya exined in a mild tone. Just listening to it, it looked as though she was telling Xin Yong that she was a very lucky woman, but Xin Yong did not know why she felt as though she was warning her that she would soon be dumped.


    ''''Yeah, he told me about his past, he''s changed now.'''' She replied with a smile.


    ''''That''s good to hear.''''


    ''''And you both are so young, how is it that you are married?''''


    Xin Yong asked, seemingly surprised.


    Freya giggled lightly and she nced at Dan for a bit.


    ''''When you find love, you hold on to it and never let go. Dan found me and he held onto me before someone else would snatch me away.''''


    The three of them burst outughing, almost at the same time, the waiter returned with arge tray, setting down the dishes on the table.


    Dan passed Xin Yong dish to her and her chopsticks. Everyone ate quietly, throwing in a joke once in a while.


    By the time they finished eating, it was already past six. Xin Yong knew she had to be home soon; else she would have to lie to Jin Yue again.


    ''''Where are we going first? ''''


    She asked as she dropped her chopsticks.


    ''''Your lipsˇ­''''


    Dan signaled her that her mouth was stained, Xin Yong quickly picked up a serviette but he was faster than her. Her whole body froze when his hand came in contact with her lips, but before she could dodge him, he had already wiped her lips clean.


    An evil glint shed past Eva''s eyes. She couldn''t really understand why her n was just working perfectly.


    Xin Yong was so startled that she blushed unwittingly. At that moment, she did not know whether she was expected to thank him or scold him.


    ''''Hubby, why did you touch another woman, I''m jealous!'''' Eva faked a pout and Dan chuckled.


    ''''Xin Yong had a stain on her lips, so I helped her clean it. You shouldn''t be jealous, you know I have eyes just for you.''''


    He stretched his hand and caressed her face gently.


    ''''You sure know how to tter. Alright, we should get going.''''


    Freya replied excitedly as she stood up from her seat.


    Xin Yong heaved a sigh of relief, standing up too, finally!


    Dan went on to pay for the meal as they stepped downstairs.


    ''''So we would get the neck ties first, I''ll need to get one for hubby too, that should be enough, we can order a cake, what do you think?''''


    Xin Yong nodded, it was already quitete and she needed to be home soon. ?As though it was nned her phone began to ring. She peered at the screen and realized that it was Jin Yue.


    She sighed and walked to a side before picking up the call.


    ''''Sweet, you''re not home yet?''''


    ''''No, I''ll being back soon, there is food in the fridge, eat up, don''t wait for me okay?''''


    ''''Don''t worry, juste back soon.''''


    ''''Okay, I love you.''''.


    ''''Love you too''''


    Xin Yong stared at her phone for a while before putting it back into her bag. Dan had returned, so they drove off.


    Xin Yong drove in her car whilst Freya and Dan drove in the one they came with.


    They returned to the ties shop from the day before, the attendant recognized Xin Yong immediately and rushed to wee them. She was ted that they had returned as promised. Quickly she rushed in and got the new ties from the day before.


    The ties were all pretty so it took them a while to pick a few.


    Xin Yong selected two, a dark blue and a ck colored. She was confused on the one to pick between the two, so she turned to ask Dan.


    ''''Between the two, which would you, as a guy prefer?''''


    Dan inched closer and took a closer look at the ties.


    Xin Yong was so lost in looking at the ties that she did not notice that Freya had stepped aside.


    ''''Well, this would look good, but I would prefer the ck. ''''


    Xin Yong nodded as she continued to stare at the ties intently, she did not realize how close the both of them where. After sometime, she finally decided to go with the ck, it was prettier and she was sure Jin Yue would like it.

 Chapter 223: Im not Hungry

    <h4>223 I''m not Hungry</h4>


    When Xin Yong arrived home, it was already quitete. She hurried into the living room, only to see Jin Yue walking towards the door. The T.V disyed a news channel and a te of fruits was lying abandoned on the floor.


    Xin Yong knew that he had been waiting for her.


    Worry was written all over his face as he approached her, his hair looked disheveled and his eyes dull, as though he had stared at the T.V for so long.


    ''''What kept you so long?''''


    Xin Yong ignored his question, closing the gap between them, she hugged him tightly. She nestled her head in his chest and shut her eyes.


    Although she did not do anything wrong, she didn''t know why she felt like she had cheated on him. Maybe it was because Freya''s husband touched her lips, but he innocently wanted to remove a stain from her face right?.


    She shouldn''t feel bad about it, besides, his wife was there. After the birthday, she would tell him about it, but for now, she had to put it at the back of her mind.


    Jin Yue hugged her back and ced a tender kiss on her hair, taking in her scent. She smelled different_ but he did not think much of it.


    He figured that she might be very tired, so he didn''t interrupt their moment.


    ''''Work was very hectic today, but I''m sure tomorrow would be better.''''


    Xin Yong forced the lie through her teeth after a while. She was not used to lying to him, so she felt awkward. After the surprise, she would exin everything. Yeah, two days moreˇ­


    ''''Let''s go in, I want to take a shower.''''


    Jin Yue nodded and took out her slippers from the shoe rack and ced it in front of her.


    ''''Go shower, let me heat some food for you.''''


    ''''No, I''m not hungry.''''


    Xin Yong said before she realized what it meant, she bit her tongue and cursed beneath her breath.


    She had just told him that she had been busy all day, how would she say she was not hungry? That was clearly punching one''s self in the face.


    There was silence between the two for a few seconds; the atmosphere became awkward as Jin Yue stared at her with a small frown, seemingly perturbed.


    ''''Ehˇ­ I''ll just heat it myself, I don''t want you to stress yourself.''''


    This was getting out of hand, Xin Yong knew that she was not good at telling lies and the look on his face told her that he knew she was lying.


    ''Heating food for you is not stressful, now would you go in and take a shower?''''


    The initial suspicion she saw written on his face disappeared as soon as it came, Xin Yong couldn''t tell whether he believed her or not. However, she was happy that he did not press on it. Smiling, she pecked him on the lips and rushed to the bathroom to take a shower, heaving a sigh of relief.


    Jin Yue, who had been waiting for her to return, ate well. He noticed that she didn''t eat much but still did not press on it.


    Xin Yong cleared the dishes afterwards and joined him in the bedroom. The events of that night had made the atmosphere a bit awkward between them, Xin Yong sensed that he was disturbed but yet he couldn''t ask her what was wrong.


    She did not know how to ease the tension between them, but she knew of something that would work perfectly.


    When she came into the room, Jin Yue was sitting with his legs stretched out on the bed, ying with his phone. He noticed that she had walked in but he did not raise his eyes.


    Xin Yong walked over to the side of his bed and slowly sat on his legs, making her buttfortable.


    Jin Yue creased his brows and looked up at her, who at that moment had her eyes peering at him, seductively. Her pajamas'' first three buttons were undone which exposed a generous amount of her sulent breasts.


    Jin Yue felt his groins heating up; he struggled hard to swallow a gulp.


    ''''What''s wrong?''''


    He forced himself to ask, he knew that look, but he pretended to be oblivious.


    Xin Yong pouted and gently took the phone away from his hands, cing it on the drawer by the side, her hands moved to her shirt and she slowly unbuttoned the remaining buttons, all the while, holding his gaze.


    ''''I''m hungry.'''' Her voice was tempting and alluring, her shirt fell away as she spoke and she slowly inched closer to him, shifting her gaze to his lips.


    That was the first time she had gone out of her way to seduce him, how could he resist?

 Chapter 224: She would not hurt him

    <h4>224 She would not hurt him</h4>


    Jin Yue did not wake Xin Yong up the next morning. The previous night must have worn her out; he could not even remember how many times they did it. He watched her as shey naked on the bed, her chest rising and falling evenly.


    He had an abnormally pleasant feeling that morning, he couldn''t really figure out why.


    Was it because she had been very submissive the night before?


    An evil grin appeared on his lips as he remembered the events of the previous night.


    After dressing up for work, he returned to the bed and gave her asting peck on her lips before leaving for work.


    During the board meetings, he was smiling a bit too much, which got the board members wondering what had gone wrong with him. After the meeting, he quickly dialed her number to know if she had gone to thepany.


    Xin Yong cut the call and sent a text over, saying that she was busy at that moment and that she would call him when she was through.


    Jin Yue sulked when he saw the text; he really wanted to hear her voice, all the same, he put the phone away and decided to concentrate on work, although his mind could not leave the events of the previous night.


    ''''Boss, you have a delivery.''''


    The secretary knocked briefly before pushing open the door. He walked over to Jin Yue''s office table, holding a little box.


    ''''Leave it there.''''


    Jin Yue ordered, waving his secretary off. He didn''t order anything; he wondered what was inside the sealed delivery.


    After a few minutes, he received an anonymous email. Frowning a bit, he clicked open the email.


    ''Have you received the package yet? I''m sure you wouldn''t wait to see what your wife had been up to.''


    Jin Yue felt a cold shudder wash over his skin, the hand holding the mouse shook lightly. His eyes instantly fell on the package on the table.


    ''What his wife had been up to?''


    There was no way in hell he would suspect Xin Yong ofˇ­ no he was not going to think about that.


    She could not possiblyˇ­


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart raced. He felt goose bumps on his skin and he immediately picked up the package.


    As he held it in his hands, he was torn between two decisions.


    If he opened the package and what was in thereˇ­


    That would mean that he would not be able to see her again?


    How would he be able to live without her? She had be so important to him that he thought about her every minute they were apart. He was clearly obsessed about her; he would die if she left him.


    But again, he wanted to know what was in there, he knew that she could never do anything that would hurt him, he knew that she loved him but he could not still help being anxious.


    Any right thinking person wouldˇ­


    After some hesitation, he quickly tore off the package wraps.


    There was an envelope inside it, Jin Yue''s heart beat heavily against his chest with every move he made. He was visibly shaking.


    Opening the envelope, Jin Yue took out what felt like photos__ No they were indeed photos.


    The first image that came to view was Xin Yong''s.


    She was putting on the dress from yesterday and holding a tieˇ­ there was someone beside her, a man.


    Jin Yue felt something stuck on his throat; he suddenly found it hard to breath.


    The man had his hand around her waist; she was smiling brightly as they stared at the neck tie on her hand.


    It took Jin Yue over ten minutes to realize that he was not dreaming. Putting himself together, he took a look at the second photo.


    The second was worse off than the first; the man was staring at her intently as she looked down on her dress, her face a tint of red. They were sitting very close to each other, Jin Yue didn''t know what he told her, but it was obvious that she loved it.


    He felt stings of tears on his eyes as he stared at the picture. He could swear that Xin Yong would never cheat on him.


    But what was this? Why was she so close to another man?


    Thest picture destroyed the remaining hope he had.


    The man was touching her lips with a serviette, as though he was wiping something off her lips.


    At this point Jin Yue could not take it anymore, he felt his brain banging against his skull and his heart struggling to escape from his chest. The pictures in his hand got so heavy that he could not hold onto them any longer, he immediately slumped to the floor.


    ''''Sweetˇ­No, noˇ­''''.

 Chapter 225: Wasnt he good enough?

    <h4>225 Wasn''t he good enough?</h4>


    It all fell into ce now, the calls she refused to pick when he was thereˇ­ he had asked her where she was yesterday and she told him she was in thepany but these pictures showed that she lied.


    She told him she wasn''t hungry, which was exactly true because she had eaten out, but she sensed that he would ask her when she ate since she was busy at thepany, so she covered up immediately.


    She forced herself to eat but when she couldn''t eat anymore she finally stopped. She sensed that he noticed that she did not eat much so she slept with him to take his mind off it.


    What was he? A joke?


    How could she pretend to love him so much? She looked innocent, not capable to hurt a fly? Why did she do it? Why?


    Wasn''t he good enough? Didn''t he love her enough?


    Was that why she refused to marry him? Because she had someone else?


    But she had agreed, does it mean she nned on leaving him soon?


    Jin Yue buried his head between his legs as he asked himself so many questions. The more he thought about it, the more he got confused. He could not remember exactly where or when he offended her..


    In his whole life, this was the first time he had loved someone so fully, with everything he had. Even right now, after he had seen the pictures, he was willing to forgive her if she would choose him.


    Jin Yue''s shoulders quivered as tears fell slowly from his eyes.


    What exactly had he done wrong? Where did he go so wrong? He promised to change, right?


    He changed for her. How would she be so heartless to hurt him this much?


    Jin Yue found it hard breathing, he struggled for some time before finally opening his lips, letting in some air.


    She always said she loved him; it was there in her eyes, the way she looked at him, the way she smiled, even during their love making, she always screamed his name and reminding him of how much he meant to her.


    He had bought a new home for them, where they would raise their kids together. He furnished it tastefully; waiting to surprise her on their wedding day, he even cleverly asked her what she liked and disliked in a home, so he would not make any mistakes in the furnishings, who would have thought that she had never had him in mind.


    As Jin Yue thought about it, reality began dawning on him; he gradually imagined a life without her in it.


    He mostly woke up to her hugging him, except during the weekends when he wouldn''t be going to thepany. Those days, she would wake him up with gentle kisses on his face, and a warm smile stered on her lips when he opened his eyes.


    Each time he came back, he would anticipate the front door to swing open and her petite body running towards his car, that gave him an unexinable joy which would automatically make his stressed out self, be whole again.


    As Jin Yue reminisced, he realized that he had grown to need her, to want herˇ­


    How exactly would he live without her? Just thinking of how lonely he was before he met her, made his heart squeeze tremendously that he felt it would pop.


    No, the pain was unbearable. He would ask her, he just had to ask her. No matter what he had seen, even if she was kissing that man in those pictures, if she told him the truth, he would forget it all.


    He would forget it allˇ­


    Jin Yue staggered up from the ground, holding onto his office table to prevent himself from falling down; he slumped on his seat and slowly picked up his phone, dialing her number.


    This time she picked it up. Jin Yue wanted to call her, but as ''sweet'' reached his lips, it felt so bitter, he swallowed hard but before he summoned enough courage, she called out.


    ''''My love, I was just about to call you now, I was in a meeting with my manager, so I couldn''t pick up the call. How are you?''''


    Jin Yue listened to her voice which usually sounded so sweet to his ears shatter him to pieces.


    Every single word from her mouth was like a dagger to his chest.


    ''''Hello? Are you there?''''


    Xin Yong was surprised that he was not speaking, so she peered at the screen of her phone to be sure that he was still on the line.


    ''''What time would you be back home?''''

 Chapter 226: Do You have anything to tell me?

    <h4>226 Do You have anything to tell me?</h4>


    She quickly over looked it and answered him.


    ''''I should be home before four pm, is there anything wrong?''''


    Xin Yong had agreed with Freya to bring the gifts with her on his birthday which was the day after tomorrow, since she did not want Jin Yue seeing them before the D-day. There was no need meeting with them, so she was d that she would not have to lie to him anymore.


    ''''Nothing, just wanted to know when I''ll return.''''


    Jin Yue replied, sounding a bit caring. Xin Yong felt a light blush taint her cheeks and she giggled lightly.


    ''''Awnn, where did I find such a wonderful boyfriend? Don''t miss me too much okay, and concentrate on work.''''


    The words which ordinarily should have been soothing; caused Jin Yue so much pain that his eyes started to water.


    ''''Okay, see you at home.''''


    ''''Yeah, bye!''''


    Jin Yue quickly disconnected the call so she wouldn''t hear him sobbing.


    Jin Yue knew that staying in the office was hopeless, he knew better than anyone that he would not concentrate so he decided to go home.


    ˇ­


    When Xin Yong came back, Jin Yue was already home. He pretended as though everything was okay, he even helped her run her bath. Since it was quite early, after their meal, Xin Yongy on Jin Yue''s legs as they watched a movie.


    She was so fixated in the movie that she did not notice how tensed Jin Yue was. Since she came back, he had been thinking of how he would ask her about it but he could not just get the words out of his mouth.


    He knew immediately he asked her, things would never remain the same again. His gaze shifted from the television to her beautiful face. She had tied her hair into a bun, but because it was so long, it had already loosened.


    Her eyes shone brightly and he could see the reflection of the television in her eyes. The more he stared, the more she looked extremely beautiful. She asionally giggled, which exposed her nicely shaped dentition.


    ''''Sweetˇ­''''


    He called finally. He knew he had to do it and the earlier he got it out of his mind, the better. He loved her so much, but those pictures meant something, either she loved him or she loved that person. And if she did not love him, it would mean that she had been putting up with him all these while.


    Jin Yue imagined how terrible it must be for her to put up with him for so long. Maybe because she did not want to hurt his feelings, she did not know how to tell him that she did not love him anymore or that she never did love him.


    He loved her so much that he would even wish that she would always remain by his side always, but that would not be at the expense of her own happiness. Thest thing he wanted to do was to force her to remain by his side.


    He would let her go; even though he knew it would shatter him. He wouldn''t want her pretending anymore.


    He would forgive her instantly if she told him the truth.


    ''''Mm?''''


    Xin Yong answered, her eyes still watching the television.


    Jin Yue breathed deeply and raised his hand to touch her face, gently caressing it.


    ''''At what time did you leave thepany yesterday?''''


    Xin Yong''s body froze instantly when she heard Jin Yue''s question. She was quiet for a while before she answered.


    ''''I came home immediately I was through in thepany. Is anything wrong?''''


    Jin Yue''sst hope crushed immediately and the hand on her face paused. He felt his throat dry and something felt stuck on it, he had to cough lightly to speak clearly.


    ''''No, I just asked.''''


    Xin Yong sensed something was wrong but she did not know exactly what. She didn''t know why he had asked that question all of a sudden but either way, she did not do something entirely wrong and she would still tell him what happened after the surprise she nned for him.


    ''''Sweet, is there anything you want to tell me?''''


    This time Xin Yong lifted her head from his legs and looked at his face.


    ''''No, Is anything wrong?''''


    She asked with a slight frown on her forehead. Jin Yue stared at her expressionlessly for a while before lifting his hand to her face and caressing it slowly.


    ''''I love you.'''' He said with a strained voice as he stared into her bright eyes.


    If that man would make her happy, he would let her go. He would not keep her by his side and watch her everyday wallow in sadness.


    He loved her but he would let her go.


    Xin Yong broke out into a smile and giggled.

 Chapter 227: Just want you to know tha

    <h4>227 Just want you to know tha</h4>


    ''''I just want you to know that, okay?'''' Jin Yue raised his hands and cupped her cheeks as he stared into her eyes. Xin Yong frowned as she saw how serious he sounded.


    ''''Jin Yue, what''s wrong?''''


    She could not help asking as her eyes began to water.


    ''''I love you, okay?''''


    He said again, as though wanting to engrave it into her mind.


    ''''Jin Yueˇ­''''


    Jin Yue did not wait for her toplete her sentence, he quickly covered her lips.


    Holding her head in ce, he kissed her ferociously, as though he never wanted to forget the taste of her lips. He was so fierce that Xin Yong had to hold his head to slow him down.


    She knew something was definitely wrong but she did not know what. Jin Yue pushed her to the couch and pulled her clothes away ferociously.


    He was not gentle, but he made sure that he kissed every inch of her body before entering her.


    Xin Yong held his shoulders tightly as she felt herself climaxing. Jin Yue climaxed after which, he hugged her body tightly, his head in the crook of her neck.


    Xin Yong felt a tear drop onto her neck. She was not crying... who was crying?


    Was he crying?


    As she wanted to call his name, she heard him ˇ­


    ''''I love you, Xin Yong ''''


    Xin Yong froze. That was the first time he had called her by her name. What was exactly wrong?


    ''''Jin Yueˇ­''''


    Jin Yue stayed there for a while, breathing in her scent. She was the woman he loved, the only woman he had ever loved in his whole life, but sadly she did not love him back.


    He would let her go; he would let her be happy.


    After a while, Jin Yue stood up and carried Xin Yong, bridal style to the bedroom. He kept her on the bed and ran her bath water after which he carried her to the bathroom.


    As he dropped her into the bath tub, he stared into her eyes.


    ''''Do you really have nothing to say to me?''''


    He asked again, this time pleadingly, as though he wanted her to just say something. Xin Yong stared at him for a while and shook her head.


    ''''Is there anything wrong?''''


    She asked peering into his face, confusedly. Jin Yue stared at her for a while before lowering his gaze.


    ''''Take a bath. ''''


    He said, sounding a bit distant. He stood in the bathroom for a while before turning around and striding out.


    Xin Yong stared at his retreating form speechlessly; she could not understand what was exactly wrong.


    When she stepped out of the bathroom, Jin Yue was not in the bedroom, but he had ced her clothes on the bed. She quickly put them on and hurried out of the room. He was not also in the living room. She sensed that something was wrong.


    She immediately dashed out of the house, only to realize that his car was no longer there.


    Like a speed of light, Xin Yong rushed back into the house; and into the bedroom picking up her phone, she dialed his number.


    ''''Jin Yue please pick up your phone! What''s wrong?''''


    It rang severally but Jin Yue was not picking up. Xin Yong felt her heart banging against her chest, the hands she held the phone with became very sweaty.


    What exactly had gone wrong?


    What did she do?


    She kept on calling him but he did not pick up. Xin Yong''s eyes became teary. This was the first time he had gotten angry with her; she wanted to know what she did. She wanted to know what made him leave the house at night.


    Xin Yong kept on calling his number until he finally switched it off.


    That was when she slumped on the floor, her hands shaky.


    What did I do wrong?


    ˇ­


    When Jin Yue returned the next day, Xin Yong was lying crouched up on the couch, her phone in her hand. She didn''t hear hime in; hence she was still sleeping silently on the couch.


    The previous night, Jin Yue went to a bar and drank to stupor. He drank till his guts ached. He was trying to summon up courage to be able to do what was necessary. It was painful, grueling but he had no choice.


    Although she had cheated on him, she was a good person, the most beautiful heart he had ever seen and she deserved to be happy, he would note between her happiness..

 Chapter 228: Do I look like a joke to you?

    <h4>228 Do I look like a joke to you?</h4>


    Jin Yue closed the door behind him and walked towards the sleeping figure. Her eyes were tightly shut and he could vividly make out the dark lines under her them_ she had stayed up all night?


    At that moment, Jin Yue, for a split second, he felt a pang on his chest, but it disappeared as soon as it came.


    He should not think much of it, she had someone she loved and that was more important. He knew she didn''t hate him but afterst night, he was sure that she was not in love with him.


    He had spent the whole night making up his mind, but right now, he felt all his resolve weaken_ he could not bring himself to do it.


    Xin Yong sensed that someone was in the room, a small frown appeared on her forehead, after which her eyes fluttered open.


    ''''Jin Yue? ''''


    She blinked severally to be sure that she was not seeing things,


    ''''Jin Yue? Where have you been? I''ve been calling you and you''ve not been picking up your calls. What''s going on?''''


    As she spoke, tears gathered up her eyes and her small body shook lightly. Jin Yue who was looking at her immediately looked away, his face frosted.


    ''''Talk to me, what''s wrong? We can sort things out. Please!''''


    Xin Yong immediately stood up from the couch and made to walk towards him. She held his arm with her hand as she watched him worriedly.


    Jin Yue had not said anything to her since he stepped into the house. She was getting apprehensive each passing second.


    Jin Yue, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly took in a deep breath and pulled her hand off him, which made Xin Yong fall back a few steps.


    He immediately proceeded towards his room and banged the door afterwards. It took Xin Yong a while toe back to her senses.


    Did he just yank her hand off him?


    It was clear now, something was actually very wrong and it had something to do with her.


    Xin Yong stared at her hand before ncing at the tightly shut door.


    The problem was not that he was angry but that he had refused to speak to her. The more she stared at the door the more flustered she became.


    ''What''s all these? Even if he''s angry with me, can''t he at least tell me what''s wrong! ''


    After a while, Xin Yong stormed towards the door and prepared to bang on it, but before her hand came in contact with the door, it flung open and an unperturbed looking Jin Yue stepped out.


    Her hand which was hanging on the air slowly fell back down.


    Jin Yue stared at her for a brief second before walking past her to a couch. He ced a document on the table and a pen over it..


    ''''Miss Xin Yong, pleasee sign this.''''


    Xin Yong stood stupefied at a spot for a whole five seconds.


    Apart from the sound from the heater, the room was eerily quiet. Xin Yong slowly turned around to look at Jin Yue, who was sitting less concerned by the table.


    ''''Please, I have an important meeting to attend, can you not waste my time?''''


    Her eyes fluttered and her hands shook lightly. The man sitting on the couch was nothing like the man she knew _nothing.


    He had this cold aura around him, and his eyes did not even nce at her for a second.


    If not that she could recognize him, she would have sworn that she did not know this person.


    After a while, Xin Yong summoned courage and walked towards the couch. Her shaky hands picked up the document and scanned it carefully; a frown slowly appeared on her forehead.


    ''''What is this?''''


    She asked; a tremble in her voice.


    ''''That is a deed to a mansion in the heart of the city, after you sign it, the house bes yours. And this is a nk check, input any amount and it''s all yours.''''


    Xin Yong felt her whole body freeze as the words from his lips came flying into her ears. She did not want to believe what she just heard. Her throat felt so dry that her eyes began to sting; still she forced herself to speak.


    ''''Why are you giving them to me? ''''


    There was silence in the room for a brief moment before Jin Yue looked up at her with the most distant eyes she had ever seen.


    ''''Are you dumb or you are just pretending to be?''''

 Chapter 229: Did you ever love me?

    <h4>229 Did you ever love me?</h4>


    ''''Miss Xin Yong, this is an official settlement. After being with a woman, I settle her generously. You''ve been with me for a very long time, so yours is the best so far. Hurry and sign the document, I have things to attend to.''''


    Jin Yue exined curtly. He picked up the document and opened to the page which required her signature, pushing it towards her, he handed her the pen.


    ''''Here ''''


    Xin Yong had been staring at Jin Yue, her eyes unmoving. She could not exin whether it was because she felt he was joking or that she felt she was in a nightmare that had sworn to not let her wake up.


    ''''Stop joking ''''


    Her voice was shaky and she immediately stepped away from the table, her breathing uneven.


    ''''Do I look like a joke to you?''''


    Jin Yue retorted angrily, a re emitting from his eyes. As he spoke, he saw those pictures sh through his eyes. He remembered how she blushed as that man spoke to her tenderly and he nearly lost it.


    Why was she acting all hurt, wasn''t she happy that he was letting her go?


    She was cheating on him and she had the guts to keep acting even to this point!.


    Jin Yue wanted to scream but he immediately restrained himself.


    ''''Miss Xin Yong, please don''t waste any more of my precious time, sign this document and get it over with!''''


    Xin Yong felt a thunder bolt of pain pass through her body. Reality slowly dawned on her.


    All these while they''ve been together, he had been ying her?


    The engagement, his constant confessions were all a joke?


    She was just another girl he wanted to y with?


    Now he was tired of her, he was sending her off?


    ''''Jin Yue can you stop this, if there''s anything wrong, we can talkˇ­''''


    If there was anything she could not bring herself to believe, it was the fact that Jin Yue had never loved her.


    That all the times they spent together meant nothing to him.


    That he was so wicked as to make her fall so deeply in love with him, only for him to end it as though it was just another day.


    That was one thing she would never believe.


    ''''Miss Xin Yong, it seems you have all the time in your hands, don''t worry, you can take all the time in the world, but please I don''t want to see you or anything that belongs to you in my home by the time I return.''''


    Jin Yue spat irritably and stood up from the sofa, before walking to his room and shutting the door behind him again.


    Xin Yong who was still staring at the spot he just upied slowly fell to the floor. Her face grew pale and her lips dried. Her eyes which had refused to cry suddenly became a leaking tap.


    She had been a fling all these while? He had never loved her?


    Xin Yong felt an excruciating pain in her chest that she nearly fainted. The document on the table kept reminding her that she was not dreaming, that the man she had loved with every fiber in her, the man she had given her all, the man who had taken away her firsts had never loved her.


    Neverˇ­


    Xin Yong sat on the floor like a statute, staring into space. She really couldn''t understand what kept her sane, because at that moment her heart was crushed.


    Her mom warned her to be careful, why was she so stupid? How did she ever think that a CEO would fall in love with an ordinary girl like her?


    Xin Yong suddenly startedughing; sheughed and cried till her tear nds dried up.


    After hours of crying, Xin Yong slowly pulled herself up from the ground. As she made to walk, the tightly shut door swung open and a fully dressed Jin Yue stepped out.


    Jin Yue did not spare her a nce; he just strode towards the front door.


    When he reached it, he stopped in his tracks, without looking back, he spoke.


    ''''Like I said earlier, I don''t want to see you when I return, else I would have no other choice than to throw you out myselfˇ­''''


    As Jin Yue made to walk away, Xin Yong called.


    ''''Jin Yue, please wait.''''


    Jin Yue suddenly stopped in his tracks, he badly wanted to look back but at the end he decided against it.


    ''''Speak, I''m in a hurry.''''


    ''''Jin Yue, throughout the time we spent together, did you ever, even for a split second, love me?''''


    Jin Yue froze when he heard her question.


    Did he love her?


    From the moment he set his eyes on her, he had loved her. She had stolen his heart away that even right now, he wanted to kneel and beg her to stay with him. But he wouldn''t tell her that.


    If he wanted her to stop feeling guilty, he would not tell her. She should hate him so she would be happy with the one she loved.

 Chapter 230: First Performance

    <h4>230 First Performance</h4>


    "ˇ­And finally there is an uing singer who is here to grace us with one of her singles. She is set to release her first Album in theing year, please can we put our hands together for Lee Liling!!''''


    The whole crowd apuded as a strikingly beautiful woman walked up the stage with a smile on her face. She was putting on a short ir gown and her hair was beautifully packed. The heels that housed her small feet didn''t fail to entuate her glorious beauty. Even without her picking up the microphone, many had already fallen in love with her.


    Liling walked to the stage amidst the cheers of the spectators. Although she had been nervous for over a week, Miss Su had made sure she talked out all atom of nervousness from her before the D-day.


    ''''Hello everyone, I''m Liling. ''''


    The cheers from the crowd slowly died down as Liling started speaking.


    ''''So this song, ''Treacherous'' means so much to me, and I hope you like it.


    Liling smiled and almost immediately, the instruments started ying in the background.


    ''''ˇ­ Put your lips close to mine


    As long as they don''t touch,


    Out of focus eye to eye


    ''til the gravity''s too much


    And I''ll do anything you sayˇ­


    The audience quietly listened as she sang her song. The woman on the stage sang slowly, her eyes were bright as it searched through the crowd; she sang as though she had been up the stage numerous times.


    ˇ­I, I, I like it


    Two headlights shine through the sleepless night


    And I will get you, will get you alone


    Your name has echoed through my mind.


    And I just, think you should, think you should know


    That nothing safe is worth the drive and I will


    Follow you, follow you homeˇ­


    Liling''s smile zed as she sang from her heart, as though she was singing for someone out there. The second part was more striking, it was the real message in the song, and Liling sang it with every fiber in her, coupled with the instruments, the audience was enchanted.


    ...Two headlights shine through the sleepless night


    And I will get you, will get you alone


    Your name has echoed through my mind


    And I just, think you should


    Think you should know


    That nothing safe is worth the drive and I will


    Follow you follow you home,


    I''ll follow you, follow you homeˇ­


    As Liling concluded, there was a second of quietness amongst the crowd before an ear deafening apuse erupted in therge theatre.


    Liling bowed a little and with a small smile she said a little thank you then handed the microphone to the MC who hade up the stage.


    Liling left through the back, and there Miss Su was standing with a beautiful smile.


    Liling, who wasn''t sure if she did well, knew that she did when she saw the radiating smile on her manager''s face.


    ''''Come hereˇ­''''


    Liling was bbergasted when she saw her manager open her arms wide. She gulped hard before slowly walking to her and hugging her.


    ''''You did well, I''m proud of you.''''


    Miss Su said as she lightly patted her back.


    ''''Thank you Manager Su. ''''


    After a moment, Miss Su withdrew and peered at her blushing face.


    ''''There are some people who I want you to meet, it''s just a dinner, you don''t need to look so scared!''''


    Lilingughed, and nodded her head immediately.


    ''''I''ll first have to use the restroom.''''


    Miss Su nodded and she quickly ran off to thedies restroom. Liling wanted to ease her bowels but most importantly, she wanted to call Liu Wei. She had told him earlier that day that she would be singing for him and that he should be there, she did not spot him in the crowd, and he wasn''t in the VIP area.


    ''''Heyˇ­''''


    There was silence on the other end, before Liu Wei''s voice came through.


    ''''You were amazing. ''''


    A blush slowly crept up her cheeks and Liling shyly looked down on her feet.


    ''''Did you like it?''''


    ''''I''ll tell you when I see you.''''


    Liu Wei replied. He did not want any paparazzi following him, so he wore casual clothes and sat among the crowd. He was there from the beginning of the show till Liling walked up to the stage and up on till she left.


    As she sang, he felt his whole world stop, when she had told him that she was going to sing for him, he did not expect something like that. His heart raced rapidly and when she finished, every fiber in him was yearning for her.


    He was paralyzed for almost five minutes, before blinking back to consciousness. He stood up and briskly walked out of the hall, when he was out, he took out his phone to give her a call, but hers came in before he could dial her number.

 Chapter 231: Miss Su... Su Min

    <h4>231 Miss Su... Su Min</h4>


    Liling exined scratching her head. Although she also wanted to see him, she could not just leave. Miss Su had said there were important persons who would want to meet her; it would be disappointing if she was not there.


    ''''Okay, I''ll be waiting for you.''''


    ''''I love you.''''


    Liu Wei felt his ears tickle as he heard her whisper.


    ''''I love you too, don''t bete.''''


    ''''Okay! ''''


    Liling disconnected the call and eased herself, washed her hands before walking out of the restroom.


    Liling and Miss Su sat at the back as Miss Su''s driver drove them to a five star hotel, Liling''s driver following behind.


    When they arrived, Liling was led into a presidential suite to change into somethingfortable.


    Miss Su made her wear over ten clothes before she settled on one. Liling wanted to wear t shoes since her feet hurt but Miss Su exined that as a star, she was expected to appear elegant always and t shoes weren''t elegant.


    Liling was new in the industry, so she was learning. She nodded and quickly took out a pair of new heels which matched her gown.


    Her makeup artists touched her makeup again and when Miss Su was satisfied, they left.


    Miss Su took them downstairs, in the elevator, Liling could not help asking.


    ''''Manager Su, where are we going? ''''


    ''''You''ll see.''''


    Miss Su walked to a huge door on the first floor and the hotel attendants opened the door for them both.


    Liling jaw nearly dropped when she saw the ss of persons in the room.


    The room wasrge and there was a long table which some waiters stood by, obviously cing some food.


    The people in the room looked like money itself, they all looked sophisticated and Liling for a brief moment thanked her stars for not letting her put on those t shoes.


    ''''And herees our beautiful singer. ''''


    Someone said and the rest of the people turned around to see the person being referred to.


    Liling was smiling as usual, the eyes the women in the hall looked at her with were so piercing that she nearly lost bnce.


    That eye you give someone you feel is better than you.


    Liling was beautiful_ stunning to be urate. Her ever radiating smile and bright eyes could send any man on his knees. So thedies were right to stare at her like she was there to steal their boyfriends.


    Miss Su went to greet some persons, so she ordinarily tagged along.


    ''''Oh what''s your name again?''''


    ''Lee Liling ''''


    Liling replied as she took the hand that was outstretched. The man shook her briefly andmented on her voice and beauty.


    People came by one after the other to talk, mostly men. Some women did but most did not, that was expected.


    ''''Oh the table is ready. ''''


    Liling thanked her stars because that statement was a major saving grace.


    ''''See who''sing now.''''


    Someone shouted. Liling who had picked up her chopsticks immediately turned to look at the door like everyone else.


    Liling''s hands on the chopsticks froze as the man walked towards them with a sly smirk.


    ''''Su Min why are you alwayste to events? ''''


    Ady at another end of the tablemented jokingly with a smile.


    ''''That''s a hubby.''''


    Liling quickly looked away as she realized that the man who had stepped in had his eyes focused on her. She felt footsteps approaching and she tightened her hold on her chopsticks.


    ''''It''s been a while, Niece.''''


    Su Min leaned down and pecked Miss Su on the cheeks before sitting down on the only empty seat which was beside Liling.


    ''''You''ve not changed yet.''''


    Liling could not believe what she was hearing.


    Miss Su and this man were rted? How?


    Su Min ˇ­ Miss Suˇ­.


    Wait, was he the one that rmended me to her?


    Her mind was in a mess. Back then she had thought that it was Liu Wei that had rmended herˇ­ and those textsˇ­


    ''''What are you thinking about, beautiful?''''


    Liling snapped back to reality as she heard what Su Min just said. She turned and cast him a quick look before cing some food onto her te.


    She did not know why, but every now and then, Su Min would te a piece of fish on her te. Although she did not touch any of it, that act made her very ufortable.


    If she knew that she would meet someone like him, she would have declined and left with Liu Wei.


    Liling suddenly felt full, so she dropped her chopsticks.


    ''''How have you been, beautiful''''


    Liling''s body tensed_ she really hated this guy.


    She earnestly prayed for the meal to be over, so they would leave.


    ''''Why wouldn''t you answer me? aren''t I good looking?''''


    Su Min said with a smirk, that statement made Liling to turn to him.


    She was well aware that there were many people around, so she watched her words carefully.


    ''''If you wouldn''t mind, can we talk after dinner.''''

 Chapter 232: Dont be delusional

    <h4>232 Don''t be delusional</h4>


    After mealtime, the people chatted away, Miss Su excused herself to take a call, leaving Liling and Su Min together. Liling sensed that he was going to speak, so she immediately stood up and left for the restroom.


    Liling literally slept there, she had a bad feeling about this guy and she did not want to get involved with him. After staying in there for as long as she could, she dragged herself back to the room..


    As soon as she came in, Miss Su waved at her. She was sitting with two men and they looked, significant.?? Striding over to them, Liling smiled and greeted them gracefully.


    ''''Have a seat.'''' One of the men said, and Liling sat down beside Miss Su.


    ''''Miss Liling, I saw your performance today, you are good, very good.''''


    The man said, nodding with a smile.


    ''''Thank you sir ''''


    She replied warmly.


    ''''And I see that Miss Su is your manager, that means you are already on adder to greatness, so I want to take this opportunity to grab you before you be too busy that you cannot take on endorsements anymore.''''


    The four people seated immediately burst outughing. The man by his side opened up a briefcase and took out a document.


    ''''This is a cosmetics endorsement, and you would be paid $20000 monthly. For the photo shoot, we would be going to Dubai, your manager would exin the rest to you in details.''''


    Liling stopped hearing when he mentioned $20000! For a month!


    She had not yet released her first album and she already had an endorsement!? Unbelievable!


    Although Liling wanted to scream out her lungs, she needed to appear elegant_


    ''''Wow, that''s an amazing deal for an uing artist. ''''


    ''''Yes, but it''s quite littlepared to what other celebrities receive and I assure you, in less than three years, you would not take endorsements that offer $50000! ''''


    Liling nearly puked. How would she turn down a $50000 endorsement deal that was not possible!


    She could feel the surprise forcing its way to her face. She immediately smiled to cover up her excitement.


    ''''Well till then, but for now, let me take a look at the deal.''''


    ''''Sure!''''


    The man, who was holding onto the document, handed it over to her. Liling took it from him and read it quietly. She hadn''t gone half way when she remembered her deal with Liu Wei and how he had conned her into living with him, a light chuckle leaving her lips.


    That had taught her not to sign deals without reading through it.


    The men waited patiently as she read through it, when she was through, she closed the document and smiled at them.


    ''''So, where is thewyer?''''


    Liling asked, looking around, she knew deals like that needed awyer to be present.


    Liling chuckled lightly, picking up the pen on the table. She flipped to the page that needed her signature and signed before handing it over to thewyer. ?He smiled and put it back into his suitcase.


    ''''Okay, we''ll contact your manager soon, thank you for partnering with us.''''


    The two men stood up and shook Liling and her manager respectively.


    ''''It''s a pleasure.''''


    When the two men left the room, Liling noticed that almost everyone had left already.


    ''''It''ste, we should get going.''''


    Miss Su said, picking up her purse from the table.


    Liling followed behind as they walked out of the room, she was especially ted by the events of that night. It had gone way better than she had anticipated.


    When they were almost at the exit, Liling spotted someone familiar and nearly cursed out loud.


    ''''Su Min, what are you still doing here? ''''


    Miss Su asked when she noticed her nephew. He lifted his eyes to look at them, and a smile immediately warmed his features.


    ''"Waiting for someone. Miss Liling, you said we would talk after dinner.''''


    Miss Su cast a surprising nce at her nephew and then at Liling, who was by her side.


    ''''You''re waiting for her?''''


    She asked, looking surprised.


    ''''Yesˇ­''''


    ''''Noˇ­''''


    Liling and Su Min said at the same time.


    ''''Alright then, Liling, you did well today, get home soon and have a good rest.''''


    Miss Su smiled at her before casting a questioning look at her nephew.


    ''''What do you want?''''


    Liling asked when she saw that her manager was out of ear shot.


    ''''You ''''


    Su Min replied with a smirk.


    ''''Don''t be delusional/ ''''


    Liling replied, looking disgusted. She folded her arms as she waited for him to speak, it was better to let him say what he wanted to say and get it over with.


    ''''Okay, let''s sit over there and talk.''''


    Su Min pointed at a nearby bench.


    ''''You can say whatever here, I''m not deaf.''''

 Chapter 233: You plan on divorcing me?

    <h4>233 You n on divorcing me?</h4>


    Su Min, seeing that she was not going to budge, decided to just speak.


    ''''Wow, you''re quite feisty but I''ve done you no wrong, why are you mad at me?''''


    He asked walking closer to her. Liling took steps backwards, maintaining their distance.


    ''''Can you just go straight to the point?''''


    ''''I like you, a lot. And I want us to be friends. ''''


    Su Min said as he stuck his hands into his pockets. He had that sly smirk on his face that Liling hated. She did not know him too well, but that smirk alone made her feel as though he was lying.


    She stood quietly for a while, staring unblinkingly at him. After a while, she spoke.


    ''''Where you the one that sent those texts? ''''


    Su Min thought for a moment before nodding.


    ''''Yes ''''


    ''''And you rmended me to your niece?''''


    ''''Yes ''''


    ''''Okay ''''


    She nodded, seeing that he had confirmed her doubts.


    ''''You see Mr. Su, I have someone I like, noˇ­ someone I''m madly in love with and he wouldn''t want me being friends with you. Thank you for the rmendation but please do not do favors like that again. ''''


    Liling replied, not wanting to sound too rude. She smiled stiffly and made to walk away, but Su Min held her arm.


    ''''Liling wait! ''''


    Liling pulled her arm off him and turned to re at him.


    ''''What is it?''''


    Su Min scratched his head, thinking of the best way to express himself.


    ''''We can be friends, get to know each other, who knows, you can like meˇ­''''


    Liling felt her anger boiling.


    ''''Mr. SU, I don''t like you now and I will NEVER like you. There are many girls out there who would want you, please stop chasing a woman that is already taken. ''''


    She red, turned around and stomped out of the hotel, leaving Su Min rooted at a spot.


    ˇ­


    When Liling got home, it was already quitete into the night. As she approached the doors, it instantly flung open and Liu Wei stepped out and walked towards her.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­''''


    Before she could make a full sentence, He had crashed his lips into her, taking her breath away.


    He kissed her hungrily for a while, before slowing down his pace.


    Liling tightened her hold on his neck as their kiss deepened. After a long while, Liu Wei released her and hugged her tightly.


    ''''So you asked me if I liked it?''''


    It took Liling a few seconds to process what he meant by that.


    ''''Yesˇ­''''


    She replied, itching to hear his reply.


    ''''That was how much I do. ''''


    Liling blushed when she realized that he was referring to their kiss. They hugged for a while before going into the house.


    Liling took a quick shower before joining Liu Wei in bed.


    ''''What are you doing?''''


    She asked peering at hisptop that was resting on hisps.


    ''''Working, give me five minutes.''''


    There was a new message, so Lilingy back on the bed and clicked on it. Liling''s brows creased when she saw that the message was from Xin Yong.


    ''Best friend! You were amazing today, I''m so sorry that I couldn''t be there, I watched you on TV, I''m sure you would be trending on social media now. Congrats dear, I''m happy for you.


    Eh, I won''t being to thepany for a while, there are some issues I have to sort out, don''t worry about me okay? And you, don''t call me, I won''t pick your call, bye. XOXO''.


    As soon as Liling finished reading the message, she dialed Xin Yong''s number. It rang for a while before it connected.


    ''''You! What do you mean by ''I should not call?'' are you crazy?!'''' Liling shouted at her friend through the phone.


    Xin Yong was quiet for a moment before sheughed.


    ''''I knew you would call. You were amazing today, BFF. ''''


    ''''Leave that first, what issues are you sorting out? Are you keeping things from me? ''''


    ''''No, no, Liling you worry so much, I''ll tell you when I get back okay?''''


    ''''No, tell me now. I want to hear it now. ''''


    There was silence on the other end of the line before Xin Yong''s voice came through.


    ''''Mom is quite sick, but she''ll soon be okay. ''''


    ''''Oh my God, I''m so sorry, hope she''s okay now?''''


    ''''Yeah, I told you it''s nothing much.''''


    Xin Yong giggled lightly.


    ''''Okay, bute back soon, we''ve not seen in a while.''''


    ''''I know, take care. ''''


    ''''You too ''''


    Liling dropped her phone when she heard the beep. She turned around to look at Liu Wei. He had closed hisptop and kept it aside.


    ''''Guess what? ''''


    She squirmed around, giggling happily.


    ''''What? ''''


    ''''I got an endorsement!! They are to pay me $20000 monthly! Can you imagine? I''m rich! Soon, I''ll start earning more than you. ''''


    Liling giggled excitedly.


    ''''That''s great. It''ll be nice if you earn more than me, so in case we divorce I won''t be made to pay allowance.''''


    Liu Wei said with a smirk and Liling''s giggle paused abruptly.


    ''''What, what did you just say! You n on divorcing me??''''


    She shrieked. Her eyes widened unbelievably.


    Liu Wei, who hadmented jokingly, quickly shook his head, trying to exin himself.


    ''''No, I mean, in caseˇ­''''


    Liling jumped on top of him, straddling his around his waists, her hands on his chests,


    ''''There is no IN CASE, you are stuck with me, do you understand?! '''' She exined, vehemently.


    Liu Wei nodded immediately. The woman on top of him right now, looked like she would kill anyone who tried to take him away from her.


    ''''Now kiss me! '''' She cried, pouting her lips. Liu Wei held in hisughter as he took in her childish acts, pulling her closer, he covered her lips with his.


    Liling pressed against him wantonly as she deepened their kiss, her hands reached under his shirt and caressed his torso.


    Liu Wei getting aroused hungrily flipped them over as their clothes came off one after the other.


    After the tiring exercise, Liu Wei hugged Liling around the waists, nting soft kissed on her bare back.


    The room was quiet, save for the sound of the heater.

 Chapter 234: He cant hurt you

    <h4>234 He can''t hurt you</h4>


    ''''Something happened''''


    Liling whispered making Liu Wei pause. He pulled her closer and began rubbing circles on her tummy.


    ''''ˇ­today?''''


    ''''Yeah'''' she replied, turning around to peer at his handsome features.


    ''''I saw that man, the one that sent those texts. His name is Su Min. God! I hate his guts, he thinks every woman would fall for him because he ''feels'' he is handsome, he sure thinks highly of himself. Can you imagine, even after telling him that I had someone I''m in love with, he had the guts to tell me that we can be friends and that I may fall for him, ha! ?Extremely hrious!


    The only thing that saved him from getting a good punch on the face was the fact that we were alone there, who knows what he would do to me...''''


    Liling angrily sat upright, letting the covers fall to her waists, exposing her finely shaped breasts. She did not even care, she continued demonstrating angrily.


    Liu Wei''s eyes shifted from her face to her bosoms, although he had just been with her, seeing her, like that ignited a fire within him.


    ''''Do you know? He was even the one that rmended me to Manager Su... ''''


    Liling frowned seeing that he was not even responding to her rant.


    ''''Liu Wei, are you even listening to me?''''


    She quickly traced his eyes to her chests and immediately pped him with a nearby pillow.


    ''''Ah! What did I do? '''' Liu Weiughed as he pushed the pillow away from his face, by then, Liling had covered her chest and was ring at him.


    ''''What was thest thing I said?''''


    She asked; arms crossed.


    Liu Wei scratched his head with a grin on his face.


    ''''I can''t rememberˇ­''''


    ''''Liu Wei! I just said that I saw that stalker today, and you aren''t even bothered about it! ''''


    She fumed: her lips in a pout.


    ''''He can''t hurt you. ''''


    Liling''s eyes widened when she heard his statement. She peered at him questioningly.


    ''''Wait, do you know him?''''


    ''''Kind of/ ˇ­''''


    Liu Wei replied, pulling her down and hugging her close, breathing in her scent.


    ''''So you knew him all these while? How are you so sure that he cannot do anything to me? ''''


    ''''I have eyes on you, you did not expect me to leave you without any protection after you told me about the texts, did you?''''


    Liling stared at Liu Wei, who was now smiling down at her.


    ''''So, there are people watching me? ''''


    ''''Yep ''''


    ''''But, why don''t I see them? How many are they? ''''


    ''''Do you want to see them?, don''t you realize how ufortable that would be?''''


    Liling reasoned for a while and she nodded.


    ''''That''s true, but what if something happens and he does something to me and they cannot save me?''''


    She asked, wonderingly.


    Liu Wei was quiet for a while before pinching her nose lightly.


    ''''That cannot happen. ''''


    ''''Shhhˇ­ it can never happen. ''''


    He immediately kissed her lips, shutting her up.


    ''''If he takes a strand of hair off your body, that will be the end of him. ''''


    Liling, who was about opening her mouth, immediately shut it. She stared at Liu Wei''s face which was clouded with a murderous glint a moment ago, raising her hand, she rubbed his features.


    ''''I don''t think he is serious, don''t mind me, he would not possibly think of harming me, so don''t do anything rash, okay?''''


    When she asked that question, she was clearly joking, but Liu Wei''s reply was very serious, sending shivers down her spine. She did not want him getting into trouble because of her.


    Liu Wei did not reply, he pulled her close and kissed her forehead.


    ''''Let''s get some sleep ''''


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue did not return to the house for three days. He was afraid that she had left, and that when he came back, there would not be the usual chatter andughter his house had.


    He feared that he would regret what he had done, so he spent three days in thepany, working non-stop, trying to justify his actions.


    Finally, on the fourth day, not able to take it anymore, he decided to just go home. He knew he had told her to leave, but he prayed earnestly in his heart, that she should be there when he returned.


    As he drove into his garage, his heart beat fast, it was so fast that he felt he would faint; he had to lean on the steering for a while to steady his heartbeat..


    After a while, he alighted from the car. The whole house looked quiet from the outside and the lights where switched off, like no-one was in.


    Jin Yue felt his hope crush and his eyes stung as he watched the building. His head fell for a moment and he wiped the tears that were threatening to fall.


    Taking in a deep breath, he walked to the front door and input his password.


    He pushed open the door and searched for the switch. As the lights came on, the living room came into view.


    Everything was as he had left it that morning. Jin Yue looked around the living room and his eyesnded on the table.


    The document and the check were still there.


    She had not taken itˇ­


    Jin Yue froze for a brief moment before walking towards the table. He picked up the document and scanned through it.


    She had not even signed it.


    The check was still unfilled. She had left just like that.


    Jin Yue thought for a while before dashing towards their bedroom.


    She had made the bed which he knew was messy that morning, because he had tossed and turned around on it. It was the same, except for her little doll which she normally hugged_ it was missing.


    Jin Yue walked to the closet.


    Her clothes were thereˇ­


    His eyes widened immediately, he could not believe his eyes. Her clothes were there which meant that she did not leave!


    An inexplicable joy warmed Jin Yue heart but it onlysted a few seconds.

 Chapter 235: Falling in love with you

    <h4>235 Falling in love with you</h4>


    Jin Yue stared at the clothes in the closet, reality dawning on him. She left without taking the things he got her, Jin Yue did not know why, but he felt as though she was trying to erase every memory of him.


    He stumbled backwards for a moment, before getting hold of himself.


    Memories of them together came shing back; Jin Yue felt his head spinning and he immediately stumbled backwards, until he slumped on the bed.


    Why was he feeling like this?


    She had clearly cheated on him! He should be mad, why wasn''t he mad? Why was he wishing that she woulde back?


    The more Jin Yue thought about it, the more guilt overwhelmed him.


    What if she was not cheating?


    What if that person was just a friend from thepany?


    No, he had his arms around her, and he even helped her remove a stain from her face, and she was blushing!


    No normal friend would be that close, and if he was a normal friend, why did she not tell me about it? She even lied to me!


    Jin Yue shook his head severally to get the thoughts of her out but it was not working, every moment they spent together in that house, came haunting him.


    Jin Yue realized that he could not stay a minute longer unless he wanted to die. He immediately stood up and made to leave the room before his eyes fell on a piece of paper on the vanity table, his stepsing to a halt.


    He walked over to the table, there was a paper and a little box on top of it; he shifted the box and picked up the paper.


    It was a letterˇ­


    Jin Yue''s heart beat frantically as he held the letter in his hand; he hastily walked over to the bed and sat down again. Some part of the letter, had its ink smudged, as though the writer was crying as she wrote it. Jin Yue felt a pang in his heart; he swallowed hard and forced his stinging eyes to read.


    ˇ­ Jin Yue,


    I never thought I could one day be writing you these words. If someone had told me that it wasn''t love, I wouldn''t ept. As I write this, I ask myself, what did I do so wrong?.


    I loved you with everythingˇ­ I practically lived for you. You were my world, Jin Yue, you were my rising sun.


    As I thought back to our story, I realized I was stupid.


    I loved you blindly, I trusted you when you said you had changed, who am I? Who am I to change you?


    I trusted too much, and I hoped for too much. When I asked you if you ever loved me, I wanted to know, if I made a mistake and when you said, you never loved me, I realized I had been living a wasted dream.


    Jin Yue, I don''t regret falling in love. I don''t regret experiencing this, even though it was not true, you let me believe it was; that I''m grateful of.


    Jin Yue, your name will forever be engraved in my heart, but from now onwards I''ll try to make it beat to a different pace, now that it will no longer have the sound of your voice to move it.


    Be happy and I pray you find someone whom you''ll love, it''s a beautiful feeling and I wish you would let yourself experience it. I don''t regret falling in love; my only regret was falling in love with you.


    Xin Yong


    Jin Yue only realized that he was on the floor, weeping like a baby when he finished reading the letter. She had even remembered his birthday, so she did not leave that day, only if he hade back, he would have seen her. Now he thought about it, he realized that he did not even show her those pictures.


    He did not even let her know his reason for letting her go! What if he was the one she loved? He had pushed her away, just like that? What had he done?


    Jin Yue nearly fainted as all those thoughts flooded his head. He held his head with both hands as he wept.


    Jin Yue did not know how many hours he spent crying like that on the floor, when he came to himself, he stood up from the ground and walked to the dressing table. Picking up the little box, he pulled it open and therey her engagement ring.


    Shiny and beautiful, it looked as though no-one had worn it. The tears that had dried started falling over again. Jin Yue, not able to take it anymore, dropped the box and dashed out of the house.

 Chapter 236: Long time no see!

    <h4>236 Long time no see!</h4>


    Jin Yue drove as fast as he could to thepany. He was driving so fast that the journey of 30 minutes hepleted it in 20. When he arrived, he went straight to the elevator and up to his office. He walked to his drawer and threw in the letter, locking it afterwards.


    That was when he was able to breathe. Jin Yue slumped back on his seat and covered his face with both hands. The only way to get rid of thoughts of her was to immerse himself in work.


    It was past ten in the night, but Jin Yue was feeling as alert as ever. He immediately started doing the work of the next day, when he was through, he went to his secretary''s office and took the files that he had told him to go through and went through them himself.


    By the time he was through with everything, it was already past three in the Morning.


    Jin Yue, who had not rested for four days straight felt like dying. It was then he realized that he had not even eaten anything for those four days!


    His stomach hurt like crazy but he could not even stand up from his seat. Resting his head on his table, he shut his eyes.


    Jin Yue woke up to a knock on his door. His secretary walked in and greeted, handing over some files.


    The secretary noticed that his boss had been putting on the same clothes for four days straight. He wanted to ask but seeing how worn out and pale he looked, he decided to keep the question to himself, after dropping the files, he left the office.


    Jin Yue was so weak that he could not even lift a finger; he just sat there staring at the files. After a moment, he started thinking about her.


    He wondered what she was doing now, if she had gone back to her parents, or she had moved in with that other man_ if they were really together, as he had thought.


    Just the thought of another man sleeping on the same bed with her made his heart squeeze so much that he felt it would bleed.


    What was he thinking when he chased her away?


    Thinking about it, back then, he was ovee with jealousy. He was jealous that she was close with another man and that man was so important to her that she even had to lie to him.


    He was angry and hurt. That was why he chased her away with the meanest words. Jin Yue''s thoughts were cut short by a knock on the door.


    ''''Boss, there is someone here to see you.''''


    The secretary said as he opened the door. Jin Yue shook his head slowly, signifying that he was not in the mood to see anyone.


    The secretary hesitated for a while before he spoke.


    ''''She said, it''s about your fianc¨¦e.''''


    At the mention of fianc¨¦e, Jin Yue immediately sat upright on his seat, his heart racing frantically.


    ''''Let her in.''''


    The secretary nodded and closed the door. After about five minutes, the door creaked open and a very familiardy walked in with a triumphant smile stered on her face.


    ''''Long time no see!''''


    ''''Eva? What are you doing here?''''


    Jin Yue, who was not expecting her asked; his brows creased into a frown.


    ''''Awnn, that''s not how to greet a friend after such a long time, don''t you think?''''


    She replied as she made herselffortable on the seat in front of him.


    The man at the other end was getting infuriated by the passing second.


    ''''Leave, unless I''ll have no choice but to call the security on you.''''


    Evaughed hysterically after which she shook her head,


    ''''Alright then, hurry and call the security, but be rest assured you won''t find out how those pictures came about.''''


    Jin Yue froze for a split second/


    ''''What pictures? How did you know about the pictures?''''


    Evaughed mockingly again, shaking her head briefly.


    ''''Seeing you like this, I don''t even need to guess the oue of my seeds, do I?''''


    Jin Yue felt fireworks on his head.


    ''''What do you mean by seeds?''''


    He was getting impatient, but his biting stomach could not let him shout.


    Eva sighed and rubbed her forehead.


    ''''You know, the only person I pity is Xin Yong, God! She''s so sweet, strong but you know, very na?ve in love, and that is very sad.''''


    Eva said as she opened her bag and took out a gum, tearing open the wrap, she popped it into her mouth..


    ''''Eva, what did you mean by that?''''

 Chapter 237: He hurt her when she loved him

    <h4>237 He hurt her when she loved him</h4>


    ''''Easy yboy, I''m not running, ha-ha.''''


    Eva teased as she chewed on her gum, causing it to make annoyingly smacking sounds.


    ''''Eva, can you please exin what you mean by what you just said?''''


    Jin Yue asked confusedly and Evaughed again, she was enjoying what she was doing to him, how he looked shattered, tattered and battered. Just looking at him gave her an inexplicable joy. She twirled around on the seat for a brief moment before she spoke,


    ''''I''ll exin everything to you, if you answer me one question, truthfully.''''


    ''''What is it?''''


    Eva stared at him for a moment before leaning closer, cing her hands on the table.


    ''''How do you feel now? ''''


    Jin Yue did not understand her question.


    ''''What do you mean?''''


    ''''Wasn''t my question clear enough? How are you feeling now that she has left you? And remember, I said you must answer me truthfully.''''


    Jin Yue stared at the woman opposite him for a while, his head slumped as he thought for a while.


    ''''Broken, I feel broken.''''


    There was quietness in the room for a moment before Eva broke into a victoriousughter.


    ''''That''s so good, Jin Yue, so good. Now that I''m happy, I''ll tell you what happened.''''


    She smiled and made a blow of her gum which almost covered her whole face.


    Jin Yue was quiet; he waited patiently for her to speak.


    ''''You see, I just wanted you to have a taste of your own medicine. You hurt me and I wanted you to know what it felt like to be hurt. You know Jin Yue, Xin Yong thought of me as your niece and that man in those pictures as my husband.''''


    She paused for a moment to take in his reaction; she was so pleased at what she was seeing. Jin Yue''s eyes were wide at this point, he was so shocked that his lips moved but no words coulde out.


    Evaughed briefly before she continued.


    ''''All she wanted to do was to surprise her darling husband-to-be on his birthday! I told her not to tell you and we went out to get gifts for you, and from your state am sure you asked her and she lied to you. She must have thought that she would be able to tell you the truth on your birthday! Too bad tragedy met her before that dayˇ­'''' Eva shook her head as sheughed mockingly..


    ''''Oh God, aren''t I smart? You know, she didn''t even know my boyfriend had his arms around her, I trusted that you would not realize it because you would be clouded with jealousy. Any you know that picture where he helped her clean off a stain, he did not even ask before doing that, so the shyness you saw she exhibited was not because she liked him but because she was stunnedˇ­''''


    ''''STOP!!!''''


    She had done nothing to him; he hurt her when she had loved him with an immeasurable love. What did he do? What did he just do?


    ''''No, I''m not through yet.''''


    Evaughed and opened her bag, taking out the tie Xin Yong had gotten him.


    ''''Oh this is your birthday gift, she did call me on your birthday, but you know, I did not pick, that number is no more in service now, but I''m very sure after that incident, she won''t even call me again. I did not know what to do with this tie, so I decided to return it to the rightful owner but more importantly, to watch you feel what I felt when you hurt me. ''''


    Eva dropped the tie box on the table and stood up from her seat.


    ''''You know, right now, she would be so hurt that she would not even want to see you, that means you won''t even get the chance to tell her the truth. Now I am satisfied, I can finally move on. Goodbye Jin Yue, enjoy your wretched life.''''


    Eva concluded, turned around and walked out of the office, a wicked smile on her face.


    Jin Yue could not feel his body. His eyes were spinning, his head was pounding, and his heart was beating rapidly against his chest. His stomach worms which hadn''t been fed for four days straight were biting against his intestines. But all that wasn''t as painful as the thoughts that filled his mind at that moment.


    Everything starteding back to him one after the other. The check, the document, how he had treated her, how frail she looked when she pleaded with him, how sad she looked when she asked him if he loved her and finally her letter.


    They wordings of the letter flooded into his mind rapidly until he couldn''t take it anymore. Thest thing Jin Yue remembered was the feeling of the hard floor against his face before everything went nk.

 Chapter 238: Now, I wished I did

    <h4>238 Now, I wished I did</h4>


    Liu Wei dashed into the ward, his face looking very troubled. He was quite taken aback when Jin Yue''s secretary called to tell him that Jin Yue had fainted.


    Throughout the ride to the hospital, he wondered what on earth could make his friend pass out. The Jin Yue he knew was someone who liked taking care of himself well, so passing out was kind of strange.


    The man who was lying, stretched out on the bed was near unrecognizable. He looked worn out, his eyes were swollen and there were thick bags under them. His lips were dry, his face was pale, in fact; he looked like he was suffering from a deadly disease.


    Liu Wei paused reflexively as the view came into sight. He was so shocked that he had to take steps quietly to be sure that Jin Yue was the one lying there.


    ''''What happened? ''''


    He asked the secretary who was standing by the side.


    The secretary sighed sadly before exining in details what had gone on for the past four days.


    ''''After the woman left, I heard a loud thud in his office only to go in and see him passed out on the floor.'''' He concluded.


    Liu Wei was beyond surprised, from the story the secretary said, it was clear that there was something wrong somewhere and it had a lot to do with Xin Yong..


    Liu Wei thought for a while before taking out his phone and calling Liling. He told her that Jin Yue just fainted and is in the hospital, very well skipping the ''Xin Yong'' part. In the next thirty minutes, Liling was flying into the ward.


    ''''Holy Mary, mother ofˇ­''''


    Her steps came to a halt as her eyes fell on the body lying quietly on the bed.


    ''''What happened to him!?? ''''


    Liling whisper screamed as her eyes widened frantically. ?She held her mouth with her hands as she shifted her stare from Liu Wei to Jin Yue, consecutively.


    Liu Wei was in no mood to talk, he was still wondering what must have gone so wrong between those two to reduce his friend to this state. Liling, seeing that no-one was answering, looked around and noticed that someone was missing from the room.


    ''''Where is Xin Yong? Have you told her yet?''''


    She asked, fishing out her phone.


    She dialed Xin Yong''s number but she was met with a switched off phone.


    ''''What? Her phone is switched off. ''''


    She stared at her screen unbelievably. Liu Wei, who did not want to conclude earlier, hearing what Liling said was beginning to sense that something was really wrong.


    ''''Well, I''ll go check at her ce, she said her mom was sick so she went to take care of her.''''


    Liling turned to leave and Liu Wei stood up immediately.


    ''''I''ll follow you ''''


    ''''Okay. Let''s go! I''m sure she''ll be freaking out when she sees his state, oh my! What really happened to him?''''


    When they arrived, Liling did not wait for Liu Wei to park the car well; she immediately jumped down and rushed towards the gate.


    She pressed on the doorbell anxiously. After a while, the front door creaked open and Xin Yong''s mom came out. Her steps paused when she saw the people at the gate. Hesitating for a while, she finally decided to walk over.


    ''''Ma, good afternoon, is Xin Yong in?'''' Liling was not in a mood for exchange of pleasantries.


    Xin Yong''s mom stared at her for a moment. She opened the gates and signaled to Liling.


    ''''Come on in, the man should wait outside.''''


    She was not harsh, but Liling found her words scary. She turned to look at Liu Wei pitifully, and he nodded with a slight smile.


    Xin Yong''s mom locked the gate afterwards and took Liling into the house.


    ''''Make yourselffortable, you care for coffee?''''


    ''''No, I''m okay.''''


    She replied, her eyes scanning the house for Xin Yong.


    Xin Yong''s mom, as though reading her mind, came to sit beside her.


    ''''She''s not here. ''''


    It took Liling a moment to realize that she was talking to her.


    Her brows creased nervously.


    ''''No, she said she was here, she told me youˇ­''''


    ''''Liling, Xin Yong is not here, she''s not here anymore. ''''


    Liling felt a bombshell explode. He eyes blinked severally.


    ''''Ma, I don''t get you, what do you mean by she''s not here anymore? Is she back at Jin Yue''s ce?''''


    ''''Please don''t mention that name here again!''''


    Xin Yong''s mom flinched, her chest rising and falling. She closed her eyes for a moment to steady her breathing.


    Liling was getting confused by the second,


    She shook her head and tried fixing the points, but they were too puzzled.


    ''''Liling, he hurt her. He hurt her badly. ''''


    Liling''s lips fell. Her eyes widened and her ears stood upright as she took in what she just said.


    ''''It''s not possibleˇ­''''


    ''''I thought so too. You see, I don''t want to go into details, it breaks me to remember how broken she looked, how those memories tormented her every day, I didn''t know how love can break someone, until I saw my daughter, who was always the strong one, frail and reduced to nothing.


    Up until now, I cannot understand how a man would engage a woman just to see her hurt. And I saw thisingˇ­''''


    Her voice derailed as tears filled her eyes.


    ''''I saw iting and I warned her but she did not listen! She said he was different, now how different is he?''''


    Liling''s head was pounding at this moment.


    ''''Ma, I don''t understand. Jin Yue hurt her? No, it''s not possible, he can''t, he adores her; I''m sureˇ­''''


    Xin Yong''s mom cleaned her eyes briefly.


    ''''Yeah, I thought so too. I didn''t want to separate them because she was so happy, now I wished I did.''''


    ''''Where is she? Where is she now?''''


    The woman was quiet for a while before she shook her head.

 Chapter 239: I need to see her now

    <h4>239 I need to see her now</h4>


    Liling was dumbfounded, dumbstruck and altogether, speechless. Her lips fluttered but she could not get words toe out. She was so overwhelmed by the revtions that everything felt so unreal.


    ''''No, it''s not possible, no, noˇ­ ma, you have to tell me where she is; please I need to know where she isˇ­'''' Liling''s eyes had gotten teary at this point. She leaned closer to Xin Yong''s mom and tried pleading with her.


    Xin Yong''s mom stood up and straightened her dress.


    ''''Liling, we need to give her time to heal, for now there is nothing I can do. You are wee to stay as long as you like, I''ll be going inside.''''


    She concluded and went out of the living room, leaving a flustered Liling, weeping in the quiet living room. Liling did not know how long she sat there, lost in thought.


    She knew her friend as someone who was very strong. Xin Yong was strong willed and fierce and even when she had troubles, she did well to hide them and bore them all alone. She could not imagine the kind of pain she was going through all alone.


    Something she was very sure of was that Xin Yong loved Jin Yue, so very much. She wondered how hurt she must have been to make her leave. And she was her best friend but wasn''t even there for her?


    When she called that night, she sounded okay. But who would have thought that she was going through a lot__ and she, her best friend was not even there for her.


    Liling could not even exin how she felt, but she was sure she wanted to get back to that hospital and wake Jin Yue up and ask him what her friend did to him to make him hurt her so much.


    Wiping her eyes, Liling stood up from the seat and left the house. Liu Wei was leaning on the car when he saw here out. From her countenance, he concluded what he had long been thinking in his heart.


    Liling did not speak to him; she just entered the car and sat down, closing her eyes. Liu Wei understood that she was not in the mood to talk, so he did not pester her. He walked over to the driver''s side and sat down, starting up the engine, he drove off.


    ''''He left her.''''


    She said after a long while. She was currently looking outside; it was as though she was talking to the trees but Liu Wei heard it anyway.


    The silence returned after that, Liu Wei did not speak till they got to the hospital.


    When he had parked safely, he turned to look at Liling.


    ''''Babyˇ­ we should wait for him to wake up and tell us his own side of the story.''''


    His words brought back Liling who had been lost in her own world. She turned around to look at Liu Wei. After sometime, she nodded.


    ''''Okay, we should do that.''''


    Liu Wei nodded and pushed some strands of hair behind her ear. Leaning in, he ced a soft kiss on her forehead.


    ''''Let''s go in now. ''''


    She nodded and they both alighted from the car.


    ''''Doctor, how is he?''''.


    Liu Wei asked as they both walked into the ward.


    ''''He has stabilized; he should be waking up anytime soon. He fainted as a result of stress, anxiety and from the records; he has not been eating for a while. But we''ve administered a few medications; he should be up in no time. As soon as he wakes up, he should be made to eat, that would be all for now.''''


    The doctor smiled at them and walked out of the ward. Liling slumped on a nearby seat, the events of the day reying in her mind. At that moment, she really did not know what to think, but most importantly they had to wait for Jin Yue to wake up.


    Jin Yue slept for another three hours before his eyes fluttered open.


    ''''Sweetˇ­ sweet, pleaseˇ­''''


    Liling, who had slept off by the side was stirred awake by the soundsing from the bedside. Liu Wei was not in the room when she opened her eyes, as though thinking the same thing, she and the secretary rushed to where he was.


    ''''Jin Yue? ''''


    Jin Yue murmured for a moment before his eyes openedpletely. He stared at the figures in front of him before rubbing his eyes. He tried sitting up on the bed but his limbs couldn''t move, so Liling and the secretary helped him sit upright.


    ''''Where am I?''''


    He asked, looking around his surroundings.


    ''''At the hospital, sir, you fainted so I had to rush you to the hospital.''''


    The secretary exined and quickly excused himself.


    Liling stared at the pale looking man before her, she had so many questions she wanted to ask but she knew that it was not the right time.


    ''''Are you feeling better?''''


    ''''Where is Xin Yong? Please I need to see her, I''ll exin everything to her when I see herˇ­''''


    The door swung open cutting off Jin Yue''s words. Liu Wei stepped in.


    ''''You''re awake. ''''


    He walked over to take a closer look at his friend.


    ''''What happened to you? ''''


    Liu Wei asked but Jin Yue did not reply. Actually, he did not know what to say, he leaned backwards and Liling helped him adjust the pillows at his back.


    ''''I need to see her now. Where is my phone?''''


    Jin Yue said looking around for his phone.


    ''''If you are talking about Xin Yong, her phone is switched off.''''


    Liling replied making Jin Yue''s face pale.


    ''''Okay, get the doctor to discharge me, I''m good nowˇ­''''


    Jin Yue said as he tried standing up from the bed but realized that a needle was hanging from his arm.


    ''''Before you run off, eat first and get yourself in a good state of mind, unless you want to faint a second time.''''

 Chapter 240: She would no longer be in love with you

    <h4>240 She would no longer be in love with you</h4>


    Jin Yue wanted to argue but the stinging pain emanating from his stomach made him keep quiet.


    Theydy served the food on the table and brought it closer to the patient before leaving.


    ''''Can you eat by yourself or should I feed you?''''


    Liu Wei opted, walking closer to the bed. Jin Yue shook his head and pushed open the covered tes. He ate the fruits first before proceeding to the food.


    When Jin Yue finished eating, the secretary called for the table to be cleared.


    ''''Can you call the doctor; I need to be discharged now. ''''


    The secretary nodded and walked out of the ward.


    ''''Jin Yue, what happened? ''''


    Liling asked, looking seriously concerned. From the way he acted, it was clear that he still wanted her, so howe they separated in the first ce.


    Jin Yue rubbed his face with both hands.


    ''''I was mistaken, so I acted rashly, but it''s okay now. I just want to apologize and exin everything to herˇ­''''


    Jin Yue replied and Liling''s face fell.


    ''''Jin Yue that would not be easyˇ­''''


    She said sadly. Jin Yue stared at her for a moment before casting a nce at his friend.


    ''''What do you mean?''''


    ''''Jin Yue, you must have hurt her badly, because she is no longer here.''''


    Liling replied slowly, letting the words sink into his ears.


    The man sitting on the hospital bed froze for a moment, he tried swallowing but his throat felt too dry to let anything pass through.


    ''''What do you mean byˇ­ wait, she I know she''s not staying with me presently, she should be at her home, I''m going there as soon as I get discharged.''''


    Jin Yue exined.


    There was a brief silence in the room before Liu Wei, who had not spoken for a long while, broke it.


    ''''Jin Yue, what really happened between you two?''''


    Liu Wei''s question was not answered because the door swung open and secretary stepped in with the doctor following behind.


    The doctor checked him, after confirming that he was okay, opted that he stayed back for another day but Jin Yue refused.


    The doctor removed the needle and took away the drip; she used a piece of sterilized cotton to dab on the blood before taking it away and recing it with a fresh one Jin Yue pressed on the spot which now leaked a little blood.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Jin Yue told the secretary to leave.


    Liu Wei drove while Liling sat beside him and Jin Yue rested backseat.


    ''Let''s go to my ce first.''''


    Liu Wei opted as he drove out of the hospital.


    ''''No, you drop me at thepany, I need to do something. ''''


    Jin Yue did not want to waste an extra second; he wanted to see her badly.? He knew she would be mad at him but he had already nned to kneel in front of her gates till she changed her mind.


    Liling said. She did not turn to look at Jin Yue but she felt him stiffen.


    No-one spoke for the next two minutes; the car was thrown into utter silence as though the upants were dumb.


    ''''What happened to her? ''''


    He finally forced the words out of his mouth. In the span of two minutes, Jin Yue had thought of over a hundred things that could possibly happen, all of which, he prayed where not true.


    ''''Let''s get home first.''''


    ˇ­


    Liu Wei and Liling listened attentively as Jin Yue narrated what happened and what led to the breakup.


    ''''I know I acted rashly and I was supposed to show her those pictures, I really me myself for everything and I promise to make it up to her.''''


    Liu Wei sighed when his friendpleted the tragic story.


    ''''Okay, I''m lost here, who is Eva?''''


    Liling asked looking confused.


    ''''Sheˇ­ she was an ex, that was before I met Xin Yong.''''


    ''''Okay.''''


    Liling understood that Eva did what she did to get back at Jin Yue for hurting her, but at the same time she hurt an innocent person, and although it looked like something that could be solved by an exnation, it had be veryplicated because the person in question was nowhere to be found.


    ''''Jin Yue, I don''t think it would be that easyˇ­''''


    ''''Yeah, I know she''s hurt, I will do everything in my power to make it up to her, I did not trust her enough and I was so clouded with jealousy that I had acted outˇ­''''


    ''''No, you don''t understand, Xin Yong, she''s gone. She is no longer here. I went to her home and her mom told me that she left, I don''t know where to, but I''m sure it''s not anywhere close to you. From her mom''s words, she was so hurt that she could not bear it anymore. She had to go far away, far away from you, so she could heal.

 Chapter 241: Disappear from his life

    <h4>241 Disappear from his life</h4>


    ''''What have I done?''''


    Jin Yue said in a whisper, cupping his head with both hands. He knew that getting her back would not be easy, but how could he have imagined that it would be almost impossible?


    He knew he did wrong things in the past and he deserved everything he got, but she did not. She did not even deserve the tiniest bit.


    It was his entire fault, if he had shown her those pictures; it would not have gotten to this point. What was he going to do? Where would he start from?


    Jin Yue felt guilt envelope his entire self and tears threatening to fall from his eyes.


    ''''Unless you find her_ and soon/''''


    Liling concluded, trying to give the devastated man a bit of hope. She knew that it was not entirely his fault, but what had happened had happened and they had to face the consequences.


    ''''I''ll be on my way now.''''


    Jin Yue said calmly. At that moment, he wanted to be alone. Waves upon waves of the reality washed over him, he immediately stood up and made to walk out of the house.


    ''''Let me drop you off, you are not with your car.''''


    Liu Wei said as he stood up from the couch. He picked his car keys by the side and strode out of the house, Jin Yue following behind.


    Jin Yue opted to be dropped at thepany since his car was there. When they arrived, Liu Wei finally spoke after a long while.


    ''''Jin Yue, you take things easy. I understand that you acted irrationally, but the deed has been done and we cannot push back the hands of time. All we are left with is the future, which we must try our best to amend.


    You have to find her, and quickly. She must be going through a lot right now and if she is left to heal from her wounds, it may be harder to get her back.''''


    Liu Wei paused to let the words sink in; the man by his side was staring unblinkingly, outside the window, his hand clutching his hair.


    ''''ˇ­Just know I''m here for you whenever you need me.''''


    Liu Wei concluded, patting his friend on the shoulder.


    ''''Thanks bro. I''ll be going now, you take care.''''


    Jin Yue replied after a few seconds. He opened the car door and got out.


    ''''Yeah''''


    Liu Wei waited for Jin Yue to go in before driving out of thepany.


    ˇ­.


    The next day, Liling finished quite early at X-dynasty. Her first album was already ready, there were just some finishing touches to be done, and for the next few days, she was free.


    As she walked out of thepany, she decided to eat something before going home.


    Liling was scrolling through Weibo as she ate and did not notice that someone had sat opposite her.


    ''''Won''t you ask me to join you?''''


    She looked familiar_ awfully familiar.


    Sly smile, bright eyes, pearl-like skin_ even though Liling would normally not remember, an incident between them engraved her face at the back of her mind.


    Many thoughts flooded Liling''s mind as she remembered that thisdy was Liu Wei''s betrothed. Although he was with her, she couldn''t help feeling a bit insecure.


    ''''I''m Da Xia, what''s your name?''''


    Da Xia said still with her daunting smile, she stretched out her hand for a handshake. Liling stared at the outstretched hand for a while, but she did not reach out to take it.


    For thisdy to be here it meant that she knew that she was together with Liu Wei, she was Liu Wei''s betrothed; therefore she was up to no good.


    ''''How can I help you Miss Da Xia? ''''


    Liling replied, a little frown on her forehead. She had long lost interest in the food before her.


    Da Xiaughedzily as she withdrew her outstretched hand.


    ''''How is my husband, I hear you are taking care of him_ well.''''


    Hearing thatdy refer to Liu Wei as ''husband'' irked Liling. She breathed in and picked her coffee, taking a long sip.


    ''''What do you want?''''


    Liling asked as she dropped the cup. She was clearly irritated. She did not want to spend another second talking with thatdy and only courtesy prevented her from walking out of there.


    Da Xia nodded _ pleasingly.


    ''''Wow, fierce! I did not see thating. Oh well, let me go straight to the point, I don''t think there is any need beating around the bush.


    I want you to leave his side and disappear from his life.''''

 Chapter 242: A girl with no background

    <h4>242 A girl with no background</h4>


    Da Xia did not expect that reaction, thus her smile dwindled drastically.


    ''''I''m yet to understand what would make you think that I would leave Liu Wei if you tell me to. What makes you think you can tell me what to do?''''


    Liling asked; she looked scary.


    ''''No, I know you wouldn''t. I mean, who would leave some money making machine?''''


    Da Xia joked as she opened her bag and took out a check.


    She slid it across to Liling, a smirk on her lips.


    ''''That is a nk check, you put in any amount you deem fit. Take the money and disappear from his side.''''


    Liling stared at Da Xia then at the check in front of her.


    ''''You know right now, Miss Da Xia, I''m ashamed on your behalf. So you want to tell me that this beautiful skull of yours has no brain in it?''''


    Liling was discernably angry. She was irritated that thedy felt she could buy her off with money but more importantly she was angry that she referred to Liu Wei as a money making machine_ as though she was only with him because of his money.


    If she thought she was with him for his money then that''s good then! She would let her swim in herke of ignorance.


    ''''I mean, how can you expect me to take a check in exchange of a money making machine? Please, who does that?''''


    Liling asked, a mocking chuckle leaving her lips.


    Da Xia stared at her for a moment before smiling.


    ''''Hmm, you''re harder than I thought. ''''


    She paused before leaning back on the seat.


    ''''You see Liling, I''m not stupid, neither should you be. We both know that you have no ce in the Fa family. You are nobody and without a background, how do you expect to marry into such a family?


    Li Wei knows this; he''s just wasting time with you. When it''s time for him to marry, he''ll do what is right. I don''t want it to be toote for you; that''s why I''m offering you this chance. Take the money and leave. I''m his betrothed and I will be his wife, so it''s left for you to choose, to leave now or let him break your heart _ because that will surely happen.''''


    Liling listened to the woman sitting leisurely on the other side. When she finished talking, she pushed some strands of hair behind her ear as she waited for her to make a choice, a smirk on her lips.


    ''''If you are that confident; why are you here wasting your time with someone without a background? ''''


    Liling asked tilting her head to a side. Da Xia''s smirk disappeared instantly..


    ''''He''ll leave me; you sounded so sure, so why are you here trying to force me to ept a check? Unless you are scared that he won''t leave me after all! ''''


    Liling chuckled as she stared at the pitifuldy sitting across.


    Liling made a pitiful face.


    ''''Maybe then I''ll consider this check. Oh well, I''m sure Liu Wei, as a money making machine will provide me with better terms, don''t you think?''''


    A clever smile warmed her features as she picked up her bag from the table.


    ''''You should be more worried about your wedding ring and not some girl with no background.''''


    Liling chuckled and stood up from the table, she took a few steps before turning to look at Da Xia, who now looked like a washed potato.


    ''''Oh and be sure to take your check, you don''t want these waiters getting hold of it. It was nice talking to you, Miss Da Xia.''''


    Liling smiled and turned around swiftly, making her hair sweep the air.


    Da Xia sat at a spot for good three minutes before angrily taking out her phone.


    She swiped through her contacts and dialed a number.


    ''''You can start now, she did notply.''''


    ˇ­


    Liling''s mood deteriorated drastically after meeting with Da Xia. Liu Wei loved her, true, but that did not mean that it made what Da Xia said altogether wrong.


    Thest thing she wanted was for her to be married into a family that no-one wanted her. It was Liu Wei''s dad that brought Da Xia over that day, which meant that he had chosen her for his son and she knew how these things worked.

 Chapter 243: I want to be selfish

    <h4>243 I want to be selfish</h4>


    It was still past four, Liling was sure Liu Wei would be in the office, so she told her chauffeur to take her to thepany. When they arrived, she told him to leave since she would be returning with Liu Wei.


    This was the third time she wasing here and there was no inscription on her forehead saying she was Liu Wei''s girlfriend so she had to go through the normal way.


    Walking up to the receptionist she told her that she was here to see the CEO.


    ''''Do you have an appointment, ma?''''


    The receptionist asked professionally.


    ''''Noˇ­ but he knows I''ming.''''


    ''''Okay, wait a minute let me call his PA''s office. Your name pleaseˇ­''''


    ''''Liling ''''


    The receptionist made a quick call and the next minute she was smiling brightly at Liling.


    ''''You can go up.''''


    Liling smiled and walked towards the elevator. When she reached thest floor, she slowed down her steps. The first person she saw was the pa; she smiled brightly at him and mouthed;


    ''Is he in?'' The secretary nodded and she pushed open his office door a little without knocking, a sweet grin on her lips.


    ''Hello, Mr. Boyfriend, can Ie in?''


    She stuck her head into the opening, and her eyes fell on a drop dead gorgeous looking fellow, who was peering seriously at a file on his hand. When he heard that familiar voice, he lifted his eyes and a smile warmed his features instantly.


    Liling did not wait for him to usher her in, she quickly hopped inside and closed the door behind her.


    ''I was just thinking of youˇ­'' Liu Wei closed the file and turned around on his seat, such that Liling who had walked to him could stand between his legs.


    She put her arms around his neck and leaned closer making Liu Wei wrap his arms around her waists.


    "Hmmˇ­ are you sure I saw you this morning?''''


    Liling asked with a grin and raised brows. Liu Wei tickled her a little making herugh the more.


    ''''Just that you are particrly mesmerizing this moment, or maybe it''s the office.''''


    She admired his features with a pout on her lips. Lifting her hand, she traced his face, his eyes, and nose; when she reached his lips; Liu Wei opened them and bit on her finger, lightly.


    Liling giggled at the tickly effect of his bite. She stared at him for a long while, holding his gaze in hers before heaving a sigh and pulling him in for a hug.


    ''''I met someone todayˇ­''''


    From the moment Liling stepped into the office, she had been thinking of how she was going to tell him that she saw his betrothed wife. She didn''t know how he would take it but more importantly, she did not want to see the look in his eyes so she hugged him before breaking the news.


    Liu Wei was quiet for a moment before getting her to sit on his thighs. Liling immediately resumed hugging him, perfectly hiding her face behind him.


    ''''Who did you meet?''''


    ''''ˇ­ Miss Da Xia ˇ­''''


    There was silence after that. Liling''s grip on his neck tightened a little, Liu Wei could feel the tension all around her.


    ''''What did she say?''''


    He asked, raising his hand to rub on her back. Liling, who was very stiff a moment ago eased a little.


    ''''She said a lot of thingsˇ­ she said you would leave me; and that you are just ying with meˇ­ she said I''m a third wheelˇ­''''


    Liu Wei raised her head to peer at her face that instant, his brows creased into a frown. ?Liling was visibly shaky. She couldn''t look at his face, so her eyes remained transfixed on his shirt. She didn''t want to cry, but the way Liu Wei was staring at her made her eyes tear up against her will.


    ''''Oh my, don''t cry. You''ll stain your pretty face.'''' Liu Wei pulled her back to him and Liling nestled in the crook of his neck. She suddenly felt the need to cry more. The next minute, the quiet office was filled with sobs and Liu Wei''s unsessful attempts at quieting her down. It was as though the more he tried soothing her, the louder her cries became.


    ''''Liu Wei, are you going to leave me? Please don''t leave meˇ­ because I cannot live without youˇ­ I know being with you makes me selfish but I don''t care anymore, I want to be selfish! ...''''


    Before Liling could make another sentence, she felt Liu Wei''s warm lips on hers. His kiss was soft and indulgent_ he sucked on her lips slowly but prominently as his hands held her head in ce.


    He pried her lips open in the same rhythm and sucked on her tongue. Liling was getting impatient but when she decided to kiss him harder, he suddenly ended the kiss.


    ''''Look at me ''''


    Liu Wei said, cupping her cheeks. Her face was red and so were her eyes. Her cheeks were flushed and her lips a little too rosy from the kiss.


    Liu Wei used his thumb to wipe the tears which still stuck to her face, his eyes not leaving hers.


    ''''I told you, you would stain your pretty face.'''' He said dotingly. Pulling her closer, he nted wet kissed all over her face.


    ''''Liling my love, why do you keep bothering yourself over nothing? '''' He asked, caressing her face with a grin.


    ''''You know all those things she said are lies yet you keep crying over nothing. You know what you look like right now?''''


    ''''What? ''''


    Liling asked with a light pout.


    ''''A silly child ''''


    Liu Wei remarked flicking her nose.


    ''''I''m not silly! ''''


    ''''Yes you are, you just cried for nothing! ''''


    ''''It''s not true, so you want to tell me that if ites to a point when you must choose between your family''s wealth and me, you''ll choose me? ''''


    Liling asked jokingly.

 Chapter 244: Now whos crazy?

    <h4>244 Now who''s crazy?</h4>


    Liling''s smile paled slowly. Thest time she asked him this question, he had answered the same thing. What if he meant it? What if it got to the point that he had to choose between his family and her, and he chose her?


    Who would take care of everything when he was the only child? That was extremely extremely selfish and Liling thinking about it, made her feel like a bad person. She quickly shook her head to get the thoughts away from her mind.


    ''''Now you''re silly! ''''


    She chuckled lightly, flicking his nose the way he did hers_ but this time a little harder.


    ''''Aw! how? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, rubbing on the spot.


    ''''Choosing a woman over family is what people call ''crazy'', you shouldn''t do that. Although I want you to be with me, if it gets to that point, you won''t choose me, understood? ''''


    She said, cing her both hands on his cheeks and staring right into his eyes. Liu Wei stared at her face which was a bit serious now, a light chuckle escaping his lips.


    ''''My love, what do you really want?'''' His lips rose to a smirk.


    ''''Eh? ''''


    ''''You were crying just now that I shouldn''t leave you and that you want to be selfish with me, and now you are telling me to not choose you, aren''t you the ''crazy'' one?''''


    Liu Wei burst outughing as Liling''s cheeks flushed red.


    ''''Stopughing now! ''''


    She eximed. At that moment she didn''t even know what to think. She did not want him to leave her but at the same time she could not bear to be with him if it meant that he had to choose between her and his family. In fact, she was just confused!


    ''''You know what, it won''t get to that point, let''s just forget about it.''''


    She concluded, continued hugging him and closed her eyes tightly, shutting away the evil thoughts.


    ''''Yeah, it won''t but even if it did, I''ll choose you.''''


    Liu Wei remarked, kissing her neck.


    ''''You love too much, do you know that? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I just love you too much.''''


    ''''My single will be released next week. ''''


    Liling said after a while, she really wanted to change that toxic discussion they were having.


    ''''That''s great news! We should celebrate! ''''


    Liu Wei pulled her to gaze at her features, a happy smile on his face.


    Liling sighed softly.


    ''''Yeah we should, butˇ­''''


    ''''What happened? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, wondering what else must have gotten her upset.


    ''''But Xin Yongˇ­ She''s not here. How will I be celebrating when I know she''s out there in painsˇ­''''


    Liling''s brows creased as she hung her head low.


    ''''She''ll be alright, okay? ''''


    Liu Wei tried soothing her, but she was not buying it.


    ''''I''m helping Jin Yue search for her, okay? And besides, she would be in contact with her parents so it would just need some underground work before we discover where she is, it won''t take a lot of time. ''''


    ''''Really? ''''


    ''''Yeah, so stop worrying too much, okay?''''


    Her lips stretched into a sweet smile and she wrapped her arms around Liu Wei again.


    ''''I love you! You''re the best boyfriend ever! ''''


    The both of themughed and Liling quickly hopped off his body.


    ''''Okay, I''ve taken a lot of your work time, quickly go back to work. I''ll be sitting over there.''''


    She pointed at a couch in the little parlor.


    Liu Wei frowned;


    ''''No, I was just about closing for the day,e onˇ­''''


    He stood up and tried pulling her to him, but Liling inched backwards.


    ''''That''s a lie, When I came in you were busy with this file, so I want you to go back to work, okay? I''m not going anywhere, I''ll just sit over there.''''


    Sheughed and hopped away before Liu Wei could say another word.


    Liu Wei, seeing that she had made up her mind, sat down back on his seat;


    Lilingy on the couch in such a way that she could get a good view of him. Liu Wei soon buried himself in work, Liling knew that he had a lot to do but had kept them all aside because of her. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night to an empty bed, only to see the study lights switched on.


    He would stay with her still she slept before quietly going in to continue with work. Now that she hade by, if he did notplete his tasks, it would mean that he might not get to sleep at all, so she quickly let him work.


    Watching him like that, Liling suddenly had an idea.


    She took out her phone and started taking pictures of him; suddenly she paused and switched to video. She filmed almost thirty short videos of him, when she was satisfied, she started watching them.


    In all the videos, Liling noticed something. For every twenty seconds, Liu Wei must nce at her at least once.


    A blush crept up her cheeks as the thought of him watching her filled her mind. She slowly brought down her phone to peer at his face.


    ''''Stop distracting meˇ­''''


    Liling didn''t know she was staring until Liu Wei spoke up. She immediately raised her phone back up to continue watching the videos.


    ''''Stop staringˇ­''''


    She whispered but it was loud enough for him to hear. Liu Wei smiled but did not reply. How did she expect him not to stare when she was right there in front of him?


    By the time Liu Wei finished what he had to do, it was already past seven. He stood up from the seat and stretched himself. Quickly casting a nce at the mini parlor, he realized that Liling had dozed off.


    Chuckling lightly, he walked over to her and squatted down. He picked her phone which had fallen off her hand. She had been very busy with the phone, so he had wondered what kept her so upied and out of curiosity he decided to check.


    Liling did not lock her phone, so with just a slide, he was able to open it.


    ''You see this drop-dead gorgeous man? He''s my boyfriend, are you jealous?''


    ''Awnnˇ­ he''s so handsome when he''s working!''


    ''See how he''s staring? Like I''m the only woman in the world! He-he''


    ...ˇ­


    Liu Wei continued swiping through loads of his pictures which she had edited and added some texts. He could not stop the grin which had already stretched his lips to a wide smile.

 Chapter 245: I love you too

    <h4>245 I love you too</h4>


    Liu Wei watched through the pictures cheerily but when he felt Liling stir, he quickly dropped the phone back on the ground. Clearing his throat, he pushed her hair behind her ears;


    Liling slowly opened her eyes.


    ''''Are you through? ''''


    She asked with a faint smile.


    ''''Yeah, ''''


    ''''Are we going now?''''


    ''''Yeah, ''''


    Liu Wei helped her sit upright and helped her put on her shoes which she had taken off.


    He handed her phone to her and Liling stared at him_ suspiciously.


    He pretended he did not see her re and walked back to the office table, picking up his jacket, keys and phone, he walked back to her.


    ''''Let''s go now.''''


    In the car, Liling kept ncing at Liu Wei. Liu Wei could not tell what was on her mind but he felt that she was staring at him because she felt he looked through those pictures.


    ''''Did you look through my phone?''''


    She asked after a while. Liu Wei kept his eyes on the road and quickly shook his head/


    ''''No, I didn''t. Is there something you are hiding there?''''


    A faint blush colored Liling''s cheeks.


    ''''No! Not at all, I just asked.''''


    ''''Okay, it feels as though you are hiding something, pictures of me or somethingˇ­''''


    ''''LIU WEI! YOU LOOKED THROUGH MY PHONE!''''


    Liu Wei burst out in a fit ofughter as Liling''s face colored red.


    ''''It''s good to know that you have a collection of my pictures in your gallery, I have yours too. ''''


    He remarked handing over his phone. Liling took it and double clicked.


    ''''Uh? What''s your password?''''


    She asked when she saw that it was locked.


    ''''Lilingˇ­ I''ll add your fingerprint when we get home. ''''


    ''''Yeah, I know, but what''s the password?''''


    ''''I just said it_ Liling.''''


    Liling turned to look at him, who was smiling but still transfixed on the road, a surprised expression in her eyes. She quickly typed in her name and the phone unlocked.


    The first thing that caught Liling''s eyes was her picture which was his wallpaper.


    In the picture, she was smiling and staring at something, but she could not remember when that was.


    ''''When did you take this picture? ''''


    She asked, showing him the phone.


    ''''When we went to the movies ''''


    Liu Wei replied, taking a nce at the picture.


    ''''Oh, so I''m not the only one stealing pictures, ''''


    Sheughed and clicked on his gallery.


    Her mouth fell open as her eyes met a gallery full of only one person''s picture__ hers!


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­''''


    She whispered as she tapped on one of the pictures and started swiped through them.


    ''''God! How did you take all these pictures and I didn''t know?''''


    Liu Weiughed;


    ''''Liu Wei! Even when I''m sleeping! Jeez I''m so ugly when I''m sleeping! ''''


    ''''That''s not true; you''re pretty all the time. ''''


    Liling whined as she continued looking through the pictures.


    ''''You really love me too much! ''''


    She remarked with a confident smirk.


    ''''Yeah ''''


    '''' Don''t worry, I love you too! ''''


    Liu Weiughed,


    ''''I know ''''


    ˇ­


    Two monthsterˇ­


    ''''Miss Xin, it''s your turn''''


    Xin Yong, who was lost in thoughts staring outside the window smiled faintly.


    She looked around the people in the room, who were all looking at her with smiling faces. Each one of them was suffering from one terrible illness, mostly cancer. Hers was depression.


    To those who knew her, she was physically unrecognizable.


    She had cut her hair short_ low-cut. She looked pale and had lost a considerable amount of weight. After she left home, Xin Yong travelled to Sanji, a vige in Chengjiao in northwestern Fujian province, where she was sure no-one could locate her.


    She had a distant aunt, a widow who lived alone. Her aunt was kind enough to let her stay. Although Xin Yong was far away from home and anything that looked like him, she still saw him in her dreams which slowly turned to nightmares.


    She couldn''t sleep__ afraid that when she closed her eyes, he would be there. She heard him sometimes, in her head and no matter how much she screamed; it wouldn''t go away.


    Three weeks after she had left, she walked into a green light__ unconsciously and got hit.


    She was ina for two days and when she woke up, she was told she lost a baby, a few weeks old.


    To think she had felt the worst pain.


    At that moment, she didn''t know how to feel. She had been so sad that she didn''t even know how to be sadder. She didn''t even know she was pregnant until the ident, but she always used protectionsˇ­ except for that day, the day before he left her, they didn''t use any.


    Xin Yong was retained in the hospital for several days because the doctors felt that something was wrong. She was not speaking to anyone, but she would eat when given food and take her medications. But there was something off.


    Finally they discharged her on the fifth day and on the sixth day; they realized what had been off.


    An ambnce carrying an unconscious woman drove into the hospital, there she was, closed eyes and dry lips.


    Her aunt had discovered her soon enough, else she would have long been gone. She had taken an overdose of her medications, in a bid to end it all/


    When she woke up after several days, she saw her aunt and her parents sitting beside her bed. They looked sad and hurt, and that was when she realized that she had acted foolishly.


    She wanted to end her life without thinking of her loved ones, how they would feel. She broke down in tears. Although he had ruined her life, that did not mean she could not pick up the crumbs of her life.


    She had a life before she met him and it was blissful too. She was not going to end her life for someone who didn''t even care if she existed or not, that was stupid.

 Chapter 246: She had begun healing

    <h4>246 She had begun healing</h4>


    ''''To be able to sit here with you all, I''m really grateful. I never thought I would be able to talk about this, but here I am!''''


    Xin Yong paused for a while, getting her thoughts together. Everyone waited patiently for her to speak.


    ''''Well, I fell in love with someone. Someone I thought loved me back.


    Have you ever been in an illusion? A fantasy that felt so real? I mean, back then I could have sworn on anything living or dead that he loved me too. He was my first love, first kiss, everything first; and it wasn''t until he left me that I realized that he had be part of me. ''''


    Her face drooped, but she forced a smile back on. She was willing to talk about it now, she had kept it in for so long and she knew talking about it would help her get over it soon.


    ''''Well, he was someone anyone would call perfect. You know that kind of man that never sees anything you do as wrong? He was too good to be true. I fell deeper into the illusion when he asked me to marry him. Who goes as far as to engage a woman just to hurt her?


    On my birthday, in front of his friends, this man asked me to marry him. How could it all be an act? How could someone act so well? Jeez, he could win a Grammy for acting!


    Luckily for him but unluckily for me, I fell for it. Actually, I had fallen for him from the first day I saw him, that exined why I agreed to date him when he asked, I didn''t even think about it. Ha-ha, I was cheap, very cheap!


    And then, I wasn''t thinking of any other thing. He was there in my present and in my future. Everything I had nned had him in it. I thought I was lucky. A handsome CEO falling in love with an ordinary girl, which only happened in novels and movies, so waking up every morning with him by my side felt so unreal.


    Although I told him I did not want to get pregnant because of my career, deep down inside, I itched to miss my period_ but that never happened.''''


    Xin Yong stopped. She picked her bottled mineral water from beside her and took a gulp. Clearing her throat, she continued.


    ''''So everything was perfect, there were no signs, or rather I did not notice any. Until one fateful night, he was acting so strange; I tried asking him what was wrong but he refused to tell me. We had sex that night, after which he left the house and did not return till the next day.


    I waited all through the night, wondering what I did wrong. It wasn''t until five in the morning that my weak eyes forced me to sleep; but that did notst long because I woke up when he returned which was around six in the morning.? You know the first thing he did?


    He asked me to sign a deed to a property and fill a nk check.


    Have you ever known a lie that even when you are told the truth, you refuse to believe it?


    That was my situation at that time. I could not believe what was unfolding itself before me, so I forced myself to ask.


    Xin Yong''s voice disappeared slowly as tears clouded her eyes. Her throat felt so dry that she had to drink from her bottle again.


    ''''Take your timeˇ­'''' The group coordinator, who was an elderly woman in her fiftiesforted her; Xin Yong nodded with a smile. She took in a few breaths before resuming.


    ''''He said he did not want to see me when he returned, then he went into the bedroom. It took me hours to realize that I had fallen for a yer, a Lothario; and that I was about to be dumped like the others.


    It took me hours to realize that I was not different, that I was not special and that I had fooled myself all along.


    When he came out from the room, he didn''t even look at me, like I was a piece of trash; he stopped for a while and repeated his instructions before stomping out.


    I was not sure if I was going to see him again, so I used that opportunity to ask him the question that had been in my mind since he asked me to sign that document.


    We''ve been together for over two years, and throughout this period, I can count how many times we had issues which always ended with him pleading to be forgiven even when, sometimes I was at fault. He never for once called me by my name, the first time I knew how my name sounded in his lips was when he asked me to leave.


    He undoubtedly cared for me, so I wanted to know if he ever loved me. Even if it was for a time, and then his interest faded, I wanted to know if I was really dreaming all these while, so I asked him.


    The reply I got hit me so hard that I stopped hearing for a few seconds,


    He said, ''I never loved you, not even for a split second, so scrap every memory you have of me''.


    She paused,ughing dryly.


    ''''Wasn''t that too harsh? I mean, I know you never loved me but wasn''t it a bit too harsh to say it that way?''''


    Xin Yong asked no one in particr. Sheughed for a while before going on.


    ''''So that sentence made me let go of the tiny, frail stem of hope I was holding onto; it made me wake up from my illusion and I faced reality. I wondered why he would be so wicked. Why he would take me up to the clouds and let me fall to the ground, I wondered if there was something I did wrong that I could not remember. You know, if he did not lie about loving me, it would not have been this painful.

 Chapter 247: A glitter of hope

    <h4>247 A glitter of hope</h4>


    Although he did all that, this love strickendy before you all did not me him, not one bit.


    You know what I did? I stayed to wish him a happy birthday before I left.


    He once mentioned that he never celebrated his birthday, I nned to celebrate it for him but since we were breaking up, I could just say a happy birthday before I leave, but more importantly take a goodst look at him because that morning I did not.


    But that night, he did note back.


    The next day, I realized that I had no reason to stay anymore, so I packed all my belongings. The engagement ring hanging on my finger felt so heavy; I metaphorically felt it pleading to be removed_ it wasn''t mine, so I left it together with a letter on the dressing table.''''


    ''''All these while I''d been killing myself, hurting myself, I even lost a babyˇ­ one I never even knew I was carrying. I med myself for everything, but not anymore.''''


    Xin Yong shook her head and with a bright smile she continued.


    ''''Not anymore; I just realized that I was too good, too good for him. I wasn''t the one who did not deserve him, no, he did not deserve me. And I cannot kill myself for someone like that, oh my, what was I thinking?! ''''


    Sheughed and everyone joined her. Xin Yong felt a cool breeze wash over her, one she had not felt in a really long while.


    ''''I n on getting better and putting the past behind me. I''ve learned a lot from this experience. But most importantly, I''ve learned not to give your all to anyone, not to love so blindly like I did, and at least not to fall for a Lothario; I mean that''s not happening again. ''''


    Everyoneughed. Xin Yong did, this was the truestughter she hadughed in a while, and at that moment she realized she had begun healing.


    ˇ­


    ''''You should stop killing yourself, Jin Yue.''''


    Liu Wei said to the devastated looking man before him. Jin Yue looked like a shadow of himself. He was thin, pale, sad and drunk. Liu Wei had lost count of how many times his secretary had called to tell him that he was passed out in a bar.


    ''''Where is she? Did she go to space? Why can''t I find her? Why? ''''


    Jin Yue had searched the whole of Beijing and China. When he couldn''t find her he thought that she had left the country. He had, with the help of Liu Wei, checked with the international airports for her name to know if she left but they exined that no-one with such name left the country in the past three months.


    Jin Yue did not know what to do anymore. He barely ate, he could no longer concentrate at work and his secretary handled most of the important matters.


    Jin Yue had resulted to drinking which had helped him a bit in forgetting what was before him, although he would still wake up to it after passing out, but for that brief moment, he had peace.


    ''''That would be good, wouldn''t'' it? This is over two months, she must have hated me to the core right now, she may not even listen to what I have to say, but if I''m dead in a coffin, she''ll surely listen, won''t she?''''


    Jin Yue said smiling dryly. He tried taking the half empty bottle that was on the table but Liu Wei took it away before he could grab it.


    ''''If you die, won''t it be foolish? She''ll forever live with the guilt. The guilt of not being able to tell you that she had forgiven you, won''t it be worse off than now?''''


    ''''WHAT DO I DO THEN! What else do you want me to do? ''''


    Jin Yue screamed as tears came rolling down his eyes. He held his head with both hands and breathed in.


    ''''You need to stop drinking and start reasoning well. At this rate, you can injure yourself. Let''s go home first. ''''


    Liu Wei stood up and walked over to his friend''s side, helping him up.


    He called over the waiter and settled the bills before assisting Jin Yue out of the bar.


    He helped him to his own car and drove out of the bar. When he reached Jin Yue''s house, he was already passed out on the passenger''s seat.


    It took Liu Wei a great amount of strength, pulling Jin Yue into the house and to the bedroom. He pushed him on to the bed and helped him take off his shoes.


    Putting off the room light, he walked out of the house.


    Inside his car, he took out his phone and called a number. It rang for a few seconds before the person on the other end picked.


    ''''Any leads yet?''''


    ''''No sir, we haven''t found any person with that description, butˇ­''''


    Liu Wei''s eyes brightened when he heard the ''but'', that was the first time there was a glitter of hope.


    '''' But what?''''


    ''''A local hospital in Sanji checked in a woman who fit that description a little, but the hospital had refused to say any more about her. The doctors whom we were able to bribe could not tell her name but they said they looked a lot alike, although the woman that was admitted cut her hair and is not as vibrant looking as the one in the pictureˇ­''''


    ''''Where is this ce? Send every detail to my email immediately! ''''


    This was the first time there was a lead. Liu Wei started the engine and drove off immediately. He was d because there was something he was going to tell Liling. She was mostly sad, although she tried not to show it.


    She dyed the release of her album till a week ago, when her manager insisted.

 Chapter 248: I didnt wear them for you

    <h4>248 I didn''t wear them for you</h4>


    Whenever he came back, she would hug him and whisper slowly:


    ''Any news yet?''


    It hurt him every time because of his answer was usually ''Not yet''. Although she would smile as though everything was okay, he knew it wasn''t. Sometimes, he caught her trying Xin Yong''s number in case she answered, but it was usually switched off. Now, he was so happy that there was something he was going to tell her when he got home.


    When he got back, Liling was already fast asleep, so he decided to not wake her up. He took a shower and joined her in bed. As though she felt his presence, she turned around and hugged him around the waists.


    The next day was Saturday, and they were both staying in; she had been quite busy recently due to her album release, she was only free during the weekends. That exined why she was fast asleep by eight pm.


    Closing his eyes, Liu Wei pecked her forehead and slowly drifted off to sleep.


    The next day, Liling woke up before him; she stared at his sleepy face for a moment before climbing out of the bed. She washed her mouth and took a shower, by the time she stepped out, Liu Wei was already awake, but he was still sprawled out on the bed.


    ''''Morning, sleepy fish, don''t you want to leave the bed? It''s past eleven.''''


    She remarked, walking over to the dressing table, while dabbing her hair with a towel.


    ''''Wowˇ­''''


    Liu Wei remarked with a smirk. Liling turned around to look at him, a surprised raise of her brows;


    ''''Wow? ''''


    ''''Your boobs are bigger, they were not this big thest time I checked.''''


    A blush washed Liling''s cheeks.


    ''''Youˇ­ you check my boobs? ''''


    She asked, looking flushed.


    Liu Wei nodded, grinning.


    ''''Are you on your period or something?''''


    Liling rolled her eyes at him and turned to pick up the hair dryer.


    ''''I''m not...''''


    ''''Yeah, I guessed as much, it''s not been three weeks since thest timeˇ­''''


    ''''You calcte my period too? ''''


    She instantly turned to look at him, her eyes widened in embarrassment.


    ''''Yeah, ''''


    ''''Liu Wei! Don''t tell me you know the color of all my undies?!''''


    Liu Weiughed and turned sideways, so he would he would be facing herpletely.


    ''''Well, not that I know the color of all your undies, but I''m sure you don''t have green undies, you hate green.''''


    He replied with a contended smirk. Liling stared at him unbelievably and turned around to continue with her hair.


    ''''You''re impossible! ''''


    Although she didn''t want to see the smirk on his face, his reflection on the mirror was impossible to resist.


    Liu Wei chuckled and after a while, he stood up from the bed.


    ''''Well, I have good news.''''


    ''''What news? ''''


    Liling asked, looking at him through the mirror.


    ''''What? Leads? They''ve found her? Where? ''''


    Liling turned to look at Liu Wei wide eyed. She was not expecting that news at all! It''s been so long and she had slowly lost hope on finding Xin Yong.


    ''''I''m not sure yet, but I''ll check with the details they send to me then I''ll get Jin Yue informed.''''


    ''''Oh my, this is great news! Finally! Where did they say she was?''''


    Liu Wei stared at the excited Liling for a moment, they were not sure yet but she was already too excited.


    ''''We don''t know for sure now, but I''ll check my email after taking a shower.''''


    ''''Hurry!! ''''


    She screamed happily and Liu Wei walked to the bathroom, closing the door behind him.


    When he came out of the shower, Liling was no longer in the room. He picked his tablet and strode downstairs.


    ''''Baby? ''''


    He called out when he did not see her in the living room.


    ''''Here! ''''


    She screamed from the kitchen. It was weekend, so the workers were not around.


    ''''What are you making?''''


    Liu Wei asked as he walked into the kitchen. Liling was putting on shorts which exposed a sumptuous amount of legs.


    ''''Scotched eggs. ''''


    She replied; eyes still transfixed on the pan.


    Liu Wei stared at her thighs for a while before walking over and hugging her from behind.


    ''''Hmm! You smell niceˇ­''''


    He said huskily, nting soft kisses on her neck and his hands travelling underneath her shirt.


    Liling giggled lightly;


    ''''You have to tell me what you really want, Mr.''''


    ''''Hmmˇ­ the food smells nice too, but I want to eat you first ''''


    Liu Wei continued; he nibbled on her ear making Liling moan softly.


    ''''You are silly, you know that? We should eat real food first, I didn''t eat yester night.''''


    Liling whispered leaning into him, her breathing had be ragged; it was as though she was contemting on which one to do. Liu Wei kissed her finally on the lips before pulling away but not before lightly rubbing her ass.


    Liling smacked his hand off, chuckling lightly.


    ''''Go check your email, while I hurry up with the food, will be out in a jiffy.''''


    ''''Yeah, by the way, I like the shorts.''''


    Liu Wei winked at her, smirking as he took his tablet from the counter and turned to leave.


    ''''I didn''t wear them for you!''''


    She screamed after him, her cheeks were already too flushed.


    ''''Obviously baby! Obviously. ''''


    ...


    ''''What did you find?''''


    Liling said as she ced the food on the table. Liu Wei, who was sitting on the dining seat, showed the tablet to her.


    ''''It says that thedy who was admitted had a miscarriage and waster readmitted for tring tomit sucide, there are no pictures yet and they have refused to disclose her name. ''''


    Liu Weimented as he zoomed in the screen for her to see.


    ''''Hmm... she wasn''t pregnant...''''


    ''''What if she was?''''


    Liu Wei asked and the room fell quiet.


    ''''... where is this ce? ''''


    ''''Sanji... ''''


    Liu Wei replied, cing the tablet down.


    Liling sat down beside him, thinking for a while.


    ''''No-one knows for sure, but this is the only lead in a while, we have to dig deeper, but first we have to tell Jin Yue, so he would know what to do. ''''


    ''''Yeah. ''''

 Chapter 249: Killed his own Child

    <h4>249 Killed his own Child</h4>


    Liu Wei nodded and he kept the tablet aside so they could eat.


    Liling adjusted on her seat and began to slice the scotch eggs into halves, she poured the mustard-mayo dipping sauce on the tes before serving them both.


    ''''Baby, did I tell you about the feud between me and Yan Ran?''''


    Liling asked when they started eating. Liu Wei looked up at her with a frown.


    ''''Who''s Yan Ran?''''


    ''''Don''t tell me you don''t know the name of your personal help, who had worked with you for over four years! ''''


    Liling eximed unbelievably, her eyes widened in surprise.


    Liu Wei''s frown lessened and he resumed eating nonchntly.


    ''''Is that her name? ''''


    ''''Yes! You should get to know your workers more personally; it''s a shame to hear that you don''t know the name of someone you''ve worked with for years! ''''


    Liling scolded jokingly, she drank from her cup of milk, her eyes still on Liu Wei, who was still eating indifferently,


    ''''Okay, I''ll keep that in mind, so you were asking?''''


    ''''Yeah, so how did you see her? ''''


    Liu Wei looked up at Liling shiftily; he wondered why she was asking all of a sudden.


    ''''I did not ''see'' her, but given that she was not sacked, I bet she did her work properly. ''''


    Liu Wei rified; Liling giggled seeing that he didn''t want her thinking that something went on between the two of them.


    ''''Okay. ''''


    ''''Why do you ask? ''''


    ''''Well, since I took over her job, she loathed me. Then, I wondered why she would hate me so much, until I got to know that she liked you. ''''


    Liu Wei stopped eating; he raised his eyes to stare at her, surprised.


    ''''And you know that incident with your Dad and Miss Da Xia? ''''


    ''''Mmmˇ­''''


    ''''She was the one who gave me the coffee to go serve, which means she had added the salt intentionally, so I could get scolded and maybe lose my job.''''


    At this point Liu Wei''s brows creased into a frown.


    ''''And you did not tell me all these while?''''


    He asked, seemingly annoyed that she kept something like that from him.


    Liling groaned girlishly;


    ''''We were not this close then and besides I wouldn''t even tell you because I''m sure you would sack her.''''


    ''''So what makes you think I would not sack her now?''''


    Liu Wei asked, raising a brow. He was already visibly irked by the revtion. Liling pouted and reached out to touch his cheeks.


    ''''Well, because she asked me to forgive her and we are friends now, but most importantly, because you love me and you wouldn''t do anything to hurt me.''''


    She smirked as she continued to tease him gently on the cheeks.


    Liu Wei, who had been annoyed a moment ago, couldn''t keep it up any longer. He seized her hand and bit on one of her fingers.


    ''''You sure know how to tie my hands, do you know that?''''


    ''''Too bad, I can''t help it! ''''


    ''''''But really, I don''t like the sound of that.''''


    Liu Wei continued worriedly. Someone who went to the extent of adding salt to coffee was up-to no good.


    ''''What sound? Come on, she said she was sorry and she meant it, really!. ''''


    Liling pouted, Liu Wei did not speak for a while.


    ''''Baby? ''''


    She whined.


    ''''Alright, alright, if you say so, can we eat now? ''''


    He finally gave in, making Liling smile brightly.


    ''''Yeah, we can eat now. ''''


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue sat in his car staring at a local hospital building in a quiet street. It was quitete in the night and only a few people could be seen walking in and out of the hospital building.


    He had woken up the previous day, to a buzzing phone and a banging head. He pulled the phone from his pocket and realized that it was an email, thinking it was from thepany, he tossed the phone aside and dragged himself off the bed.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, he picked his phone again. This time, there was a text from Liu Wei telling him to go check his email.


    He curiously clicked on his email and opened his inbox, clicking on the recent message.


    He felt his heart skip a beat as he read the details of the message Liu Wei sent to him. Although he wanted to meet her soon, he prayed earnestly for that person to not be her.


    Commit suicide?


    Lost a child?


    Jin Yue felt his heart banging against his chest frantically; the hand he held the phone with grew sweaty.


    They had always used protections, and even when they weren''t using, she would take birth controlˇ­


    Jin Yue''s eyes widened as he realized something.


    That night before he left her, they didn''t use any.


    The thought of her losing a child_ their child, haunted Jin Yue to the very bones. He earnestly prayed that it was not true, to think that he had caused the death of his own child!


    Although he didn''t want to believe, that was the only lead they had gotten after a long while and he was not about to let it slide. He quickly called Liu Wei to thank him, picked his keys and raced out of the house.


    When he reached his garage, he discovered that he had left his car at the bar the previous night.


    Rushing back in, he took keys to another car and drove out of thepound. Jin Yue had not been to Sanji before, so he used his GPS router for guidance. He was on the road for good 17 hours, only stopping to get something to eat or refueling his tank.


    When he finally reached Sanji, he was exhausted but the thought that he was finally going to see Xin Yong gave him strength. He knew the exact hospital from the details sent to him by Liu Wei, and following the directions on the GPS, he got there.


    It was quitete in the night, at around 2am, when he arrived. He parked his car in a secluded corner and stared at the hospital building, lost in thought.

 Chapter 250: What to do?

    <h4>250 What to do?</h4>


    The details in the mail read that she had been discharged already. He was not rted to her in anyway, therefore, there was no way he could get information on her__ that was if she was really the one the admitted in the hospital.


    Jin Yue sat in the car, thinking for a moment. After God knows how long, he finally pulled himself from the car and walked towards the hospital. Sitting in the car wasn''t going to make her appear in front of him, the only way to find out was to enter and make inquiries.


    The hospital building was a bit quiet; there were few nurses littered around, but most of the patients were in their wards.


    Jin Yue thought for a while before walking up to the receptionist.


    ''''You are wee sir, how may I help you?''''


    The receptionist, whose eyes were groggy, asked.


    Jin Yue thought for a moment;


    ''''I''m here to check on someone who was admitted here.''''


    ''''Okay.''''


    Thedy turned on the desktop in front of her, before looking at Jin Yue again.


    ''''What''s her name?''''


    ''''Xin Yong; ''''


    Jin Yue was ted on how easy it was. He didn''t expect to get information on a patient that easily.


    ''''What''s your rtionship with the patient, sir?''''


    The hope he had just now came crashing head first to the ground when he heard the receptionist question.


    What was his rtionship with her?


    They had broken up, so he was no longer her fianc¨¦, and after what he did to her, he wasn''t a friend either.


    Jin Yue was quiet for a while and the receptionist grew suspicious.


    ''''Sir?''''


    Jin Yue blinked back to reality;


    ''''I''m a rtionˇ­''''


    If he wanted to get some information, he was going to have to lie first.


    ''''A blood rtion? ''''


    ''''Yes ''''


    ''''Your ID please.''''


    Jin Yue''s mouth fell open when he heard thedy. His surname was different from hers, and his ID would expose him.


    ''''We don''t reveal patients'' information without due verification, Sir ''''


    ''''But I''m not with my ID ''''


    Jin Yue lied again, brushing his hand through his hair.


    Thedy, who was ready to check the patient on theputer, logged it off immediately.


    ''''Sorry Sir, but I cannot help you. I cannot release patients'' details without verification. Is there anything else I can help you with?''''


    Jin Yue''s head fell.


    If he couldn''t get information from the hospital, how was he going to confirm that she was indeed the one admitted?


    ''''Please, this is very urgent. I don''t need any details on the patient; I just want to know if she was really admitted in this hospital. ''''


    Jin Yue pleaded; he was already exhausted and coupled with the unyieldingdy before him he looked nothing less than frustrated.


    The woman sighed, her brows creased into a frown/


    Jin Yue did not know what else to do. He was running out of options.


    ''''What if I give you 100,000 Yuan, would you check it for me? ''''


    At the mention of money, thedy''s face scrunched up.


    ''''Are you trying to bribe me? ''''


    She eximed, raising her voice a little.


    Jin Yue looked around to make sure no-one was watching them, turning back to the woman, he lowered his voice.


    ''''No, I''m not, I''m just in a tight corner right now and I''m running out of time. Please Ma, I need to know if thisdy was admitted in the hosˇ­''''


    ''''I''ve told you I can''t release information on any patient without your ID! How would I know that you are not an assassin sent to kill her? Please, if you don''t have anything else to do, I would like to take a nap.''''


    Thedy replied curtly and bent her head on the desk, totally ignoring Jin Yue.


    Jin Yue''s head fell for a moment; he did not know what else to do. After standing for a while, he turned around and walked out of the hospital and to his car.


    How would a receptionist be that cruel? Even after offering her money!


    Jin Yue sat in the car, thinking for a while. There was no way he was returning to Beijing without seeing Xin Yong or being sure that she was not the one admitted in that hospital;


    He checked the time on his watch; it was still past three in the night.


    Jin Yue figured that he might have to book a hotel because this would take longer than he had anticipated. He picked up his phone and called the secretary informing him take care of things in thepany and urgent matters should be sent to his email.


    Starting up the engine, he drove out of the hospital. He searched for a nearby hotel and lodged in. After taking a shower, he ordered food and took a short nap. He hade with just one set of clothes, which was the one he was putting on.


    He quickly ordered for clothes online and waited for it to be delivered. After changing into them, Jin Yue stepped out of the hotel, entering his car again; he drove back to the hospital.


    This time, there was anotherdy receptionist. Jin Yue thanked his stars and dly walked up to her.


    He went through the lines as he did with the other receptionist but he was disappointed when he received the same reply.


    Jin Yue wondered how a local hospital could be so strict with rules!


    He didn''t know what else to do. Was he going to go around the street showing her picture to everyone asking if they knew her or had seen her somewhere?


    If only they would just tell him if she was really the one admitted, at least he would have some hints on what next to do.


    Jin Yue thought for a while. His eyes widened as an idea popped into his head.

 Chapter 251: Fears Confirmed

    <h4>251 Fears Confirmed</h4>


    Jin Yue''s eyes widened and a hopeful smile washed his features/


    He immediately walked up to a nurse and asked for the obstetric department. Thedy directed him and he thanked her before rushing off. When he approached the doors, he slowed down a little, organizing his words.


    Before he could push open the doors, a doctor beat him to it. He greeted and walked in right after him. There was a long hall way with adjourning doors, some doctors and nurses were walking around. Jin Yue looked around for a while before his eyes fell on a nurse who was chattering with another.


    She looked like a talkative, like someone who didn''t think before speaking. At that moment, that was the kind of person he was looking for. Walking up to them, he greeted with a smile.


    ''''Good morning to you, how can we help you?''''


    The one he had seen talking a while ago replied. Jin Yue smiled and cleared his throat.


    ''''I''m here to see someone, my childhood friend who miscarried. I was told she was admitted here. ''''


    ''''Oh, that''s so sad, what''s her name?''''


    ''''Xin Yongˇ­''''


    Jin Yue''s heart beat against his chest as he prayed profusely for her not to be the one.


    ''''Oh my God, that pitifuldy; she even tried killing herself after that! She was so sickly and pale. Everyone got worried when she was not speaking to anybody, who would have thought that she had nned to kill herself!''''


    The seconddy inched closer and whispered;


    ''''I even heard that she was like that because her fianc¨¦ left her even with child! Isn''t that wicked!? I pray he meets his doom soon, such men shouldn''t be walking on the surface of the earth!''''


    The nurses continued gossiping;pletely forgetting that Jin Yue was there.


    When Jin Yue heard what the nurses said, his heart stopped for a moment. All his fears had been confirmed, at that moment he felt like dying.


    Everything came haunting him.


    He had killed his child! His own child with his own hands!


    Images of a cute baby girl appeared before his eyes, she looked like Xin Yong, and she was smiling brightly at him then all of a sudden her head was smashed with a club.


    Jin Yue shut his eyes immediately to get the thoughts out of his head.


    ''''Oh Mr.; she had been discharged. She''s no longer here. ''''


    The second nurse who just realized Jin Yue was still standing with them replied pitifully. The way they stared at him, made Jin Yue feel guiltier.


    He nodded forcefully and dragged himself out of the hospital. He entered his car and closed the door, locking all the windows shut.


    He didn''t know. He didn''t know that she was with child!


    How much damage has he done?


    He killed his own child, made her try to kill herself?


    Would she ever forgive him?


    Jin Yue ced his head on the steering as tears slowly fell from his eyes.


    He needed to see her; he needed to ask for forgiveness. Even though he was not sure that she would forgive him, in fact, it looked impossible, but he would at least try.


    Since she left him, he had not had peace of mind. Every night haunted him, now that he knew he had killed his child, he couldn''t even bear to breathe. He did not know how to live with it, it was unbearable.


    He sat in the car crying for God knows how long, after a while, he pulled himself together. If he wanted to do this, he had to think straight. Now he knew that she was in the town, how was he going to find her?


    Jin Yue ransacked his brain and after a while, a thought came into his mind.


    He should ask those nurses, they looked like they knew a lot about her. If they knew that her fianc¨¦ left her that meant that they may know where she lived or how he may locate her.


    Nodding to himself, Jin Yue stepped out of the car. As he walked towards the hospital building, as luck may have it, one of those women was stepping out with a dustbin in hand.


    Jin Yue thanked his stars and immediately raced towards her.


    She recognized him immediately and smiled.


    ''''Sorry to disturb you, but do you know where I can find her? ''''


    ''''Who?''''


    Thedy asked, a bit lost.


    ''''Xin Yong. ''''


    ''''Oh, thatdy; I don''t really know but, ''''


    She paused for a while;


    ''''There is someone I think should know. She was the nurse in charge of her, and she was with her most of the time, so I''m sure she must have heard something of that sort. ''''


    Jin Yue could not exin how happy he felt.


    ''''Thank you, oh God, I''m so grateful, please where can I meet her? ''''


    ''''Thedy disposed of the waste in therger trash can and signaled to Jin Yue.


    ''''Follow me. She has been withdrawn and very mute most of the time since she lost her child to cancer; it had been hard on her. I don''t know if she''ll be willing to talk to you, but you should at least try.''''


    Thedy said and Jin Yue inhaled deeply, bracing himself for another round of begging.


    ''''Oh there she is, thedy holding a little towel. ''''


    Thedy pointed with her head and Jin Yue immediately traced her line of sight. When he sighted thedy, he thanked the nurse profusely before walking towards her.


    The woman was looked her mid-twenties, she had her hair up in a bun, her lips were pressed into a thin line and it seemed she was thinking about something. ?Jin Yue walked up to her and greeted but she did not respond, she continued walking and entered into a ward closing the door behind her.


    Jin Yue stood staring at the tightly shut door, bbergasted. The nurse had said that thisdy lost her child, Xin Yong lost her child too, was she like this?


    Just the thought of Xin Yong in that state sent shivers up his spine.


    ˇ­

 Chapter 252: Just a little more

    <h4>252 Just a little more</h4>


    Jin Yue stood by the ward, waiting for thedy toe out. He rehearsed what he was going to say to her but most importantly how he was going to make her speak to him.


    He decided to stand directly in front of the door, so even if she was so lost in thought that she could not hear, at least she could see. The woman did note out for the next twenty minutes, Jin Yue''s legs ached but he did not move from the spot.


    After about ten minutes more, the door cringed open and she stepped out. She nearly bumped into Jin Yue but luckily, she saw him in time.


    Raising her eyes to look at him, she creased her brows wondering what he was doing there in front of a ward.


    ''''Good day, please can I have some minutes of your time? ''''


    The woman did not respond, but she did not move either, so Jin Yue figured that he might as well go straight to the point.


    ''''Please, I''m looking for someone, she was admitted in this hospital but she has been discharged now. She lost a child. Her name is Xin Yong.''''


    At the mention of her name, the woman''s brows lessened. Jin Yue thanked his stars that he had gotten her attention.


    ''''Please do you know anything about her or how I can find her, it is very urgent. ''''


    Thedy stared at Jin Yue for some time before finally opening her mouth for the first time.


    ''''Why are you looking for her? ''''


    Jin Yue was quiet at this question. If he said that he was a rtion, then he shouldn''t be asking how to locate her in the first ce.


    ''''I''m a friend. Her phone has been switched off for months now, so I couldn''t get in touch.''''


    Jin Yue replied; he swallowed hard, praying that thedy would fall for his lie.


    The woman stared at Jin Yue for some time before turning around and walking away.


    Jin Yue mouth fell open, just right now she looked as though she was going to say something, who would have thought that she would walk off just like that. Without a second thought, he raced after her.


    ''''Miss, please, this is very urgent, I really need to see her.''''


    ''''Mr., I studied psychology and I mastered the course, I can tell when someone is lying; so if you want to get any information form me, you better say something truthful. ''''


    The woman replied nonchntly as she continued walking down the hall. Jin Yue''s lips fluttered but no words came out. He did not realize his lie was so transparent.


    The woman stopped at a door and walked in, Jin Yue followed behind; it was a ward but no one was in; Jin Yue assumed that she spent some quiet time there.


    ''''I''m sorry for lying just now; it''s just thatˇ­ it''s just that, I''m not sure if you would tell me anything if I say the truth. ''''


    ''''You never can tell.''''


    The woman said as she sat on an empty seat while Jin Yue remained standing, she didn''t offer him a seat either.


    The woman did not speak; Jin Yue figured that she wanted to hear more.


    ''''I hurt her, although it was not my intention. I was deceived, fooled into believing something that was not true, and because I didn''t think clearly, Imitted the worst mistake of my entire life! I don''t think she''ll be able to forgive me, but I want to try.


    I want to try, I''ll tell her why I acted the way I did; I''ll tell her it was a misunderstanding, I''ll tell her I was jealous, I was jealous that she wanted someone else, I was too clouded by jealousy that I didn''t think clearly and now many things had happened because of my irrationality. I have so many things to tell her Miss, if you would just help me, I''ll make things right. I''ll try.''''


    Jin Yue concluded. His eyes were misty at this point; he blinked severally to stop the tears from falling.


    ''''So you are the fianc¨¦? The one who hurt her? ''''


    The woman asked, crossing her arms.


    Jin Yue nodded painfully. Although he did not want to ept, he was really the one who had hurt her.


    The woman sighed and shook her head.


    ''''It seems you are sincere but I have to tell you; ˇ­ you have a LOT of work to do, a LOT, because the woman I saw back thenˇ­ was really damaged. ''''


    Jin Yue''s face fell when he heard thedy, he tried swallowing but his throat was too dry to let anything pass.


    ''''You know she tried killing herself to end everything?''''


    The woman asked; guilt overwhelmed the man standing few feet away from her and as though that was what she wanted, she waited a while for him to wallow in anguish before continuing/


    ''''Thank God she didn''t die, because you would be mourning not just one person but two. ''''


    Jin Yue understood what she meant and he did not speak. He deserved whatever wasing his way, so there was noint.


    ''''Well, I don''t know where she stays but I overheard that she would be joining a support group for recuperation. I don''t know the support group, so that is up to you to find out. ''''


    Jin Yue did not know how to thank thedy enough, just a little more and he''ll finally be able to see her. God! It''s been so long.


    ''''Don''t thank me; I''m not doing this for you. Thatdy deserves to know why she went through hell. You can close the door after you leave.''''


    Jin Yue whispered another thank you before walking out of the ward.

 Chapter 253: I dont know this man

    <h4>253 I don''t know this man</h4>


    Thankfully there were just two support homes. He checked the location and drove immediately to the one nearest to the hospital, although about 100 kilometers away.


    As he approached, his heart banged frantically against his chest. He could not even imagine what he would do when he saw her.


    Should he just run and hug her and weep?


    Or should he kneel and cry till she forgives him?


    Thousands of thoughts flowed through his mind as he walked towards the building.


    Inside the lobby, there was ady at the receptionist table, he walked up to her and greeted.


    ''''Good day sir, how may I help you? ''''


    ''''I''m looking for someone; I want to know if she is registered in this support home. ''''


    ''''Name please? ''''


    ''''Xin Yong ''''


    ''''Wait a minute. ''''


    Thedy checked on her system and after a few seconds, she turned to look at Jin Yue with a smile.


    ''''Yes she is, she is inside now. Do you want to see her?''''


    Badonk? Badonk


    Jin Yue could feel his heart thumping tensely against his heart; he took in a deep breath.


    ''''ye.. yes, I want to see her. ''''


    ''''A minute pleaseˇ­''''


    Thedy stood up and walked into an adjourning door.


    ˇ­


    ''''So I wrote this song yesterday night before I slept, I would have sang it but I''m not with my violin. ''''


    Xin Yong said, smiling sweetly at the others.


    ''''You can sing that way, who cares about a violin? ''''


    The rest of the groupughed,


    ''''Okay, okay, I''ll sing because today is myst day, but with a violin I sound better, it covers the crooks in my voice.''''


    Xin Yong smiled and cleared her voice.


    ''I''m getting tired of the wait,


    I''m getting tired of standing by the window for you


    If you aren''ting, please tell me,


    I don''t know how long I can hold onˇ­''


    ''''Miss Xi, there is someone here to see you. ''''


    Everyone turned to look at the door,


    The receptionist was standing there with a smile. Xin Yong immediately excused herself.


    She wondered who hade to see her. She told her parents she wasing back the next day, so there was no way they woulde there. Or did they want to surprise her?


    Xin Yong pursed her lips and she strode to where thedy was standing.


    ''''Who is that?''''


    She asked, creasing her brows.


    ''''I don''t know, but he''s very handsome. ''''


    Her steps paused immediately.


    ''''A He? ''


    ''''Yea. ''''


    She knew only two He''s who could look for her, it was either Liu Wei or her dad. And if it was Liu Wei, he woulde together with Liling.


    ''''Is he alone? ''''


    ''''Yes. ''''


    Xin Yong couldn''t move her feet. She did not want to believe the thought that wasing to her mind.


    No, he had better things to do than toe all the way to Sanji. Maybe it was childhood friend or someone from school. Xin Yong quickly pushed him to the back of her mind; he was really thest person she was expecting toe find her.


    She immediately followed thedy to the lobby. The woman stepped in and she followed right after.


    .


    .


    .


    His back was facing her, but she knew him too well to recognize his back view as soon as she saw it. When he heard the door open, he turned to look at her and their eyes met.


    If anything could be more painful. Xin Yong stood rooted on the spot, staring at him. He stood rooted on the spot, staring back at her.


    She did not speak


    He did not speak


    The receptionist was confused.


    He looked thinner than thest time she saw him_ when he walked out that door, after telling her to leave.


    He had bags below his eyes which were very rare, even when he did not sleep, he rarely had bags.


    Apart from that, there was no much difference in his physique.


    Jin Yue could not exin how he felt at that moment when she walked through those doors.


    He had thought of a thousand different things to tell her when he saw her but now she was in front of him, his tongue could not move.


    She was quite thin, and she had cut her hair, it had grown but it was barely reaching her neck.


    Nothing much had changed from her body exceptˇ­ except the way she looked at him.


    It was different, different from before.


    The sparkle was no longer there, that want, that longingˇ­ it was gone.


    Jin Yue wanted to speak but his throat was so dry, he couldn''t form the words.


    ''''Do you know him? ''''


    The receptionist finally asked, she watched as they both stared at each other as though something was wrong,


    Xin Yong shifted her eyes from Jin Yue to the receptionist nonchntly, as though she had seen something that was highly insignificant.


    ''''No, I don''t know this man. You got the wrong person.''''


    She smiled at her and without wasting an extra second, turned around and walked back through the door she hade out from.


    Jin Yue stood rooted on the spot, unable to speak.


    He never imagined that the first thing he was going to hear her say when he saw her again was that she did not know him.


    ''''Sir, that is the only Xin Yong we have in our records, maybe you should check elsewhere. ''''


    The receptionist said, pulling Jin Yue back from his thoughts.


    Jin Yue blinked and forced a smile on. he thanked the receptionist, who was staring at him pitifully, and turned to leave.


    He dragged himself out of the building and to his car. The distance from the building to his car was barely three minutes, but Jin Yue felt that that was the longest walk of his life.

 Chapter 254: Everything would be fine

    <h4>254 Everything would be fine</h4>


    Jin Yue sat in his car silent, devastated and distraught.


    The car was not hot but he did not know why he felt so stuffy. He undid two buttons of his shirt but it was not helping, he wound down the ss but it got worse even. He was sweating and his fingers trembled.


    He ced his head on the steering and closed his eyes.


    She did not want to speak to him. She looked like she did not even want to have anything to do with him, how was he going to get her to listen to what he had to say when she clearly didn''t want to see him again?


    Jin Yue did not realize he had been crying until he raised his head from the steering.


    She did not look mad when she saw him, No, she looked very calm_ and that was scarier.


    If she had screamed at him and asked him to leave and never return, it would have been better because at least he would know she was still hurt and she still felt something for him, but she did not. She just nced at him as though she really did not know him.


    Jin Yue sighed exasperatedly. He could not leave, how would he leave when he had not even spoken to her?


    He was going to wait till she came out and he was going to follow her home.


    Jin Yue took out his phone and called Liu Wei, the phone rang for a few times before Liu Wei picked it.


    Jin Yue was quiet for a while before he forced his mouth to speak.


    ''''I''ve seen her.''''


    Liu Wei was quiet. ''Seeing her'' meant many things, it meant that she had lost a baby and she had tried killing herself which altogether made things extremely bad.


    No-one talked for a moment, Liu Wei did not want to ask how things went over the phone he already knew from his tone that everything did not go so well. So he did not pry.


    ''''Okay, I''ll let Liling know when I get back.''''


    ''''Yeah, I''ll call youter. ''''


    Jin Yue said, and Liu Wei understood that he needed some alone time, so he ended the call.


    ˇ­


    ''''Liling let''s y a game.''''


    Yan Ran brought a board of chess and walked to where Liling was in the living room. She smiled brightly as she ced the chess board on the table.


    ''''Ah, I''m not good with chess. ''''


    Liling sighed as she sat upright on her seat.


    ''''Oh don''t worry, I''m not good with chess either. ''''


    The both of them giggled as Liling helped her arrange the board.


    ''''You go first.''''


    Yan Ran said with a smile.


    Since she apologized, Yan Ran had been very nice. Liling knew it was not easy to let go of a crush, but it was good to see that she had decided to put the past behind her.


    ''''So what would your week be like?''''


    Yan Ran asked mid game.


    ''''Mmm, I would be performing in a concert. ''''


    ''''Wow! You are so popr now, I mean, you are everywhere on the news. Before the end of this year, you would be so big! ''''


    Liling chuckled and shook her head.


    ''''I bet. Which day is the concert? I would like to buy a ticket. ''''


    ''''Wednesday; the day after tomorrow ''''


    ''''Wow, it would be nice to watch you perform live! ''''


    Yan Ranmented with widened eyes and Liling giggled.


    ''''Oh, Check.''''


    Yan Ran said which made Liling''s interest draw back to the game before her.


    ''''Stop ttering me, and how do you chat and still concentrate on this game? It requires a lot of thinking.''''


    Yan Ranughed and yed her turn.


    ''''Check Mate; even right now, I''m thinking about a LOT of other things.''''


    Yan Ran replied with a wicked smile which Liling did not catch.


    ''''You really are a genius. Let''s y one more time? ''''


    ''''Sure. ''''


    ˇ­


    When Liu Wei came back that day, Liling immediately asked about Xin Yong. It was great to hear that she had been found but at the same time realization downed on her. She had been found meant that she had lost a baby and she almost killed herself.


    The smile that nearly washed Liling''s features dwindled immediately. Everything was confirmed, in the space of two months, a lot of things had happened. Liling wondered how damaged her friend was now.


    During dinner, she could not eat much; she spaced out most of the time. After ying with the food, she excused herself and went upstairs.


    After taking a shower, Liu Wei came to join her on the bed. She was lying on the far end of the bed, scrunched up like a ball. He could hear her sniffs and her persistent effort not to cry out so loud, not able to take it any longer, he pulled her to himself and hugged her tightly.


    ''''It is okay, everything would be fine.''''


    Liling turned around and hugged him back around the waists. At that moment, she really needed someone to cuddle.


    ''''Things are so bad now.''''


    She said after a while, Liu Wei could not reply because it was true.


    If she had not lost a child, it would have been easier but now, it involved her child, no mother would forgive it easily.


    ''''Everything would be fine, okay?''''


    He said after a while, patting on her back.


    ''''I just pray she''s okay, she has gone through a lot these past months.''''


    ''''She will be okay, ''''


    ''''Are you sure?''''


    Liling asked; she needed some faith, she wanted to believe that everything would turn out fine; she needed someone to say it. She wanted to hear him say it/


    Liu Wei was quiet for a while, he did not know if things would be fine but he knew what she wanted to hear;


    ''''Yeah, everything would be fine.''''


    Liling sighed and nestled closer to him.


    ''''Will you being to my concert on Wednesday? ''''


    ''''Of course, I can''t miss it.''''

 Chapter 255: Performing in a concer

    <h4>255 Performing in a concer</h4>


    ''''My love, ''''


    Liling said after a long while. Liu Wei, who had thought that she had slept off, opened his eyes when he heard call.


    ''''Mm?''''


    Liling did not speak for a moment, she raised her eyes to peer at his face, and their eyes met.


    ''''I don''t want us to ever have issues; I don''t want us to get to that point. ''''


    Her eyes fell to his chest, she felt them getting blurry.


    ''''Can you do that for me? Can we never quarrel? ''''


    Liling asked her voice shaky. She clutched her palms into fists, thereby clutching onto Liu Wei''s shirt.


    She could not imagine the both of them in the state Jin Yue and Xin Yong were presently. Whatever was wrong, she would find a way to make amends, she would trust him no matter what; she just needed him to do the same.


    ''''Baby, if my right hand will cause us to have issues, I''ll cut it off.''''


    They both burst outughing and Liling pped him against the chest.


    ''''Be serious now, I''m serious, ''''


    ''''I''m serious too, why are you always this uncertain? Haven''t I proved my love to you? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, creasing his brows worriedly. Liling shook her head immediately, trying to rify herself/.


    ''''No, no, you have proved yourself in ways I could not even imagine, what I mean isˇ­, ''''


    She stopped for a moment, her voice reduced to a whisper.


    ''''Jin Yue loved Xin Yong, loves Xin Yong, she loved him too; but what happened? An external force separated them in ways they could never imagineˇ­''''


    Liling stopped talking and looked up at Liu Wei. At this point, Liu Wei got the gist of what she was saying.


    She was scared of someone separating them; it was there in her eyes, her uncertainty. He chuckled for a moment.


    ''''Love, nothing like that would happen to us, even if I see you kissing someone else and you tell me that you love me, I wouldn''t mind what I saw, I''ll believe you immediately . ''''


    ''''Really?''''


    Liling asked, smiling sheepishly.


    ''''Hey! That doesn''t mean you should go around kissing other men! ''''


    Liling burst outughing; she inched closer and kissed his cheeks.


    ''''You know that''s not possible. Let''s sleep now, tomorrow will be very busy for me. Goodnight, dream of me. ''''


    Liling said, closing her eyes. Liu Wei kissed her forehead and whispered.


    ''''You are always in my dreams. ''''


    ˇ­


    Somewhere downstairs in a quiet room, Yan Ran picked up her phone from the dressing table.


    She searched through her contact and when her eyesnded on the name she was searching for, a smirk widened her lips.


    She immediately dialed on the number. It rang twice before the person on the other end picked it.


    ''''Hello? ''''


    She sounded groggy, as though she had been sleeping.


    ''''Da Xia, sorry for callingte. Did I wake you up? ''''


    ''''No, what is it? ''''


    ''''She is performing in a concert this Wednesday. You know what to do. ''''


    There was silence for three seconds before Da Xia replied.


    ''''Okay, ''''


    Yan Ran dropped the phone back on the dressing table when she heard it beep. She picked her cream poured some onto her hand whilst humming a song that only she knows.


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue was sitting in his car outside Xin Yong''s Aunt''s home. He had vowed to remain there; he did not want to lose sight of her again. After speaking with Liu Wei that afternoon, he stayed in his car till they closed for the day.


    He watched as they left one by one, waiting to see her.


    Finally, she stepped out with anotherdy. She was saying something to her and demonstrating with her hands as she normally would with him. She looked okay, okay without him.


    Jin Yue felt a pang in his chest as he watched her; she walked past him_ his car, without even ncing once.


    Maybe she did not see him?


    Jin Yue tried to console himself but deep down inside he knew that she intentionally ignored his existence. If she had even looked just once, it would have given him hope, but she didn''t even nce. It was as though there was nothing there in the first ce.


    He waited for her to walk a distance before following slowly behind. Halfway, she boarded a taxi and he quickly followed the taxi but stopped a safe distance when she reached her destination.


    She paid the fare and walked into the house without even looking back.


    Jin Yue waited for the taxi to leave before driving closer to the house. He parked his car and turned off the engine but remained inside.


    It was three am in the night but he had not stepped out even once.


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong woke up to her ring rm. She quickly turned it off and shifted her position on the bed trying to continue sleeping, but just as she was about to drift deeper, her aunt came knocking on the door.


    ''''Xin Yong! You don''t want to miss your flight, do you? ''''


    Xin Yong groaned and used the pillow to cover her ears.


    ''''Wake up from there and go check who is that outside, that car had been there all through the night. ''''


    Xin Yong felt her body stiffen when she heard what her aunt said, but she did not move.


    She saw him when she left the support home, she knew he followed her, she knew he was there all through the night but she did not want to care.


    There was nothing to say. Everything was closed and done. Why was he following her around now?


    What would he tell her that would change what had happened?


    Oh maybe he heard about the child and he''s here to sympathize for her loss!

 Chapter 256: A bad feeling

    <h4>256 A bad feeling</h4>


    If he was there for the child, he should not bother; she did not me him for it. It was her fault to begin with, she was the one who ran into the roadˇ­ what was she saying? Anything that happened to her or her child was not his business, when he rejected her he had rejected her child too,


    So if he was there for the child, he should as well leave becauseˇ­


    ''''Xin Yong, I''m about to pour milk into your cerealˇ­''''


    ''''Wait, I''ming!''''


    Xin Yong was forced to drag herself off the bed. She brushed her teeth and went to the dining. After eating she went back to her room and took a shower. She had already packed her things the previous day, so she just pulled her luggage to the parlor.


    ''''That car is still there, what does he want?''''\


    Xin Yong found her aunt standing by the window, peering outside.


    ''''Auntie, I''m going now. ''''


    ''''Oh, my dear! ''''


    Her aunt turned around when she heard her speak, pulling her into a warm hug.


    ''''You should stop by sometime okay? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I will.''''


    ''''Call me when you get home, Okay.''''


    ''''I will. ''''


    Xin Yong smiled as they released themselves. She rolled her luggage to the door.


    ''''And take enough rest when you get home, okay? ''''


    ''''I will! ''''


    Xin Yong eximed, chuckling lightly. That was her aunt; she cared too much to a fault. You should see her face when she knew that she had lost a child. She wept as though she was the one who lost the baby.


    Xin Yong pulled her luggage down the stairs. She had called a taxi already and as she stepped down, she saw him drive in. The driver stepped out and helped her put her luggage into the car.


    ''''To the airport ''''


    Xin Yong said as she was about to enter the car, but before she could put her leg in, she felt someone hold onto her arm.


    She instantly turned around, a surprised frown on her face.


    When she came out, she saw his car parked there, the ss was tinted so she could not see what was going on inside. Maybe he was sleeping because nothing happened till that moment.


    Jin Yue was panting frantically. He had been awake throughout the night watching the house to know if the light woulde on or she would step out but none of those happened. He had not realized he had fallen asleep until he heard some noise and opened his eyes only to see her putting her luggage into a taxi and about to leave.


    He didn''t even realize when he flew to where she was and held her hand stopping her from entering the taxi.


    It was not until Xin Yong looked down at the hand he was holding, that he immediately released it.


    ''''Sweet, please don''t go. Let''s talk. ''''


    He begged, tears clouding his eyes.


    She wanted to dismiss him and leave immediately but on a second thought she decided against it. She was going back home, if she didn''t tell him what she had in mind, he was going to keep stalking her.


    ''''Sweet, Iˇ­''''


    ''''Mr., I don''t think we have that kind of rtionship_ that you should touch me without permission! Do you go around holding people that way? I noticed that you have stalked me for a while, you are infringing on my privacy and I really don''t like it. If this continues, I''ll have no choice but to call the cops on you. I hope you understand this and not appear anywhere close to me again. Driver, take me to the airport please! ''''


    Without wasting anymore time, she turned around and entered the car and in the next few seconds, it zoomed off leaving Jin Yue on the spot.


    Jin Yue stood rooted to the ground; he could not bear to move. Her words had sent daggers cutting through his body. When she spoke, her eyes read hate, explicit hate. It looked as though she was holding so much in and she did not want to lose control.


    Jin Yue was still thinking when he realized that she had left and he was still there!


    ˇ­To the airport? Was she going back to Beijing? ?Jin Yue wanted to follow her but he remembered that he hade with his car.


    Why on earth did he decide toe with car!!


    ˇ­


    Liling was performing one of her songs in her Album. The concert was not very huge but Manager Su said it was a big publicity.


    She was awfully nervous. That morning, she woke up with a headache, which she felt was not a good sign. She thought of a million things that could go wrong but she couldn''t point out any.


    Manager Su kept telling her to brighten up but the more she tried to look okay, the more her mood dwindled. Thankfully, she was performing an emotional song, so there was no need to be in a good mood.


    ''''It''s almost time. ''''


    Her makeup artist made a final touch on her make up before she stood up and walked towards the backstage. Before she climbed up, she called Liu Wei. He answered immediately.


    ''''Hey, ''''


    ''''Hey, ''''


    ''''Are you here already? ''''


    ''''Yeah, ''''


    Thest time she performed, she did not see him, but this time, she really wanted to look him in the eyes as she sang.


    ''''Where are you sitting? ''''


    ''''I''m sitting on the third row in the middle column. ''''


    ''''Okay, it''s almost time; I''ll be hanging up now. ''''

 Chapter 257: Im Yours

    <h4>257 I''m Yours</h4>


    ''''So today, I''ll be singing one of my favorites in my recent Album, ''Yours''''''


    At the mention of the song, the crowd erupted again, in another round of apuse. Liling smiled brightly and the instruments started ying in the background.


    Her eyes searched for Liu Wei in the audience, although it was a bit dark down there, she could make out his silhouette and she blushed a little, although she could not see him, she felt him smile too. Getting into the mood of the song, Liling closed her eyes briefly.


    ''''I wear your winter coat


    The one you love to wear


    So I keep feeling close


    To what''s beyondpare


    The moment''s waking up


    You catch me in your eyes


    That beauty on my pillow


    That holds me in the night


    And I''ll find my strength to untape my mouth


    When I used to be afraid of the words


    But with you I''ve learned just to let it out


    Now my heart is ready to burst


    Cause I, I Feel like I''m ready for love


    And Iˇ­


    I wanna be your everything and more


    At this point Liling looked straight into Liu Wei''s eyes as she sang the lines. She could feel him looking at her with the same intensity. It was as though they were the only ones in the theatre and no-one else was there.


    And I know every day I say it,


    But I just want you to be sure


    That I...


    Am Yours


    And if I''ve been feeling heavy


    Your take me from the dark


    Your arms they keep me steady


    So nothing can fall apartˇ­


    And I''ll find my strength to untape mouth


    When I used to be afraid of the words


    But with you I''ve learned just to let it out


    Now my heart is ready to burst


    As I, I feel like I''m ready for love


    And I, wanna be your everything and more


    And I know every day I say it


    But I just want you to be sure


    That I ˇ­


    Am Yours


    That I ˇ­


    Am Yours


    Liling did not realize that she was teary already, it wasn''t only her, a lot of others were crying already.


    As soon as she finished, the whole crowd apuded and cheered. Liling waved and bowed a little, she nced at Liu Wei and smiled, he felt him smiling but she couldn''t see his expression.


    After waving at them, Liling turned around to walk down back stage. She had not taken up to three steps, when the lighting which was concentrated on her, fell down on the spot she was just standing a while ago.


    The cheers from the crowd froze instantly and Liling turned around, frightfully, her eyes widened in shock.


    The lights had broken into several shards and therge piece of metaly on the broken pieces of ss. Liling could not move, her feet stuck to a spot as she stared at the waste on the floor, if she had stood there a few seconds more that would have been on top of her.


    She knew that scent, it was familiar, very familiar.


    Liling fluttered her eyes open and there he was, standing in front of her, staring down at her with the most perfect sparkling eyes she had ever seen.


    ''''Are you okay? ''''


    ''''Are you hurt anywhere? ''''


    Liu Wei held her face in his hands, and chest was rising and falling rapidly. His eyes were staring at her tensely; He immediately checked her whole body for any injuries and when he didn''t find any, he sighed in relief.


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­''''


    Liling called. She was nearly blinded by the camera shots that wereing from the background.


    Liu Wei did not realize what had just happened, until Liling called him.


    He immediately looked at the audience, only to understand that everyone was taking pictures of them.


    He looked away from them immediately, as though he had seen something insignificant.


    ''''Are you hurt anywhere?''''


    He asked again. Liling, who was still shocked from what just happened, shook her head frantically.


    Liu Wei kissed her forehead before pulling her into a hug. Liling could only hug him back, at that moment she refused to think of anything else.


    As soon as Liu Wei hugged her, the whole ce exploded in an uproar. Some of the people started rushing to the stage to take closer pictures, but security stopped them before they could reach any closer.


    Liu Wei released Liling and held her hand as they walked backstage.


    The people backstage_ her manager included, had rushed out when they heard something fall, only to see Liu Wei hugging Liling.


    No, only to see Liu Wei, their frozen faced CEO, who didn''t talk much and was always cold, hugging Liling, an uing singer, who just entered the music industry!!


    They were frozen for good five minutes. No-one could say a word. They watched as he held her and walked out, not even ncing at them, as though they weren''t there to begin with.


    As though reporters had sensed what happened, they crowded the exit, taking pictures and videos even before Liu Wei and Liling appeared. Everyone had forgotten about the initial falling of the lights which was expected to be the main point of interest.


    As soon as Liu Wei appeared with Liling, the securities immediately tried pushing the reporters back to make way for them, but that didn''t stop them from taking pictures.


    As soon as Liling was safely seated in Liu Wei''s car, he entered and drove off immediately.


    The reporters could only chase but not for very long.


    ''''WOW, LOOK AT THAT!? I was nearly blinded, is that how being famous feels? ''''


    Liling turned to look at Liu Wei with an excited grin. Liu Wei was surprised.


    He had expected her to scream at him for walking up the stage and exposing their rtionship but here she was looking excited.


    ''''You, you are not annoyed? ''''


    Liling''s brows creased.


    ''''Why? '''' She asked, looking surprised.


    ''''You said, you didn''t want our rtionship to be public... ''''


    ''''Yetˇ­''''


    Lilingpleted, grinning happily.

 Chapter 258: Are you luring me?

    <h4>258 Are you luring me?</h4>


    ''''Well, at that time, I didn''t want our rtionship to be public because I didn''t want it to cloud people''s judgments of me, but now, I''ve released my Album, so it isn''t so bad, is it? ''''


    Liling said, smiling brightly. Liu Wei understood that she did not realize what just happened. Now that their rtionship had been exposed it meant many things.


    His father would know her, he maye after her. Many things maye up, even though it may not be now, but surely people would say many things about her sess in the industry and he did not want that.


    When the lights fell, he did not even think before dashing up the stage. He did not bother about anything else until he was sure she was fine, now he thought about it, maybe he had acted crazily. What if something bad happens to her because of it.\?


    ''''Liling, you do not understand what happenedˇ­''''


    ''''I do! ''''


    ''''No, Liling, you don''tˇ­ I just exposed our rtionship to the world, many people wille after you now, many eyes will be on you now, the media will pry into your private life, everything about you would be exposedˇ­''''


    Liling''s smile paled as Liu Wei exined gradually. She was no longer excited as before. As the car reduced to pin drop silence, Liling could hear the almost batting of her eyelids.


    ''''I''m sorry ˇ­ I really did not mean to, I was not thinking at that time, I thought something had happened to youˇ­''''


    Liu Wei apologized sincerely; his grip on the steering increased tremendously, his knuckles turning white.


    ''''It is okay. ''''


    Liling giggled, she raised her hand to rub on his stubble.


    ''''I''m happy you came up the stage, truly. And I don''t care about anyone else, or what they would say. I only care about you, and who cares! Our rtionship would be exposed surely, it can''t remain secret forever? ''''


    She ced her palm on hisp and caressed him. Liu Wei ced his hand on top of hers and entwined their fingers, raising his hand; he kissed the back of her palm.


    ''''I''m sorryˇ­''''


    ''''Hey! If you say sorry one more time, I''ll kick you out of this car! ''''


    Liling threatened jokingly and Liu Wei forced a smile.? She didn''t want to think about the after effects of what happened that night. She wanted to enjoy the bliss for the moment. She was happy that he came


    Just as they were about to enter into thepound, Liu Wei''s phone started ringing. As he was about to pick it, Liling''s own vibrated in her purse.


    As Liu Wei was about to answer the call, Liling held his hand stopping him. He turned to look at her surprised.


    ''''Let''s enjoy the peace for the night, tomorrow, we''ll pick calls. ''''


    She said with a smile. She did not know who had called him, but she was sure that it was very much rted to what had happened that night.


    It was Wednesday, so the workers were still around; Liu Wei and Liling ate their dinner quietly before going upstairs.


    Liling sat on the bed as she watched Liu Wei take off his clothes piece by piece.


    She was staring at him with a grin on her lips.


    ''''Why are you staring at me like that? ''''


    He asked narrowing his brows.


    ''''Nothing, I''m just imagining what is happening online now, I mean, all the models and actresses fanning over you, ha ha, just to realize that you are taken already, too bad! ''''


    Liu Weiughed at her joke. She was really trying to find the humor in what had happened, and it was good, it helped alleviate the tension around them.


    ''''Let''s shower together. ''''


    He said all of a sudden. Liling, who was still smiling, suddenly felt red creeping up her face.


    ''"What? Together, like naked together? ''''


    Liu Wei chuckled.


    ''''Yeah, like naked together. It''s not as though I haven''t seen it all. ''''


    Liling rolled her eyes,


    ''''You''ve seen it all, I''ve seen yours too! So you need not remind us, what we look like. ''''


    She fired back, Liu Wei had a first ss in teasing her, but that night she was not going to let him have his way.


    ''''Wow, feisty wife! I know I am huge enough to not escape your dreams every night! ''''


    Liu Wei smirked,ing closer to her; he dropped his shirt on the space next to her.


    ''''Whaˇ­ what! I don''t dream of yourˇ­ your whatever! Besides it''s not even that huge! ''''


    Liling eximed, she was red as paint at this point, she red angrily at him, Liu Wei really knew how to get on her nerves.


    ''''Oh really? But that''s not the case when I''m deep inside youˇ­''''


    ''''Oh God, Liu Wei!!! You are a perv!! ''''


    Liling, who couldn''t take it anymore, grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Liu Wei caught it just before it hit his face,ughing at her tinted red face.


    He was enjoying how he affected her, Liling could only re, shecked words, all of a sudden, an idea popped into her mind.


    ''''You know, although you areughing right now, you can''t still resist me, tsk tsk, I still have you at the tip of my fingers. ''''


    Liu Wei stoppedughing when he heard what she said. She ced her both hands behind her on the bed, using them to support her body as she popped out her chest.


    She was staring right into his eyes, searching for his reaction.


    Liu Wei knew what she was doing. She was tempting him, because she knew it was impossible to resist.


    ''''Are you luring me? ''''


    ''''Oh Yes! If you can resist me this night, then you win but if you can''t, I win, deal? ''''

 Chapter 259: Man Chaser

    <h4>259 Man Chaser</h4>


    She said it was only for the night, he could try.


    ''''Alright, deal! ''''


    Liu Wei eximed and Liling grinned. Not wasting another second, he looked away from her charming eyes and sauntered into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Liu Wei had just startedthering himself when he felt the door creak open. He immediately turned to look,


    Lo, and behold, a stark naked Liling, cat walked into the bathroom.


    ''''W..h.. a..t .. .are you ˇ­doing?''''


    ''''You asked me to join you, right? I''m doing just that. ''''


    Liling said as she swayed her hips to where he was standing under the shower, she closed the gap between them, letting the water sprinkle on both of them and at the same time, her nipples rubbing on his torso.


    Liu Wei nearly ran mad. He had really underestimated her seductive prowess. She was smirking at him and as though he had not been tormented enough, she raised her hands and put it around his neck, making her breasts press against his chests.


    ''''What? Are you giving up already? ''''


    Liling smirked as she felt his little brother, poking against her.


    ''''You are cheating.''''


    Liu Wei forced through his teeth, he was really fighting himself from taking her against the wall.


    ''''Well, no-one talked about me not seducing you, we said you should be able to resist me ˇ­''''


    As soon as Liling kissed his neck and trailed down, Liu Wei knew he was done for. He was trying hard to keep his little brother from standing aright, but it betrayed him without thinking twice.


    Just when he thought he had been dealt with enough, Liling squatted and took him in her mouth.


    ''''OH GOD! You cheat, oh God, ˇ­''''


    Liu Wei immediately held onto the wall as Liling tormented him slowly.


    She had not done it before, but she acted with her instincts and it was perfect.


    ''''So who''s the winner? ''''


    She said pausing for a while;


    ''''Lilingˇ­''''


    Liu Wei breathed frantically, he could not even think straight but still he did not want to give up, not yet.


    Liling, seeing that he was still not giving up, covered him with her mouth again.


    This time, she was faster than before, going in and out, without mercy. Liu Wei could not take it any longer;


    ''''You win! God, you win! '''' He immediately pulled her up and held her against the wall, crashing his lips into hers.


    He lifted her up, such that her legs wrapped around him, and he immediately thrust deep into her.


    ''''Oh God!! ''''


    Liling yelped and she instantly wrapped her arms around him. Liu Wei was not gentle, she had awoken a sleeping Lion she should not expect anything less.


    Liling screamed as he rammed into her, she pulled his hair with all her strength as he continued thrusting relentlessly.


    ''''God, Liling, you''ll be the end of meˇ­''''


    ''''God!! I love you! ''''


    Liling screamed as Liu Wei took her up into the heavens. From the bathroom, to the bedroom, that night was very eventful for both of them, and until Liling was so exhausted that she couldn''t lift a finger, they didn''t stop.


    ˇ­


    Liling woke up the next day, the sun rays seeping through the curtains. She was lying sprawled on the bed, naked to say the least.


    Liu Wei was beside her, his eyes were closed, so she used the opportunity to admire his features, the events of the previous nighting back to her, a smile brightened her face.


    His hair was pulled at different ends, and there were bite marks on his neck and shoulders_ her formidable handwork.


    She wondered how her own body looked because he had kissed herst night in reckless abandon.


    ''''Like what you''re seeing? ''''


    Liu Wei said smirking, his eyes still closed.


    Liling rolled her eyes.


    ''''Wake up; else you would bete for work. ''''


    ''''Mm, ''''


    He murmured, pulling her close and kissing her face.


    ''''Let''s stay here all day; I don''t want to go out today. ''''


    ''''Okay, we can, but no Adult games, I''m seriously sore down there! ''''


    Liu Wei burst out into a fit ofughter when he heard her. He couldn''t remember how many times they did itst night, but when they were through, they werepletely exhausted.


    ''''All thanks to my very active boyfriend! ''''


    Liling made thumbs up with both hands.


    Liu Wei hugged her close, and closed his eyes,


    ''''Let''s stay like this for a while, okay? ''''


    Liling did not refuse, but as she stayed in his arms, the memories of what happened at the concert came back to her, and she sighed lightly.


    She had tried to hide away from it, but she couldn''t for long. She wondered what would be going online now; she wondered whether it was good things or bad.


    They remained like that for a few more minutes, before Liu Wei kissed her and left the bed for the bathroom.


    As soon as the door closed, Liling ran to her bag and took out her phone.? Her heart was beating against her chest at an rming rate, and although she was just waking up, her hands were already getting sweaty.


    As soon as the phone came on, she clicked on Weibo.


    It was there, everywhere.


    In the first picture, Liu Wei was hugging her on that stage, it had a caption,


    ''CEO BAI Enterprises in love with uing actress, can this be true?''


    There were over three million likes and over ten millionments. It had thousands of shares and Liling knew that almost everyone in China knew already. Liling wanted to click on thements, butter decided to check all the pictures before reading thements.


    The second picture was the same; the third was when they were leaving the theatreˇ­


    The fourthˇ­ the fourth was her and Liu Wei. She recognized herself and she recognized Liu Wei but it took her a long time to understand where that was.


    After a few seconds, she realized it was at the airport! And she was hugging him like a mad woman. She remembered that Liu Wei was thought to be dead then, and she was extremely happy to see him, that exined why she hugged him like that.


    It had a caption.

 Chapter 260: I dont want to cry

    <h4>260 I don''t want to cry</h4>


    LILING! GOLD DIGGER; MAN CHASER!


    Liling froze for a second. There were over ten million people talking about it. Liling was tempted to click on thements.


    ''She''s truly unbelievable! I''m sure she slept her way to the top, how would a new artist get to the top so easily, she must have sold her body for fame! Tsk tsk, so shameless!''


    ''I am not against people sleeping their way to the top, but must it have to be with our Adonis! Leave our Adonis alone, biatch!''


    ''I can''t believe this, and I loved her music! So sad! ''


    ''I''ve always said never to trust these drop dead gorgeous girls, they are the worst!''


    Liling scrolled through the hatements, till her eyes ached.


    Her hands were shaky as she held her phone, goose bumps washed her skin. Eachment was like a dagger to her heart. It was as though everyone was against her. In the multitude ofments, she barely found anyone supporting her, and even the ones she saw, they were immediately swallowed by the hatements.


    She was about going back to continue watching the posts when the bathroom door opened and Liu Wei stepped out. Liling quickly shoved the phone under her pillow and turned to smile at Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei caught her actions, and given that her smile seemed faked and her eyes were teary, he creased his brows.


    ''''What are you hiding? ''''


    He was tying a towel around his waist, and using a smaller one to dab on his hair.


    ''''Nothing! ''''


    Liling answered quickly; because she was lying she refused to look Liu Wei in his eyes. Liu Wei knew she was lying but he did not press on it.


    ''''Okay, go take a shower, aren''t you going out today? ''''


    Before Liling could reply, her phone which was under the bed started ringing. The both of them turned their gaze to the pillow and Liling knew immediately that her white lie had been exposed. She bit her lower lip and sluggishly pulled out her phone from under the pillow.


    Swiping to answer without looking at the caller, Liling put the phone to her ear.


    ''''Hello best friend, I see you are quite popr online. I called yesterday but your phone was switched offˇ­''''


    Liling''s eyes nearly popped out from her eye sockets from how wide she opened them. She immediately pulled the phone to be sure of who she was speaking with.


    ''''Xin ˇ­xinˇ­xin..Yong?!! Oh my god! Where in hell have you been?!! You had me worried, god! No, where do I start, how are you? Where are you?, I missed you, tell me, where are you?, I''ming to meet you this minute, Xin Yong!!! ''''


    Liling cried; she did not even know where to start from; she was so agitated that the tears which clouded her eyes fell uncontrobly. At that moment, she couldn''t tell if it was because Xin Yong had called or because of the scandal.''''


    Xin Yong burst outughing_ like she normally would.


    ''''Why? Why did you leave? Do you know how worried I was? How could you do this to me? I hate you so much!''''


    Liling scolded her friend sadly. She raised her hand to wipe her eyes; she had already lost count of how many times she waited for Xin Yong to call her and how many times she called her phone only to be greeted with a switched off phone..


    ''''I''m sorry, it won''t happen again, okay?''''


    Liling was so angry that she had left without telling her, but knowing what she had gone through, her anger melted away immediately. She did not want to give her another reason to be sad.


    ''''I forgive you, I forgive you. God! Where are you, let''s meet right now!.''''


    ''''Liling, you sure you can leave the house? The reporters would be everywhere, you need to stay in for a while; I''lle over. ''''


    Xin Yong said thoughtfully.


    ''''Okay, please starting now, I need to see you okay? God! Xin Yong, I''ve missed you so much,e quickly!!''''


    Xin Yongughed at how childish her friend was acting.


    ''''Alright, I''ming now, let me take a shower. ''''


    ''''Hurry!''''


    ''''Yeah, bye! ''''


    ''''It is Xin Yong, she''s back! ''''


    Liling said excitedly, her eyes still staring at her phone. When she finally looked at Liu Wei, she saw that he was staring at something on his phone, his expression very dark.


    Liling stopped taking, at that moment, she knew he had seen the news and it wasn''t something to be happy about.


    ''''Hey, you don''t have to look like someone died, it''s just celebrity gist, it''ll die down soon. ''''


    She said, giggling lightly. Liu Wei did not reply, so she stood up from the bed and wrapped herself in the duvet before walking to where he was standing.


    ''''Baby ''''


    She called, holding onto his hand. When Liu Wei saw her take out her phone from under the bed, he suspected that something was not right, so he immediately switched on his phone.


    There were many messages and emails, he did not care to read any of them; he quickly tapped on his news icon and there it was, topping the headlines, their pictures.


    There were so many people talking about it, as Liu Wei scrolled down, he expression grew darker.


    The post that caught his attention the most was the one with the caption:


    Liling, Man Chaser, Gold Digger.


    He knew that picture would resurface; nothing could be kept down on the inte for long.


    He didn''t realize Liling was calling him, until she held his arm. He immediately turned to look at her.


    ''''It''s nothing really. The people talking are your fans who feel I''ve taken their dream man. There''s nothing much to it. You should not be so worried. ''''


    She said smiling brightly. Liu Wei could not understand this woman, there were so many people talking bad about her but here she was,forting him, as though he was the one receiving the bacsh online.


    He stared at her for some time before pulling her into a tight hug.


    ''''hey! ''''


    ''''I''m sorry Liling, I''m so sorry! ''''


    Liu Wei apologized sincerely, kissing her forehead.


    Liling chuckled;


    ''''I''ve told you to stop apologizing! There is nothing to apologize for, it''s just a topic which would surely die down.''''


    ''''Liling, you can cry if you want to, you don''t have to act all strong in front of me. ''''


    Liu Wei said slowly, he felt Liling tighten her arms around him.


    ''I don''t wantˇ­ to cry ˇ­''''

 Chapter 261: Blessing in disguise

    <h4>261 Blessing in disguise</h4>


    Liling said, tears clouding her eyes again. She had been holding it in and didn''t want to make Liu Wei feel guilty for anything, but how he acted could not prevent her tears from falling.


    ''''You can cry, Liling. I know you want to.''''


    Liu Wei knew she did not want to look sad in front of him, but he did not want her crying all by herself.


    ''''Stop it, I don''t want to cry! ... ''''


    Liling managed to say before she burst into tears. She cried till her eyes ached.


    ''''Am I a gold digger? Why would they have to sound so hurtful! What did I do so wrong?''''


    That was the celebrity world; nobody cared if what they said were true, as long as it got people talking. They did not care if the person they talked about would get hurt in the end.


    ''''It will be okay, everything would be alright. ''''


    Liu Weiforted her. That was her first scandal and he understood how it felt, most importantly, when what is talked about is not true in the first ce.


    Liling stopped crying after a while. She was feeling light after crying out her heart.


    ''''You should go to work, it''s alreadyte. ''''


    She said releasing her arms from him.


    ''''No, I''m not going to work anymore. I''ll stay here with you. ''''


    Liling shook her head immediately.


    ''''You have to go, Xin Yong ising over, so you shouldn''t worry, okay? ''''


    Liu Wei thought for a while before nodding. If Xin Yong woulde around, then it was fine, she would have someone to talk to and about other things which would take her mind of the posts.


    After dressing up, Liu Wei kissed Liling goodbye before leaving for thepany. As soon as he left, Liling went back to bed; she decided to sleep a little to clear her head.


    But before she could drift afar, her phone buzzed from beside her. She angrily took it and wanted to switch it off, but before she could press the power off button, her eyes fell on the caller.


    ''''Manager Su! ''''


    Liling sprang up from the bed immediately.


    ''''Manager Su? ''''


    ''''I called yesterday; you switched of your phone? ''''


    ''''Ye.. ahˇ­''''


    Liling stammered, rubbing her face.


    ''''Have you seen your sales? ''''


    ''''No? ''''


    Liling asked in reply. She wondered why her manager would suddenly ask about her Album sales with everything going on online.


    ''''It has skyrocketed! It seems this scandal created a great exposure for you, you now #8 on billboard China, don''t bother about the scandal, it would die off soon. Besides, it isn''t really a wrong thing to date our CEO, it''s a great exposure, don''t mind the jobless people talking trash online. And more good news, you have five endorsements waiting for you to sign, should I ept all, or do you want to look through them? ''''


    Liling was still stunned by the sales and the endorsements that her lips could not form a word.


    ''''Yes, yes, I''ll see them tomorrow or next. Thank you. ''''


    ''''Okay, that would be all for nowˇ­ oh, that reminds me; someone wants to speak with you. ''''


    ''''Before Liling could ask who, she heard that familiar voice. ''''


    ''''Liling, are you okay? ''''


    Liling rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to cut the call when Manger Su was there and besides it was her who had called, so it would be disrespectful.


    ''''I told you not to appear in front of me again.''''


    ''''I''m not in front of you, am I? ''''


    Su Min replied.? He couldn''t call Liling on her phone and even if he did with a new number, she would cut it once she realized he was the one. The only way to speak with her was through his niece, her manager, whom he was sure she would not disrespect.


    ''''What do you want? ''''


    Liling vomited angrily. Although she had heard a little bit of good news that day, talking to Su Min was getting her sick.


    ''''I just called to know how you are doingˇ­''''


    ''''I''m fine, anything else? ''''


    There was silence for a while before Su Min spoke up.


    ''''You know if you had considered my offer, you would not be in this mess right now.''''


    Liling, whose brows were creased angrily, felt like gagging. It took her all her restraint not to insult Su Min upfront.


    ''''Mr. Su, I would rather be in a thousand scandals than be with you. You know, if you continue doing this, it''ll make me hate you, even when I don''t know you. I''m happy with him, please stop disturbing me! Don''t you have better things to do?''''


    Liling shouted angrily. She could not understand how a man could be so persistent! It was irritating!


    ''''Liling, Iˇ­''''


    ''''PLEASE!! Give my manager the phone!''


    Liling said as a matter of finality. Su Min, seeing that she was not going to listen to anything he had to say, handed the phone over to Miss Su.


    ''''Okay, that would be all for now, call me when youe to thepany.''''


    ''''Okay. ''''


    Liling tossed her phone aside when she heard it beep.? She had thought that after what she told him that day he would move on, who would have thought that he would try to speak with her through her manager!


    Liling was still mad but remembering the good news, she calmed down. She was going to tell Liu Wei when he returned.


    ˇ­


    Liling did not know when she slept off, but she woke up to someone knocking on the door.


    Dragging her feet to the door, she pulled it open.


    Xin Yong stood by the door, wide grin and crescent moon shaped eyes. Her arms were wide open, waiting to receive Liling/


    ''''XIN YONG!!! ''''


    Liling flew into her arms hugging her tightly. She refused to let her go and Xin Yong couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 262: Its Past Now

    <h4>262 It''s Past Now</h4>


    ''''Alright, I''m suffocating now, why are you wrapped in a duvet? Don''t tell me you were still sleeping by past 2pm?


    Xin Yong askedughing lightly, she tried releasing herself from Liling''s grip but Liling held her tighter.


    ''''I missed you so much! How could you leave without telling me? Uh? Do you know how worried I was?''''


    Xin Yong stoppedughing.


    ''''I''m sorry, okay? But I''m back now. ''''


    Liling held her for some time before she released her grip.


    ''''So, don''t tell me you haven''t taken your morning bath?'''' Xin Yong asked again, assessing her;


    ''''Wait wait; are those hickeys? It seems someone had been very busytely! '''' She teased, twitching her brows, with a knowing smirk on her lips.


    Liling tried covering her neck but she did not even know where the hickeys were exactly.


    ''''They are mosquito bites, mosquito bites. ''''


    ''''Yeah, there must be a lot of them in the house! ''''


    Xin Yong joked; Liling blushed and red seeing that Xin Yong saw through her lie. Looking at herself, she eximed;


    ''''God, I stink! I haven''t even brushed my teeth. Let''s go to my room, here is a big mess!''''


    She said whilst pointing at the room she came out from. Liling hadn''t used her room in a while, although it was neat, it looked a bit abandoned.


    Xin Yongy on the bed while Liling washed up and changed into new set of clothes. Not even drying her hair, she quickly dived into the bed.


    ''''You look different with short hair. Why did you cut it?''''


    She asked as shey beside Xin Yong, holding her head up with her elbow.


    ''''I just fell like, it was too long, besides, i was told I look better now.''''


    Xin Yong shook her head, smiling toothily. Liling was not buying that, she knew Xin Yong was smiling to make everything seem okay when it was nothing next to okay. She had been hurt and was still hurting, she needed to know what happened when she was away, she needed to know about Eva and what caused their separation and if she chose not to forgive him after; then it was okay. But she must hear the truth.


    ''''Xin Yong, a lot happened when you were away, Jin Yueˇ­''''


    ''''Liling ''''


    Xin Yong cut in abruptly. When she heard her mention Jin Yue''s name, her countenance changedpletely. She was no longer smiling and she looked really stern when she called her.


    Liling had never heard Xin Yong call her in that manner before, so she froze. She could not even bring herself to respond.


    ''''Please don''t mention that name again! I don''t want to hear that name ever again!''''


    She warned with eyes closed and lips twitching.


    ''''No, Xin Yong, see, there was a misunderstandingˇ­''''


    ''''I don''t care! I really don''t care, it''s past and it''ll remain there. I came back to move on, please Liling, for the sake of our friendship do not bring up that name again?''''


    Xin Yong sighed, and then continued.


    ''''I know you have a lot of questions, I''ll answer most of them now and after which we won''t go back to this again, promise?''''


    Liling forced herself to nod. She couldn''t do anything else.


    ''''So we broke upˇ­ no, that''s not the right word, he dumped me.''''


    She chuckled;


    ''''And after that, I had a mental and emotional breakdown which led to a series of nightmares. One of the days, I was lost in thought and I walked into the road, got hit by a vehicle and fell intoa.


    Can you imagine that when I woke up I had lost a child?? I mean, I didn''t even know I was pregnant. I thought that if you were pregnant, you would feel a bump or something, how was my t belly carrying a child? I mean it was unbelievable! ''''


    She exined with demonstrations and facial expressions, making it sound normal, as though it was nothing-_ as though she was telling a movie and not her own life story.


    Liling felt tears gathering up her eyes, she didn''t want to cry, Xin Yong was trying hard not to feel anything at that moment, and she was not going to make her sullen, so she forced herself to hold it in.


    ''''So after that, I didn''t know what got into me, I tried killing myself, oh God! I was so stupid!''''


    Xin Yong shook her head,ughing at her stupid act, her eyes curving into crescents.


    ''''Xin Yongˇ­''''


    Liling called, she could almost see the hurt in her eyes, the hurt she was trying her very best to hide. Xin Yong did not reply, she just continued, not wanting to be interrupted, as though she could not wait to get it over with.


    ''''That attempted suicide brought me back to my senses. I realized I could live again, and he wasn''t my world. I realized that I had a life before I met him, and that he wasn''t my existence. So I went for counseling and finally here I am! Back to you, best friend! I missed you so much, you know that?''''


    Xin Yong concluded with a gleeful smile. She ced her head on a nearby pillow as she waited for Liling''s response.


    Liling could not speak, she just watched her friend. She was indeed finding it hard keeping her emotions in check, knowing that Xin Yong was hurting and yet did not want to hear anything about him.


    How was she going to get her to listen to her?


    ''''Xin Yong, ''''


    ''''You promised we won''t talk about it again. Liling, really, I don''t care about what he has to say, I really don''t. I''ve moved on, and everyone should move on too. It''s in the past now, really.''''

 Chapter 263: Its Da Xia

    <h4>263 It''s Da Xia</h4>


    ''''Besides, this is not what I came here for! I mean, thousands of people are bacshing you online and you are here worrying over nothing! Someone called you a man chaser, Liling you need to see this! ''''


    Xin Yong sat up on the bed and clicked open her phone.


    ''''I don''t want to see them again; I didn''t even know that picture was taken that day! Why didn''t I see it?''''


    Liling understood that she was trying to change the topic, so she let her be. She would surely tell her, maybe when she was in a better mood.


    ''''Oh, the one you were hugging Liu Wei like a mad woman? ''''


    Xin Yong joked,ughing lightly. Liling turned to re at her and she immediately covered her mouth.


    ''''Well, Liu Wei prevented you from seeing it. You remember that thing we didn''t want you to see then during dinner?''''


    Liling thought for a while before nodding.


    ''''Yeah, everyone saw but I was prevented from seeing. Liu Wei even seized my phone? ''''


    ''''Yes! Yes! It was that picture that went viral. What saved you was that your face wasn''t exposed, so it was of no much use to the paparazzi, but now that Liu Wei hugged you in front of everybody, the picture was dug out. ''''


    Liling sighed.


    ''''It''s freaking annoying how I can''t live a peaceful life, they even called me a gold digger!''''


    Liling wailed, throwing her hands in the air. Xin Yong couldn''t helpughing.


    ''''Don''t worry, I trust Liu Wei. He would resolve it. It''s not as though you were caught in bed with a man or something. Besides, this is a great exposure for you, when the gossip dies down you would get a lot of endorsements.''''


    ''''Yeah, I received five today. ''''


    Xin Yong turned to look at Liling wide-eyed.


    ''''What the! Five!! Wow! This is amazing! I told you, everyone would like to get on CEO Liu Wei''s good side. You are so lucky, I''m so happy for you! ''''


    Xin Yong said with a genuine smile.


    The mention of Liu Wei made Liling remember that she was not with her phone, and she knew he must have been calling.


    ''''Wait, let me get my phone. ''''


    She said, rushing off to Liu Wei''s room. And as she rightly said, there were over twelve missed calls, but just as she was about calling him back, he called again.


    ''''Hey, sorry, I wasn''t with my phone.''''


    ''''Are you okay?''''


    Liu Wei asked in a mild tone, showing his concern.


    ''''Yeah, don''t worry too much and concentrate on work, okay? I''m really fine; it''s just a normal gossip which would die down soon. ''''


    Liu Wei was quiet for a while.


    ''''I miss you. ''''


    She blushed, biting her lower lip. ''''Miss you too, go back to work and don''t worry much, okay? Got to go, bye! ''''


    She replied and quickly cut the call. She knew if she left him, he would talk all day and not work.


    When she returned to the room, Xin Yong was on her phone.


    Xin Yong shrieked angrily, she felt like pulling out the writer of thatment and shredding her to pieces with her bare hands.


    Before Liling could reply, her phone beeped. It was a new message; Her brows creased and she immediately clicked on it.


    ''''Liling dear,


    Hope you liked my gift to you? Just a few inches more and you would have been grounded under that heavy metal. This is just a warning to steer clear of Liu Wei; the next won''t be so easy. ''''


    Liling stood frozen at a spot as she read the message over and over again. Xin Yong who had not heard a reply to all her rant, turned around to see someone staring mindlessly at her phone.


    ''''Liling, what''s that? ''''


    Liling blinked when she heard her, she quickly came to sit on the bed.


    ''''It''s Da Xia. ''''


    ''''Who''s Da Xia? And what did she do? ''''


    Liling looked very scared, sweat beads forming on her forehead.


    ''''Da Xia, the one Liu Wei was to marry, you remember her? The one I told you about.''''


    Xin Yong nodded after a moment.


    ''''Yes, I remember now. What did she do? ''''


    ''''She was the one that caused the lights to fall! ''''


    ''''How? ''''


    Xin Yong asked looking perplexed.


    ''''Seeˇ­''''


    Liling gave her the phone, covering her mouth as fear washed through her body. She remembered how startled she was when the lights fell. How close each piece of ss was to her skin; it was a miracle that she escaped unhurt.


    ''''Oh my goodness! ''''


    Xin Yong covered her mouth, her eyes opened in shock.


    ''''You have to tell Liu Wei ASAP! This womanˇ­ this woman is evil! ''''


    Liling could not reply. She knew Da Xia detested her but to think she would go to the extent of trying to kill her. Liling was extremely scared.


    ''''Have you met her before? ''''


    ''''Yes, she met me at the cafeteria, where she asked me to leave Liu Wei and offered me money. ''''


    ''''That woman is crazy! God, to threaten your life because of a man, that woman can do anything! ''''


    ''''Yes, I''ll tell Liu Wei when he gets back. ''''


    Liling did not want to call Liu Wei to avoid him being worried or even rushing back home immediately. She would tell him when he got home.


    They discussed other things before Xin Yong left. Liling wanted to apany her home but with the paparazzi everywhere, she did not want to be trampled to death.


    ˇ­


    ''''I thought you said she would die? Why the change of n? ''''


    Yan Ran cursed angrily. She was present at the theatre that night. Her main reason for going was to watch how Liling would be crushed under the heavy metal but to her disappointment, it fell meters away from her, thus she escaped unhurt.


    She had anticipated her death, thinking that everything would end that night, who would have thought that not even a cut would happen to her.

 Chapter 264: Youll get hur

    <h4>264 You''ll get hur</h4>


    The heart shattering thing of it all was the fact that Liu Wei had walked up the stage and exposed their rtionship to the whole world. Although Liling was receiving bacsh right now, she knew that once Liu Wei spoke up, it would all turn in her favor.


    She could kill Liling herself but she did not want to do the dirty work.


    She did not want it to be traced to her that was why she contacted Da Xia in the first ce. She had been trying Da Xia''s number throughout the night but she did not pick.


    ''''Yan Ran, I don''t remember us having any rtionship that would make you raise your voice at me. I''m sure I paid you to do your part of the job? ''''


    Da Xia said eloquently, she had ignored Yan Ran throughout the night, knowing what she was calling for. But that morning she decided to answer her unending calls.


    Yan Ran gritted her teeth angrily and forced her retort back down her throat.


    ''''I''m sorry Miss Da Xia, but I thought we had an initial n? ''''


    Da Xia was quiet for a while before speaking up.


    ''''Well, I had a change of mind. Killing her like that would result to serious investigations and we may get caught, so we have to give her a chance to leave on her own ord. ''''


    ''''What if she does not leave? What then are you going to do? ''''


    ''''Don''t worry, she''ll leave, I''ll make sure to break her till she leaves, trust me.''''


    Yan Ran heaved a sigh. A simple poison would end that bitch but she knew if Liu Wei found out, that would be the end of her and her entire family.


    ''''Okay, I just hope you are right. ''''


    Yan Ran squeezed her phone angrily in her hand when the call ended. She was just putting up with Da Xia because she wanted to get rid of Liling, but that did not mean she would let her have him. If that was what she was thinking, then she was gravely mistaken.


    If she could not have him, no-one else can!


    ˇ­


    Liling was watching a movie downstairs when she heard a car drive in. She immediately stood up from the couch and rushed outside. Her steps came to a stop when she could not recognize the car.


    The driver alighted and opened the back door for the upant toe out.


    Liling felt like disappearing into the ground when she saw the person that just stepped out.


    Liu Wei''s father!!


    What was he doing here? Did he see the pictures? Does he know I live here? Liu Wei isn''t home! What do I do?


    Liling wanted to run back into the house before they saw her but it was already toote since they were already walking towards her. Her heart beat frantically against her chest as her legs stood rooted on the spot unable to move.


    As they approached, Liling tried to greet but no word could form. She did not know why, but guilt enveloped her whole self. She wished for Liu Wei to just return that moment.


    Liling felt as though she was dreaming,


    Did he not recognize her? Wow! That was great! She could pretend that she knew nothing and go hide in her room, maybe call Liu Wei and tell him that his father was sitting in his parlor waiting for him.


    Liling waited for a while, organizing herself before venturing back into the house. They were sitting down already by the time Liling walked in. She murmured a greeting and started walking briskly towards the stairs but before she could go quite far, she heard someone call.


    ''''You; stop right there ''''


    He did not shout, just in a normal tone but Liling felt as though he had screamed at her, she did not even know when she stopped walking. She slowly turned around to look at the persons in the parlor, a bit shaky.


    Liu Wei''s father stared at her intently but no emotions were written on his face. Liling could not figure out what he was thinking at that moment, something told her that he knew her but again, he had not said anything, so she shouldn''t conclude.


    ''''Go get us coffee. '''' Mr Zang paused before resuming.


    ''''Three cups ''''


    He said still looking disinterested. Liling stared at him confused. They were just two, who was the third cup for? Liu Wei was not yet back, was he getting him a cup in advance?


    Nodding nervously, she walked off to the kitchen to prepare the coffee. After a few minutes, she sauntered back into the parlor carrying a tray.


    She ced the tray on the center table and served each of them with a saucer. When she was through, she nodded and turned to leave.


    ''''Thest one is for you. Sit.''''


    All along, Liling had been suspecting that he knew her but she did not want to conclude, but that moment, when he told her to sit, she knew he had recognized her from the very moment he saw her outside.


    Her palms got sweaty when she heard him. He spoke in an average tone but it felt as though he hadmanded her. She walked to the table again and picked the coffee, nervously sauntering to a cushion farthest away from them, she sat down awkwardly.


    Nobody talked for five whole minutes. Liling just stared at her cup of coffee, her mind flooded with different emotions. The weather was cold but she could feel her whole body sticky as a result of how nervous she was. Her only prayer was that Liu Wei coulde back and save her from that situation.


    ''''What''s your name? ''''


    Mr. Zang finally asked. Liling looked up at him and said her name.


    ''''Lee Liling, sir ''''


    ''''What a beautiful name for a beautiful face; I can see why Liu Wei is heads over you, you are indeed pretty! ''''


    Liling pursed her lips as her gaze fell on her coffee again.


    .

 Chapter 265: She wont hurt you again

    <h4>265 She won''t hurt you again</h4>


    ''''What is your father''s upation? ''''


    Liling''s grip on the cup tightened and she bit on her lower lip. She knew what he was trying to do. He wanted to show her reasons why she was not good enough for his son. Of course, there was no way he would havee there without proper investigations of her identity.


    ''''My fatherˇ­ is a carpenter '''' Liling said in a mild tone. She could not lift her eyes, they were already blurry.


    ''''Mmˇ­ nice hand work; and your mom? ''''


    ''''''She''s dead. ''''


    ''''Sad ''''


    Mr. Zang said, sipping from his cup.


    Liling felt like fainting. Her hands were so sweaty that the cup felt slippery. Sweat drops were dropping from her face onto the coffee.


    ''''You have a bright future Miss Liling. I don''t want you to waste it. I hear you are a singer? ''''


    ''''Yes sir ''''


    ''''Nice, nice ''''


    There was silence for a while.


    ''''You know you can never be with him. He is engaged to another, whom I approve of. Liling, you are nobody, how do you expect me to let you be with him? I made some mistakes in my youth but I won''t let Liu Wei make the same mistakes.


    He has to marry the woman I choose and he cannot do anything about it. I''ll give you an option Liling, ''''


    Mr. Zang paused. Liling was already crying at this point. Her tears were falling like a puddle.


    ''''Stay with him for the mean time and get hurt in the end, or leave him now when it''s still early. In reward, you''ll get international endorsements, paid partnerships, and I''ll make sure you be known worldwide. It''s all up to you, Liling. ''''


    Liling was shaking by the time Liu Wei''s father finished talking. Her face was so red that she felt it would bleed.


    There was no way on earth she would ept his offer. Liu Wei had be so part of her life that she would choose him over anything on earth.


    ''''I''ll give you time to think about it, Liling. ''''


    ''''Noˇ­ no, sir ''''


    She shook her head vehemently. Mr. Fang creased his brows.


    ''''I can''t ept your offer sir. I would never ept it. Liu Weiˇ­ Liu Wei, I can''t live without him, sir. I''ll choose him no matter what. If I''ll get hurt, then let it be, but I''ll still choose him. ''''


    Mr. Fang was quiet for a moment, staring at the tear faceddy. He knew that feeling well, he had felt it before. When he was young, he wasn''t thinking of anything but to be with that woman, he even got her pregnant to force his parents to let her stay.


    Now he was old, he realized how stupid he was at that time. He had rejected a girl from a multibillion dorpany for a girl, who died during childbirth, wasn''t he stupid?


    He was stupid and he regretted it, now, he wasn''t going to let his son be.


    ''''Liling, you think about it. ''''


    He took out a card and gave to the chauffeur, who walked over to her and ced it on herp.


    He said and stood up from the seat. Mr. Zang hadn''t taken a few steps when Liu Wei came striding into the parlor.? He was surprised to see his father and he immediately asked.


    ''''Father? What are you doing here? ''''


    Liling looked up immediately when she heard that familiar voice.


    Liu Wei''s eyes shifted from his dad to Liling who was still sitting down. As soon as their eyes met, a drop of tear fell from her eyes. She slowly stood up from the seat; her shirt was wet from her tears and her hair a bit sticky.


    Liu Wei did not even talk to his father; he immediately walked over to where she was standing with the cup of coffee.


    Taking it from her hand, he ced it on the table. His face read extreme worry as he cupped her face in his hands.


    ''''What did he do to you? ''''


    Liling could not speak; tears continued falling from her eyes.


    Liu Wei immediately turned to look at his father but he was no longer there.? He had left.


    ''''What did he do? Tell me?! ''''


    Liling could not speak. Liu Wei felt his anger rising, and he immediately turned to go after his father, before Liling stopped him.


    ''''Don''t, don''t go please.''''


    Liu Wei paused in his steps when he heard her voice. He balled his hands into fists as Liling held onto his shirt.


    After a while, he turned around and hugged her.


    She burst into tears.


    ''''He said a lot of hurtful things! I didn''t make myself, did i? ''''


    Liu Wei patted her back. His heart clenched so hard that he felt it would bleed.


    ''''I''m sorry. ''''


    ''''I wish I was good enough. I wish I was good enough to be with you.''''


    ''''No, don''t say that. You are good enough! Who said you aren''t good enough? I wouldn''t choose anyone else, Liling. You are the one for me. Do not listen to what he says; no-one''s going to make me marry someone I don''t want. ''''


    Liu Wei held her face and stared into her ssy eyes.


    ''''She caused the lightning to fall. ''''


    Liu Wei''s brows creased.


    ''''Who? ''''


    ''''Miss Da Xia, she said I should leave you or worse things could happen.''''


    Liu Wei could not believe his ears.


    ''''What did you say? ''''


    ''''She sent me a text, it''s on my phone. Liu Wei, I''m so scared!''''


    Liling cried louder as she clutched onto his shirt.


    Liu Wei could not move, it took him time toprehend what Liling just said.


    ''''What do we do? ''''


    ''''Should we run away? What are we going to do? ''''


    ''''Did you say she sent you a message? ''''


    Liling nodded.


    ''''Let me see it. ''''


    They both went upstairs and Liling showed Liu Wei the text. Liu Wei stared at it for a while and chuckled.

 Chapter 266: I wont let her do the digging

    <h4>266 I won''t let her do the digging</h4>


    To think that was the kind of person his father wanted for him. Someone who went to the extent of threatening another''s life?


    Liu Wei took in a deep breath, trying to calm himself.


    He knelt down in front of Liling, who was sitting on the bed.


    ''''My love, look at me.''''


    Liling lifted her eyes to look at him.


    ''''You don''t have to be scared, I''m here for you and I promise you, I''ll make sure they don''t get to hurt your shadow ever again! ''''


    ˇ­


    The next day at thepany, Liu Wei called for a board meeting. Before the meeting could end, he signaled his secretary.


    The secretary lifted a document and read from it.


    ''''Miss Da Xia, from today onwards, you are no longer a staff of BAI Enterprises, please transfer all materials in your possession to your assistant. ''''


    The board room fell into a state of confusion. The news came like a shock to everybody. They thought that Da Xia was in good terms with the Fa family, why was she being sacked?


    Da Xia froze on her seat. She could not even move an inch. She immediately lifted her eyes to look at Liu Wei, who was looking as disinterested as ever.


    ''''Why?? Why am I being sacked? What have I done? ''''


    She had just won the most industrious staff of the year, and she could not remember any default in her duties, why then was she being sacked?


    Without looking at her, Liu Wei said;


    ''''I sack at my own discretion, I must not give you a reason, I am the CEO. Security, please escort this woman out of thepany. Meeting adjourned. ''''


    He stood up and walked of the room, leaving everyone in utter confusion.


    Da Xia felt like dying at that moment. Everyone was looking at her with pity and that was even more irritating. The security, which Liu Wei hadmanded a while ago, hade to escort her out of thepany as he had said. But before they could speak, she stood up on her own and stomped out of the board room.


    ''''Boss, are you still attending the interview, it''s by 12pm or should I cancel? ''''


    ''''No, let''s go now. ''''


    Many media houses had contacted him concerning the recent rumors, but he had only epted one interview. When they arrived, Liu Wei was shown into the room, and he sat down elegantly.


    ''''Wow, I was not expecting that you would ept our invitation, Mr. Liu Wei; it''s really nice, having you here. ''''


    Liu Wei nodded. Everyone already knew him to be someone who did not speak much, so they quickly went on to the deal of the day. ''''


    ''''Mr. Liu Wei, there are news flying around of you dating an uing artist who is signed under your recordbel, is that true? ''''


    Liu Wei scratched his head and nodded.


    ''''Yes, her name is Liling. ''''


    ''''So it''s been confirmed, they are dating! But Mr. Liu Wei, it seems from the pictures, that she was the one chasing you and not the other way round. ''''


    ''''Yes, ''''


    ''''Well, before then, she thought I had died in a ne crash, anyone would do the same in her shoes. I''m chasing her, I''ve always been chasing her, and she was really hard to get, so now I''m with her, I cherish her more than anything. ''''


    The two interviewers wowed at Liu Wei''s exnation.


    ''''It says here that she is a gold digger, how true is that? ''''


    The second one continued with the questions;


    Liu Wei chuckled.


    ''''What gold digger? I won''t let her do any digging. If she wants gold, I''ll serve it to her on a tter. Hope I''ve answered your question?''''


    Liu Wei said, raising a brow.


    ''''Wow, it seems you are not so cold after all! ''''


    Everyoneughed, and Liu Wei smiled.


    ''''Well, as long as it involves her, I''m never cold. ''''


    ''''Wow! Here is a model of every girl''s dreams. I hope all your questions have been answered. So you all should stop gossiping about the lovebirds and mind your business. ''''


    Everyone in the roomughed and after a few more questions, the interview ended.


    ˇ­


    ''''Sir, the bnce sheet and Ie statement does not match. There is 10,000,000 Yuan missing and our stocks are dropping. ''''


    The secretary broke the cbash after hours of indecision. Jin Yue raised his eyes from the files that were ced before him.


    ''''What did you just say? ''''


    His secretary could feel beads of sweat break out on his forehead. He had discovered the loss a week ago but did not know how to break the news to Jin Yue, and given that he had been away from work for a while, that morning was the only opportunity he knew he had.


    He could not speak. He palmed his hands into fists as he waited for Jin Yue''s verdict.


    Jin Yue who had returned the previous day stopped by thepany to check on its affairs before his secretary broke the news. He was still devastated about Xin Yong, now this?


    ''''When did this happen? How did this happen? ''''


    He asked raising his voice a bit above normal.


    His secretary could feel his anger, so he inched away from the table.


    ''''I don''t know sir, I think they are misced records of cash outflow, I''ll get the financial department to go through it again.''''


    Jin Yue mmed his palms on the table.


    ''''Oh really? Misced records of cash outflow? ?I leave thepany in your care for a few days and now this? Just tell me, what do I do with you? ''''


    ''''I''m sorry sir. ''''


    ''''Just get out. Leave! ''''


    Jin Yue screamed angrily. He clutched his hair with both hands as the secretary scampered out of the office.


    He did not know what to do now. There was missing money and he could even think of where such amount leaked from!


    Why was all these troublesing all at once! What did he do so wrong!

 Chapter 267: It wont be this easy

    <h4>267 It won''t be this easy</h4>


    After Liu Wei finished in the media house, he sent off Wang Feng and drove to his ancestral home. When he arrived, he did not even speak to anyone and walked straight into the living room.


    Mr. Fang was sitting on a couch, reading a magazine. When he heard footsteps in the living room, he raised his eyes to look in the direction of the noise, when he saw Liu Wei; his gaze fell back nonchntly on the magazine.


    ''''You didn''t tell me you wereing. ''''


    He said not looking at him. Liu Wei did not reply; he just sat down across him.


    ''''Good day, father ''''


    ''''Good day son, what brings you around here. ''''


    Mr. Fang asked, dropping the magazine and looking intently at his son, as though he had not been at his house the previous day.


    Liu Wei breathed in;


    ''''Father please, why are you doing this? ''''


    His voice was sober and he looked really worried.


    ''''Doing what? ''''


    Mr. Fang asked, as though he did not understand what Liu Wei meant. Liu Wei brushed his hand through his hair.


    ''''Was it your instruction? ''''


    ''''What instruction? ''''


    ''''Father, don''t pretend as though you don''t know what I''m talking about!''''


    Liu Wei raised his voice a little above normal; he was getting impatient watching his father pretend as though he did not know what he was talking about.


    ''''Son, I really don''t know what you are talking about. ''''


    He exined shaking his head, showing his sincerity.


    Liu Wei sighed, licking his lower lip.


    ''''That woman tried to kill Liling. Did you know that she caused the lights to fall? If Liling had not walked away from those lights, it would have crushed her, did you know that? ''''


    Liu Wei was filled with rage as heined unhappily. His father was dumbfounded; he could not speak, he just stared at his son, quite shocked by the revtion.


    ''''How did you know that she was the one behind it? ''''


    ''''She said so herself, father. You can go ahead and ask her. I can''t marry that woman, I won''t marry any other person, I want Liling and I''ll always want her. I just came by to tell you that I''ve sacked that woman from thepany, you can transfer her to another branch, if you deem fit, but she can never and I repeat, never work under my supervision.? If you are not good with that, then you appoint another CEO.''''


    When Liu Wei finished speaking, he stood up from the couch and made to walk out, but after taking a few steps, he stopped.


    ''''Lest I forget, warn that woman, I don''t want to harm her because of my respect for you. If she dares to hurt my woman again, if she makes her shed a tear again, I promise you, it won''t be as easy as it is now.''''


    With that he stomped out of the house. Mr. Fang was speechless. He had no clue to what Liu Wei just said. When Da Xia said that she would handle it herself, he did not know it was to kill a person?


    For a moment, Mr. Fang was scared.


    It wasn''t up to three minutes after Liu Wei drove out of the estate; Da Xia came stomping into the parlor with her heels and tear-filled face.


    As soon as she entered, she threw her bag on the floor and flung to where Liu Wei''s dad was sitting before bursting into tears.


    ''''Father, Liu Wei sacked me! I didn''t do anything and he sacked me! In front of everyone! ''''


    Da Xia cried like a baby and Mr. Fang did not even know what to do.


    Da Xia looked like a doll, unable to hurt a fly. He could not believe she tried to hurt someone.


    ''''Da Xia it is okay. Stop crying now. I''ll find you a better position in another branch.''''


    He tried to console her. Although he wasn''t in support of Liu Wei, she had tried to hurt someone he loved, it was uneptable, and there was no way he was going to force him to take her back.


    ''''What? What did you say? ''''


    Da Xia, who had been crying just now, creased her brows in unbelief.


    ''''Da Xiaˇ­''''


    ''''No, I''m not going to another branch. I want to stay here! No, no way! ''''


    She cried louder.


    ''''Da Xia, get yourself together, what did you expect after you tried hurting that woman? ''''


    Da Xia, who was crying, immediately stopped when she heard what he said. She couldn''t believe he already knew. Did Liu Wei tell him already?


    Liling that bitch!!


    She had thought that she would be so scared that she would leave his side, who would have thought that she would go on to tell Liu Wei! Now, not only was she sacked, Liu Wei''s father knew about it. What was she going to do?


    From her expression, Liu Wei''s father knew that what Liu Wei had said was true. He heaved a sigh.


    ''''Da Xia, hurting that woman won''t make Liu Weie to you. I did not know that you would go to such extent. From now onwards, do nothing, okay? My parents are returning two months from now, so keep calm for now. Don''t go hurting anybody, he''s yours, there''s no use using force. ''''


    Da Xia''s eyes sprang open.


    ''''What? They areing back? ''''


    She had heard of Liu Wei''s grandpa. She knew he was very strict. There was no way Liu Wei would go against his grandparents! That was her shot! Once she made them like her, he must marry her whether he wanted it or not.


    That was the first good news she had heard in a long time, it made her forget the fact that Liu Wei had just sacked her, and her lips widened into a grin.


    ''''No, I didn''t want to hurt her; I just tried to scare her. Why would I hurt her?''''


    Da Xia pouted as she tried to rify herself.


    ''''That''s okay, don''t do that anymore. Leave everything to me, okay? ''''


    Da Xia nodded. She didn''t want Liu Wei''s father to dislike her, so she had to agree to him, but that did not mean that she wouldn''t get rid of that bitch if she got a chance.

 Chapter 268: Long time no see, Liling

    <h4>268 Long time no see, Liling</h4>


    ''''Liling! ''''


    ''''What? Why are you screaming? ''''


    Liling shifted the phone from her ear when she heard Xin Yong''s shrieks.


    ''''Have you seen the news? ''''


    Liling rolled her eyes as a sigh escaped her lips.


    ''''What again, don''t tell me they''ve discovered that I''m the daughter of a poor carpenter? ''''


    ''''No, no, far from that; Liu Wei is really amazing, he did an interview today and cleared your name, now the inte is bursting with lovements for the both of you. You can''t even find a trace of those hatements anywhere. ''''


    Liling, who was eatingzily from a bucket of popcorn suddenly flung up from the cushion, causing it to fly into the air.


    ''''What? What did you just say? ''''


    ''Liling, stop asking me and go check for yourself; call me when you''ve watched the interview! I''m waiting. ''''


    Xin Yong cut the call, leaving Liling speechless. She blinked her eyes severally trying toprehend what she just heard. Sitting back down on the couch, she tapped on her news icon, and as Xin Yong had said, they were making headlines. She saw a video interview and immediately clicked on it.


    Liling''s heart beat frantically against her chest as she watched the video, wide eyed. Her eyes became teary towards the end, and she immediately covered her lips with her hands.


    She was finding it hard to breathe as she watched him. He had told her he would take care of it, but she never imagined that he would do an interview, something he never did.


    When the video ended, Liling could not move, she held her phone in that position for a few minutes, before raising her hands to wipe her eyes.


    What did she do in her former life to deserve such a perfect man? Liling could notprehend what she was feeling, but what she was sure of was that she wanted to see him.


    Not bothering to check the headlines andments Xin Yong had told her about, she immediately dialed his number.


    ''''Heyˇ­''''


    ''''Liu Wei! ˇ­''''


    Liu Wei''s brows creased when he heard her sniffing.


    ''''Are you crying? What''s wrong? ''''


    ''''Where are you? ''''


    She asked not replying his first question.


    ''''I''m almost home, what''s wrong? ''''


    Liling did not reply, she quickly cut the call and raced outside wearing her slippers.


    Liu Wei tried calling her again, but she had thrown her phone onto the chair when she ran outside, so she didn''t pick. He became very worried, thinking that something bad had happened to her, he elerated his speed.


    Immediately he drove into thepound, he saw Liling running towards his car, he immediately hit the brakes.


    Turning off the engine, he stepped out and walked towards her.


    ''''Baby, what''s ˇ­''''


    Before he could ask her what was wrong, Liling had thrown herself into his arms.


    ''''I love you! ''''


    Liu Wei was stunned; he was really not expecting the series of actions.


    ''''You were amazing today. ''''


    She said after sometime, raising her head to peek at his face.


    It took Liu Wei a few seconds to understand what she was referring to. He smiled and pecked her on the lips.


    ''''Is that why you are so ted? And I was thinking that something had happened to you, you really scared the shit out of me! ''''


    Liu Wei eximed, making Liling giggle.


    She closed the space between them, kissing him sensually on the lips.


    ''''Let''s go in, our neighbors would seeˇ­''''


    Liu Wei said, breaking their kiss. Liling giggled;


    ''''I don''t care, let them watch. ''''


    With that, she covered his lips again, this time kissing him deeper.


    ˇ­


    The next day, Liling decided to go work. Since everything had been cleared, it was okay to go to work now.


    ''''Mrs. Liu Wei, did you not hear me when I said you should ''call me back'' or where you so carried away by yesterday''s love making that you forgot your best friend? ''''


    Liling nearly fainted when she heard a familiar voice call from behind her. She was just about to enter into thepany when Xin Yong called. She turned to find her cat walking towards her with a grin stered on her lips.


    ''''God, did you just say that in front of everybody? ''''


    Liling cried. She looked around to check if people were staring, some were peeking at her, and she could not tell if it was because of what Xin Yong said or the headlines in general.


    ''''What? Is not like nobody knows you are screwing Mr. CEO. ''''


    Liling quickly covered her best friend''s mouth, before she could continue vomiting venom.


    ''''I hate you! ''''


    Liling red and Xin Yong giggled,


    ''''I love you too! Guess what? ''''


    Xin Yong said as they walked into the building.


    ''''I''m releasing a single this week! ''''


    Liling''s eyes opened wide.


    ''''What? Wow! I''m so happy for you! ''''


    ''''Yeah, I wrote a lot of songs during my break, so I spoke with my manager and he said to see the songs today. ''''


    ''''Oh my! I''m so proud of you, do you have them here, let me see?''''


    ''''No, ha ha, wait till it''s released. I''m shy right now. ''''


    Lilingughed at her friend''s childishness.


    Okay, if you say so. Call me when you are through, okay? ''''


    Liling said as she bade Xin Yong bye before walking into the elevator.


    She hade a bitte today, thus when she arrived at Manager Su''s office, she was already there but there was someone else there too.


    Liling could not believe who she was seeing after a very long time. Their eyes met and she smiled.


    ''''Liling, you are here. This is Richen; I''ll be managing her from now onwards. Richen, I''m sure you know Liling. ''''


    Manager Su said, introducing them both.


    Richen smiled and looked at Liling.

 Chapter 269: She was stronger now

    <h4>269 She was stronger now</h4>


    ''''Long time no see, Liling. ''''


    When Manager Su heard Richen, she gazed at both of them, a bit surprised.


    ''''You know each other? ''''


    ''''Yes, she was a roommate in college. ''''


    Richen replied and Manager Su smiled.


    ''''That''s great; you won''t have problems getting along with each other then. ''''


    Liling forced a smile and walked towards the empty seat which was beside Richen, sitting down she dropped her beg on herps, not looking at Richen a second time.


    She wondered why Richen was suddenly under Manager Su.


    ''''Liling, right now you have over twenty endorsement offers, you won''t have to ept all anyways. Just give me a minute, let me finish with Richen, I''ll get back to you. ''''


    Liling smiled as she waited for them to be through.


    From what they talked about, Liling understood that Richen had been rmended by someone to Manager Su, and she was about releasing her Album.


    It wasn''t her business, so gradually; Liling stopped paying attention to them. After sometime, Manager Su concluded and dismissed Richen.


    ''''Bye Liling, see you some other time. ''''


    Richen smiled_ as though she meant it, but Liling knew her well. She smiled too, with the same degree of pretense.


    ''''Bye. ''''


    When she closed the door, Manager Su brought out the contract files for Liling to go through. They were twenty three in total and Liling had a tough time reading through them.


    She selected the ones which paid more first and then checked the type of endorsements they were. Some were paid partnerships; others were wine brands endorsements and perfume endorsements. By the time Liling finished making her selection, she was left with just seven.


    Manager Su took the ones she approved of and put the remaining aside.


    ''''I''ll inform you on when you are to meet with each of thesepanies, for now you are free to go. ''''


    Liling thanked her before walking out of the office. Remembering that Xin Yong was still in thepany, she decided to call to know if? she was through so they would leave together,, but just as she was about to dial her number, someone called her name.


    ''''Liling ''''


    Liling paused in her tracks, her brows creased irritatingly.? She slowly turned to look at the direction of the sound.


    There was Richen, walking towards her with a conceited grin stered to her face.


    Liling sighed.


    Why was evil chasing her everywhere she went?


    ''''it''s been a long time Liling, I see you are everywhere on the inte, you must be popr now.''''


    Liling licked her lips. To think that Richen would wait behind just to say that, she was indeed jobless!


    ''''is that why you stopped me? ''''


    She asked, creasing her brows.


    ''''No, not exactly ''''


    Richen said as she walked closer to Liling.


    She paused, waiting to see Liling''s expression, but regrettably it did not even change.


    ''''Is that all? ''''


    Liling said raising one of her brows impatiently.


    Richen was speechless, she had expected Liling to be startled, or at least show some signs of fear, but here she was, asking her if she had finished speaking, looking so unperturbed..


    Richen bit her lower lip irritably.


    ''''Just letting you know.''''


    She said, forcing a sly smile.


    Liling chuckled; she shook her head and walked off, ignoring Richen. She had taken a few steps, when all of a sudden she stopped and turned around.


    '''' Richen, why are you so obsessed with my downfall? If you continue this way, you''ll lose focus of your purpose in life. A little advice for you, stop bothering about me and focus on yourself first, work hard so at least, I''ll find you worthy of being a rival. ''''


    With that, she turned around and walked away.


    Richen stood rooted to the spot unable to speak. she had never been this stunned in her entire life.


    Liling did not even see her as apetitor? What was she to her, a clown? Ha!


    Richen heart squeezed so hard that she felt it would bleed.


    Why was Liling always better?


    She was given the best manager on a tter, while she had to sleep her way just to get rmended! And worse still, she had expected Liling to see her as a rival, but she did not even pay attention to her when Manager Su was speaking! As though having the same manager didn''t bother her a bit.


    Richen gritted her teeth devastatingly.


    Liling had quite changed from back then. She was stronger now. Although she knew a few things, it was not enough to bring her downpletely. And besides, she was seeing Liu Wei, who would stop at nothing to protect her, she really had nothing to pull her down, maybe that exined why Liling wasughing at her just now.


    If she could win against her just once, then she would be okay. Why was she always above her? Why?


    Maybe she should concentrate on her album? Manager Su said her songs were awesome, what if she had greater sales?


    Richen''s heart became slightly happy at that thought but the slight happiness disappeared as soon as it came.


    How could she have greater sales? She was a newbie with nobody, there was no way she would have greater sales aspared to Liling, who was dating the CEO. That was quite impossible.


    Unless she got popr before thenˇ­ how would she do that?


    Richen thought for a while, suddenly her eyes brightened as a thought popped into her mind.


    Liling got so popr because she was dating Liu Wei, if she got herself a well-known CEO, she might as well be popr. Besides she was pretty and had a killer body, even though it was just sex, she didn''t mind, as long as she would have the fame.


    Richen mentally pped herself.


    Why hadn''t she thought of this since!

 Chapter 270: Shes just looking out for you

    <h4>270 She''s just looking out for you</h4>


    ''''Bro, dress up ande outside. I''m in front of your home.''''


    Liu Wei said immediately Jin Yue answered the phone.


    ''''What? be serious, ''''


    ''''I am, now hurry let''s go drink. I haven''t had a good drink in a while.''''


    Jin Yue cut the call and in a few minutes, Liu Wei saw himing out of hispound.


    Liu Wei was leaning on his car, so when he saw him, he walked to the driver''s seat and sat down, starting the engine. As soon as Jin Yue sat down, he sped off.


    When they arrived at a bar, they sat down and ordered drinks.


    Jin Yue looked thinner and a bit worn out, although he tried his best tough throughout the ride, Liu Wei could see through his fa?ade.


    ''''She doesn''t want to talk to me.''''


    Jin Yue said after sometime; he took ast gulp of his alcohol and slowly refilled his ss.


    ''''She doesn''t even want to see me, it''s like she doesn''t know me anymore. What if she hates me now? ''''


    ''''That''s not true. She''s hurting but it doesn''t mean that she hates you. You can''t easily hate someone you love.? ''''


    Liu Wei said, trying to console.


    ''''How then will I get her to listen to what I have to say? ''''


    Liu Wei heaved a sigh. Liling had mentioned that she did not want to hear anything about Jin Yue, so getting her to listen to him was going to be quite tough.


    ''''Have you tried sending her a text? ''''


    ''''She already blocked me from calling and texting her. ''''


    Liu Wei was quiet for a moment.


    ''''Liling had tried talking to her but she refused to listen, she is really hurt. ''''


    ''''Yeah, I know. '''' Jin Yue brushed his hand through his hair, devastatingly.


    ''''To think I had enough troubles on my table, today, I found out there is about 10,000,000 Yuan missing in thepany, and I cannot even tell how such amount got missing. ''''


    ''''What? 10,000,000? Howe? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, surprised. He didn''t even know that Jin Yue was facing such a problem.


    ''''I don''t know, but I will get the financial statements tomorrow, I just wish it was a misstatement or miscalction. You know, the problem is not the money; I have to know the root of the problem itself in order to prevent it from reurring. ''''


    Liu Wei nodded; he understood what Jin Yue was trying to say.


    ''''Just know I''m here for you whenever you need me, okay? ''''


    ''''Yeah; now enough about me, I saw the news about you and your sunshine, how you cleared the feud was amazing! I mean, why aren''t you guys married yet? Come to think of it, you haven''t even proposed?!''''


    Jin Yue raised his brows. ''''And don''t tell me you are waiting for the right moment because the right moment is now! Come on, do you want the likes of Eva to tear you guys apart before you know it? ''''


    Liu Wei chuckled;


    I''m afraid that she''ll turn me down if I propose to her, so I just want to live in the moment and not think about it.


    My grandparents areing back in a few months'' time, if I can get them to ept Liling, then I will go on with the wedding but for now, it''s not quite possible. She doesn''t want me going against my family because of her. ''''


    Liu Wei exined, twirling his ss; when he finished speaking, he pushed his head backwards and took it all in one gulp.


    Jin Yue was quiet for a moment, ''''She''s just looking out for you. ''''


    ''''Yeah, I know, but I told her I have enough money tost us a lifetime but she says familyes first. ''''


    Jin Yue understood Liling from her point of view. Liu Wei was the only son and only child; it was going to be selfish to make him leave his family because of her.


    ''''To think the woman he wants me to marry tried to hurt her. ''''


    Liu Wei said, scoffing.


    "''Wait, I didn''t hear that part clearly,e again?''''


    Jin Yue was beyond shocked.


    ''''I can''t even remember her name, but she caused those lights to fall; I let her go because Liling did not get scratched. If she had harmed even a hair on her body, she wouldn''t even be alive to tell the tale.


    I wonder what she was thinking, that if she killed Liling, I would marry her?? Some people are just hrious! If I can''t get my grandparent''s approval for me to marry Liling, and Liling refuses to marry me, then I''ll wed no-one else.? ''''


    ''''This is serious. And he still wants you to marry her?''''


    ''''Obviously, he''s just quiet for the moment because, you know, what she did was very grievous. ''''


    ''''Wow, I''m shocked beyond words. But have you tried getting her pregnant? I don''t think your father would want your child outside the family. ''''


    Liu Wei eyes shook. He was quiet for a while.


    ''''Now you''ve mentioned it, I can''t remember thest time we used protection, but since she had not missed her periods, she''s not pregnant. And yes, I''ve thought about that, but you know Liling''s career is just beginning; having a baby now would be quite unfair to her. ''''


    Jin Yue sighed;


    ''''Yeah ''''


    Silence ensued as Jin Yue''s mind thought back to his own child he had caused to die. If only he could turn back the hands of time.


    As though Liu Wei sensed what Jin Yue was thinking, he quickly changed the topic.


    '''' I''m going to America to sort out some issues for about two weeks, and I''m still wondering how I''ll tell Liling about it. ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    Jin Yue burst outughing. ''''You sure know you are going no-where right? ''''


    Liu Wei sighed.


    ''''You''re such a bad energy, I''m looking for advice and you are here making the matter worse! ''''

 Chapter 271: My Heartbea

    <h4>271 My Heartbea</h4>


    Jin Yueughed the more.


    ''''Have you forgotten what happened thest time you left? ''''


    Liu Wei rolled his eyes.


    ''''Yeah, I know. That''s why I haven''t told her yet. ''''


    ''''Mmˇ­'''' Jin Yue sat upright on his seat; ''''I''ll give you a brotherly tip. ''''


    He said smirking, Liu Wei furrowed his brows; whenever he smirked like that, it was usually something dirty.


    ''''Give her a fuck to remember and just when she is about to hit that peak, whisper it into her ears, I promise you, she would agree even before she knows it. ''''


    ''''You are crazy! ''''


    The both of them burst outughing.


    ''''Alright, let me be serious. Just get her a nice gift, a nice massage and don''t forget, a really good fuck, although she would be sad about you leaving, but trust me, she would not be too hard on you. ''''


    Liu Wei chuckled and they continued talking other random things. When they were finally tired, Liu Wei dropped Jin Yue off and drove back home. On the way, he stopped at a jewelry shop and walked in. There were so much beautiful jewelry in the ss cases, as he approached one of them, an attendant walked up to him with a radiant smile stered on her face.


    ''''You are wee to Gujan Jewelries, is there anything you need? ''''


    She asked with a smile, when she noticed that Liu Wei was staring at a ne, she continued.


    ''''We have a lot of beautiful nes which just came in today, do you want to take a look at them?''''


    Liu Wei turned to look at her, ''''Let me take a look. ''''


    ''''This way please. They haven''t entered the market yet, so I can''t bring them out now.''''


    Liu Wei nodded and followed her. From her words, it was obvious that she recognized him the moment he walked in.


    Thedy led him to a distant room in the shop, inside; there were two other attendants who were organizing some jewelry. They greeted him as soon as he walked in, with ecstatic smiles stered on their faces. Thedy who had brought him walked to a shelf and pulled out some cases and took it to him. She described as she opened each of them.


    As soon as she opened thest one, Liu Wei took it from her hand. It was very beautiful and had a diamond pearl which looked like it had a drop of tear inside. Liu Wei was lost staring at it, he didn''t know why he was so drawn to it, unlike the other ones he had seen.


    When thedy noticed his stare, she said;


    ''''This one is the only one. I mean, there is no other one in the world apart from it, and it''s the costliest we have here. It''s not to be sold yet, the manager says it is to be kept for auctioning. ''''


    ''''I want this one.''''


    Her lips fell open, and she shook her head, she didn''t even know she took out that piece when she brought the others.


    ''''No, I''m not in a position to sell this one. Like I said, our managerˇ­''''


    ''''Where is your manager? ''''


    Thedy pointed at an adjourning room;


    ''''Go tell him that I''m here to see him. ''''


    She nodded and walked to the room, after a few seconds, she stepped out and called Liu Wei in. It wasn''t up to ten minutes, Liu Wei and the manager, who had a prodigious pot-belly, walked out of the office.


    ''''Where is that ne. Package it immediately! Who let you guys make CEO Liu Wei wait? Do you all want to be sacked?!''''


    He screamed at them and they immediately scrambled around to get the ne packaged.


    ''''Mr. Liu Wei, do you want to customize it, anything you want written on it? ''''


    The manager asked, with a jubnt smile.


    ''''Yeah ''''


    ''''Okay, you, bring a paper and a pen. ''''


    The manager instructed an attendant, who he saw was less busy. She brought the pen and paper and the manager took it from her, giving it to Liu Wei, who inscribed something on it, before giving it back.


    ''''Just wait a minute, it doesn''t take long.'''' There was quiet for a while before the manager said;


    '''' That woman must be very lucky.''''


    ''''No, I''m the one who is lucky. ''''


    Liu Wei corrected, putting his hands into his pockets, a small smile warming his features. As the manager had said, it didn''t take up to five minutes, an attendant returned with the package.


    ''''Mr. Liu Wei, thank you for patronizing us, I hope youe by another time, you, take that to his car.''''


    The manager said happily and quickly ordered the attendant who had brought the jewelry.


    ''''No need, it isn''t heavy. '''' Liu Wei said taking the ne from her. ''''And thank you for being so generous today. ''''


    The manager smiled and bade him bye. That day was an extraordinarily lucky day; he had made a fortune from that piece and to think that a foolish attendant would have made him leave!


    When Liu Wei reached home, it was already past ten. As he stepped out of the car, he saw Liling walking towards him, her hands inside her pajamas.


    ''''Hubby, why are you sote? I''ve been waiting for you.''''


    Liling said,ing to hug him around his waists, she had not seen what he was holding, or rather, she did not notice it.


    ''''Liu Wei hugged her back, kissing her softly on the forehead.''''


    ''''I missed you. ''''


    He said.


    ''''I missed you too '''' Liling replied passionately.


    After sometime, Liu Wei stopped hugging her and showed her the little bag he was holding.


    ''''I got something for you. ''''


    Liling''s lips broke into a smile.


    ''''What''s it?''''


    She said; peering into the bag only to see that was what inside was still packaged.


    ''''Let''s go in so you would open it. ''''

 Chapter 272: I see just you

    <h4>272 I see just you</h4>


    When they reached their bedroom, Liling sat down on the bed and tore of the wraps of the package, a beautiful case came into view. She slowly pulled it open, and a shiny ne met her eyes. Liu Wei stood as he watched her beam cheerily.


    ''''Oh my God, It''s so beautiful! ''''


    She eximed taking it out of the case. She lifted it up to admire it and her eyes met an inscription. It was written in cursive but it quite was legible.


    My Heartbeatˇ­


    Liling lifted her eyes to look at Liu Wei, it was already teary.


    ''''Liu Wei, '''' Liu Wei was smiling, seeing her d made him happy. A happiness he couldn''t fathom..


    ''''Do you like it?''''


    ''''I love it! I love you! ''''


    She eximed, standing up, she hugged him around the neck.


    Liu Wei kissed her cheeks.? ''''I Love you too. Let me put it on. ''''


    He said and Liling released her grip, handing the ne over to him. She turned around and pushed her hair aside so that he could see her neck.


    Liu Wei unsped it and put it around her.


    She turned around to look at him with a beautiful smile. Her eyes were entrancing, the ne made her face glow as though it was made just or her in the first ce.


    ''''You look beautiful. ''''


    Her smile stretched,


    ''''I love you! ''''


    She said, putting her arms around his neck again.


    ''''Let me run your bath. Have you eaten? ''''


    She asked, raising her brows.? Liu Wei shook his head.


    ''''Okay. ''''


    Liling went to the bathroom to run the bath, after a few minutes, she came back to tell him that it was ready. As soon as he entered the bathroom, Liling gently took off the ne. She admired it for a while before putting it back into the case and keeping it safely inside the walk in closet, where she kept her jewelries.


    Rushing downstairs, she set the table and went back up to call Liu Wei down to eat.


    During the meal, Liling kept on smiling as they ate. Sometimes she would sneak a peek at Liu Wei and when their eyes met, she blushed.


    After the meal, the couple retired back upstairs. As soon as the door closed, Liling pounced on Liu Wei, kissing him with reckless abandon. Piece by piece, their clothes came off and before they knew it, they were both naked under the sheets.


    Liu Wei held Liling in his arms, as their breath evened. After a while, she turned around to stare at his face.


    ''''let''s sleep now. It''ste. ''''


    Liu Wei said; his palms rubbed gently on her back.


    ''''I like you ''''


    She whispered, her eyes unmoving, staring at his fine features. Liu Wei''s eyes fluttered open. He looked down at her face; she was a little flushed, lips rosy and eyes ssy.


    ''''I can''t sleep if you keep staring at me like that.''''


    ''''But I love you! ''''


    ''''I know, I love you too. ''''


    She smiled and ced her head on his chest. Liu Wei waited a moment before breaking the silence.


    ''''My love ''''


    ''''Mm? ''''


    '''' There''s something I have to do. It''s very important. ''''


    ''''Okay, do it then. ''''


    She replied; her eyes still closed.


    ''''To do it, I have to be away for two weeksˇ­''''


    ''''Okay ˇ­'''' Liling replied, after about three seconds, her eyes flung open.


    ''''Wait, do you mean being away from home? Like you won''te home for two weeks? ''''


    Liu Wei, who had been holding his breath, finally released it.


    ''''I''lle back as soon as I can, okay? Or you cane with me, yes! We can go together. Do you have any schedules? ''''


    Liling sat upright on the bed; she was no longer feeling sleepy.


    ''''Where to? ''''


    She asked, trying to hold in her panic.


    ''''America, you cane with me, we can go together, okay? ''''


    Liu Wei said, raising his hand to rub on her cheeks.


    Liling bit her lower lip. She really wanted him not to go, given what happened thest time, but that would be selfish of her.


    ''''I can''te with you. I have series of photo shoot lined up this month. ''''


    The room grew quiet. Liling started missing him even when he was not yet gone.


    ''''We''ll chat every day. ''''


    ''''I''ll be lonely. ''''


    Liu Wei was speechless. He cleared his throat for a moment.


    ''''About that, if we start now, we can have all the sex to make up for the two weeks I''ll be away. ''''


    Liling turned to re at him, her cheeks flushed.


    ''''I''m not talking about sex! Lonely, like I''ll miss you. ''''


    ''''I''m sorry. '''' He said. '''' But I promise you, once you are free; we would go to any country of your choice for a holiday. Just me and you. ''''


    Liling, who was sulking, brightened up immediately when she heard him.


    ''''Really? ''''


    ''''Yeah really. ''''


    ''''Paris, we''ll go there? ''''


    ''''Yeah, we''ll go there. So am I forgiven? ''''


    He asked with raised brows, waiting for her decision.


    Liling pouted, thinking for a few seconds.


    Two weeks, she could wait, besides she was going to be really busy that whole month, so she would not miss him too much. Lying back down, she hugged him back around the waists.


    ''''As long as you call me every day ande back safe to me, and don''t look at other women ''''


    ''''You know, I see just you. ''''


    ''''I know ''''


    She smiled.


    ˇ­


    ''''Please listen to me. Just once, please! ''''


    ''''I''ve told you to stop trailing me! Aren''t you satisfied? Uh? Do you want to see me reduced to nothing before you leave me alone!''''


    Xin Yong screamed, she was shaking and her face was red with rage. Jin Yue had followed her all the way from thepany to her home. She really did not want to talk to him, but she couldn''t help but notice his presence around her and it opened up old scars.


    ''''Sweet, I made a mistake, Iˇ­''''

 Chapter 273: The last straw

    <h4>273 Thest straw</h4>


    ''''I TOLD YOUˇ­ DON''T CALL ME THAT!!! ''''


    Xin Yong red and the whole ce became pin drop silent.


    Her eyes were still closed and she was breathing heavily. Jin Yue stood like a statue as he stared at her trembling form, speechless. Xin Yong waited for a few seconds before she spoke again.


    ''''I don''t care what you have to say, I''m done with you, Jin Yue. I''m really done! Nothing you would say now would change that, please leave me alone!! ''''


    She turned to leave when suddenly, as though she thought of something, she stopped and turned around.


    ''''You are hurting me all over again, Jin Yue. I promise you this time, if I see you around me again, I''ll call the cops on you. ''''


    With that she stomped off, not ncing back again. Jin Yue stood still for a few minutes.


    It was obvious now that she really did not want to see him. In fact, at that moment, Jin Yue knew thating around her shattered her the more.


    He head fell slowly as he thought for a while. Seeing him hurt her so he was going to stop, he did not want to cause her more pain; but that going to be after doing onest thing_ hisst straw.


    Jin Yue drove back to thepany. He could not remember thest time he did this, high school, perhaps.


    Taking out a piece of paper and a pen, he sat down, cing the paper on the table, he began writing.


    Sweet,


    I know seeing this letter, you would know who it is from, but please read it, I beg of you. When I''m sure this letter has gotten to you I''ll try my best not to appear in front of you again. I''ll try my best not to hurt you anymore.


    There is so much I want to tell you and I wish I wouldn''t have to do this through a piece of paper.


    I''m really sorry for everything, I don''t want to pass mes; I take it all on myself.


    Everything that happened to you was my fault, my carelessness, irrationality, stupidity and extreme jealousy. It was my entire fault, you did not deserve anything that happened to you, and you deserved better.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t give that to you.


    Sweet, I know you don''t want to see me again, but you deserve to know what happened and what made me act the way I did. I''m not trying to justify my actions; I''m just trying to give you a reason to stop hurting.


    You met someone, Freya? That is not her real name, her real name is Eva and we dated in the past, before I met you. When we broke up, she was hurt, so she used that man whom she called her husband to tear us apart, to get back at me.


    She took photos of you both together and sent it to me, and without thinking I judged you.


    Although I had asked you where you went to that day and you lied to me, it doesn''t give me enough reason to have treated you so harshly.


    When you asked me if I ever loved you, I lied. There was not a single second I spent not loving you.


    Sweet, I want you to know that I still love you no matter what. I''m sorry, I really am.


    I''ve hurt you so much that I''m ashamed of myself. I''m ashamed of the man I see in the mirror every morning. I''ll ept whatever fate brings to me, I deserve whatever punishment I''m getting.


    If you are seeing this, that means you read to this point, and I''m grateful. Thank you, Sweet foring into my life; thank you for making me a better person, I''ll spend the rest of my life cherishing the moments we spent together. I love you.


    Jin Yue


    Jin Yue did not realize he was crying until he finished writing. He bowed his head over the table for a few seconds, getting his mind together. He had just written that he was not going to appear in front of her again, was that possible? Could he really live without seeing her?


    Jin Yue imagined her seeing someone else, getting married, having a baby and his chest squeezed so hard that he lifted his hand to press on it. It hurt.


    He had always wanted her to be happy but he had never imagined that one day her happiness would not involve him. It really hurt.


    Jin Yue did not know how long he cried but when he was satisfied, he folded the letter and put it into a brown envelope. Opening his drawer, he took out those pictures and ced them inside the envelope.


    He really wished that she would forgive him after seeing the letter. When he hadn''t found her, he was still uncertain of what his fate would be. When he found her, he didn''t want to ept that it was over because she did not know the truth yet, but after giving her that letter, anything that happened next was thest. It was the endpoint. It was either she came back to him or she bade him farewell forever.


    Jin Yue''s heart beat rapidly as he stared at the envelope in his hands. After giving her that letter, there would be no reason to look for her anymore. He wouldn''t have a reason to wait outside her home wanting to catch a glimpse of her face; he wouldn''t have a reason to follow her wherever she went.


    Jin Yue bit down on his lower lip as tears clouded his eyes.

 Chapter 274: Monday

    <h4>274 Monday</h4>


    The next dayˇ­


    ''''Xin Yong, you have a delivery! ''''


    ''''I''ming~! ''''


    Xin Yong shouted from her room. She had just finished taking a shower aftering back from thepany when she heard her mother scream from the parlor. After dressing up and applying her body lotion, she ate her dinner and sat down on the couch to watch TV.


    After sometime, he eyes fell on a parcel on a nearby stool, remembering that her mom told her that a delivery came; she walked to it and picked it up. Her brows furrowed when she saw that it had no name written on it.


    Sitting back down on the couch, she tore open.


    She dipped her hand into the parcel and brought out a brown envelope. It was not sealed, so she easily took out the contents;


    Her body froze when she saw what was inside.


    A paper and a few pictures; Xin Yong was surprised to see who was in the pictures. She recognized herself but it took her a long while to realize when those pictures were taken.


    Why was she together with Freya''s husband and why was there even a picture taken of both of them in the first ce?


    Xin Yong was stunned for a few seconds before her eyes widened when she realized something and she quickly opened the paper that hade with it.


    ''Sweetˇ­


    When she read the first word, she realized who had sent the letter and she shut her eyes for a few seconds, contemting on whether to go on or not.


    After a moment, she decided to continue reading. As Xin Yong read through the letter, her heart beat frantically against her chest. She only realized she was sweating and panting when she finished reading.


    She was in a state of shock for a good five minutes. She picked up the pictures and stared at them again, this time more intently. After a while, she ced them back into the envelope and back into the parcel, and as though she had seen nothing, she continued watching TV.


    ˇ­


    Liling did not realize how fast the weekend flew until it was Monday, and time for Liu Wei to leave. The previous night, she had hugged him throughout the night, not even sleepy one bit. She took her time to stare at his face, engraving every inch in her mind. She did not even know when she slept off, but before she knew it, she felt Liu Wei kissing her face, and her eyes fluttered open, she stared the curtains which had rays of sunlight seeping through it.


    ''''Is it morning? ''''


    ''''Mmˇ­'''' Liu Wei whispered.? Liling did not realize he was already dressed until she looked at him.


    ''''You are going this early? '''' She immediately sat up on the bed, looking worried.


    ''''Yeah, the flight is by 9, if I don''t leave now, I will miss it. ''''


    Liu Wei said, leaning in to kiss her on the lips. Liling kissed him back and put her arms around him, after a while, she reluctantly let him go.


    ''''Your P.A, is he here yet? ''''


    ''''Yes, he''s outside. ''''


    ''''Okay, you can go, I''ll continue sleeping. ''''


    Lying back down on the bed, she pulled the covers above her head.


    Liu Wei was stunned. He had thought she would see him to the car, but she just went back to sleep?


    ''''Hey, are you okay?'''' He whispered, touching her shoulders.


    ''''If you don''t leave now, I won''t let you go again. ''''


    Liling said, still under the sheets. Liu Wei paused for a while then he leaned closer and kissed her forehead through the sheets,


    ''''I love you.''''


    He whispered and stood up from the bed. Taking his briefcase, he walked to the door. Liling felt him watching her from the door but she did not move. When she heard the door close, she slowly lifted the covers and jumped out of the bed. She rushed to the window and peeked outside.


    Just then, Liu Wei just left the building, and as Wang Feng saw him, he came out and pulled open the car door for him. Liu Wei walked to the car and before he entered, he nced at the bedroom window, and although Liling was peeking through a small space, she felt him looking straight at her.


    After a few seconds, Liu Wei entered into the car and Wang Feng drove off. Liling watched as the car left the gates and she suddenly felt an urge to puke.


    Running to the bathroom, she bowed her head over the sink and vomited.? Liling flushed the puke and took the opportunity to get ready for work. After taking her bath, she called her driver before she finished dressing up; he was already waiting for her.


    That day, Manager Su took Liling to some of thepanies for the official signing of the contract in front of awyer, by the time they were through, it was already quitete.


    Manager Su suggested that they had something to eat before Liling went home. Liling wanted to refuse but remembering that Liu Wei was not home, she decided to eat. Besides she was going to eat alone if she went home anyways.


    They drove in Manager Su''s car while her Chauffeur trailed behind. Manager Su stopped at a famous restaurant and they went in. When Liling was handed the menu, she didn''t feel like eating anything although she had not eaten since morning.


    Since she was with Manager Su, she didn''t want to be disrespectful, so she picked something from the list. After a while, the waiter returned with their orders.


    Liling had ordered hot and sour soup. When the waiter ced the tes in front of her, the aroma hit her nostrils; it was so intense that she felt an urge to throw up. Her hand involuntarily flew to her mouth and she immediately stood up and rushed into the restroom.

 Chapter 275: Im never going back

    <h4>275 I''m never going back</h4>


    When Liling rinsed her mouth, she stood by the sink briefly; ever since she left that morning, she had been feeling like vomiting. Maybe, it was because she missed him too much.


    She stared at her reflection on the mirror for a while, before dragging herself out of the bathroom__


    ''''Are you okay? ''''


    Manager Su asked as soon as Liling sat back down on her seat.


    ''''Yeah, it''s just a brief stomach upset but it''ll go away soon. ''''


    Liling said, taking out a handkerchief from her handbag, she wiped her mouth with it.


    ''''Okay, but still, you should go to the hospital, just in case.''''


    Liling nodded. She knew she was like that because she missed him and she would be okay in a few days, but she was not about to tell that to Manager Su.


    After the meal, Liling went back home. After taking a shower, shey on the bed staring at her phone. It was just past nine and Liu Wei was still yet to arrive in America. Bored, Liling dialed Xin Yong''s number.


    ''''Finally, she called! So I''m guessing Liu Wei''s isn''t around? ''''


    ''''What! Xin Yong! How can you put that way, I missed you so I calledˇ­''''


    ''''But Liu Wei isn''t around, am I wrong? ''''


    Liling rolled her eyes, Xin Yong always had a way of being right all the time.


    ''''No, he isn''t. But really, I called because I missed you.''''


    ''''Don''t worry I understand. So what''s up? ''''


    Liling hugged her pillow closer; she could hear the clinking of tes.


    ''''Are you in the kitchen? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I''m washing tes. I got a letter from Jin Yue yesterday. ''''


    Liling, who had been lying down on the bed, sat up immediately.


    ''''What? What did you say? '''' her eyes widened in surprise


    Xin Yong giggled, ''''I said, Jin Yue sent me a letter and some pictures. ''''


    ''''Xin Yong; that''s what I''ve been trying to tell you all these while. Everything was a misunderstanding, really. Jin Yue didn''t intend to hurt you, he made a mistake and he is truly sorry, he felt like dying when he knew you lost a child in the processˇ­''''


    ''''Yeah, he said it on the letter. '''' Xin Yong replied nonchntly.


    Liling furrowed her brows. She waited a while before continuing.


    ''''Soˇ­''''


    ''''So?''''


    ''''Have you forgiven him? ''''


    Xin Yong was quiet, after a moment she chuckled.


    ''''I''m not a devil, Liling. Why would I not forgive him after that heartfelt letter and after knowing the truth? ''''


    ''''Oh My! That''s why I love you. Really, I never knew you would be able to forgive him and get back together again, it isˇ­''''


    ''''I never said anything about getting back togetherˇ­''''


    Xin Yong interrupted.


    ''''Whatˇ­ I thought, I thought you said you forgave him? ''''


    Liling was frozen for a few seconds.


    ''''Xin Yong, pleaseˇ­ he''s really sorry, Jin Yue loves you so much.''''


    ''''And yet, he believed a picture without asking me? ''''


    Liling was dumbfounded when she heard her, after a while, she sighed;


    ''''He was ovee by jealousy, he wasn''t thinkingˇ­''''


    Xin Yong giggled. ''''Liling, I can''t be with Jin Yue, not anymore. I''ve forgiven him, but at the same time, I''ve moved on, and I''m not nning on going back. ''''


    Liling was distraught; she could not believe that their beautiful rtionship was over just like that? Didn''t she feel anything for him? Was she giving him up just like that?


    ''''Xin Yong, how would you feel if he gets married to another woman? ''''


    Liling asked; she knew Xin Yong could not just stop loving him. Even when she didn''t believe in love, their love_ hers'' and Jin Yue''s had been a source of hope. There was love written in her eyes whenever she talked about him. The way she looked at him, her smileˇ­ it couldn''t be over just like that?


    Xin Yong did not reply immediately. She did not expect Liling to ask her such question, all of a sudden.


    Xin Yong felt a sharp pang in her heart for a brief second. One thing was not having anything to do with him, but she never thought of him with another woman. Looking at another woman the way he looked at herˇ­


    If it was before the letter, she would not have any issues answering the question, but right now after knowing the truth, after realizing that loved her and still loves her, her throat felt very dry.


    ''''Xin Yong? ''''


    ''''I''llˇ­ I''ll wish him well; and a lot of kids too! He once mentioned that he loved children, I pray he gets plenty of them!''''


    That was it! What she was looking for!


    ''''Xin Yong, you still remember that he wanted a lot of kids? Do you realize that you still love him?"


    Xin Yong, who hadn''t realized that she had said that, froze for a few seconds.


    ''''I don''t'' love him''''


    ''''Xin Yong, you do! I know you do, please, everyone deserves a second chanceˇ­''''


    ''''I said I don''t!! ˇ­''''


    Xin Yong trembled a bit and backed away from the sink, she leaned on the counter and slid down, sitting on the kitchen floor. She could feel tears flooding her eyes, and she bit on her lower lip to hold it on. After a brief silence she spoke again;


    ''''Do you know that that is the most painful part? That someone has hurt you so much but you can''t just hate him? Do you know how it hurts?


    Liling, I can''t make the same mistake twice. I don''t know what else would happen but I don''t want to put my heart out on the line again, I really don''t trust myself to be able to take it. I forgive him, I get he was jealous, but his jealousy has cost him ''us'', I know I''ll be able to get over him, I don''t know how long, but I just know I''ll be able to.

 Chapter 276: Shes Pregnan

    <h4>276 She''s Pregnan</h4>


    Liling was rendered speechless; she could almost feel Xin Yong''s pain.


    ''''Liling, I''ll call youter, okay? Let me finish what I have to do. '''' Xin Yong said, standing up from the floor;


    Liling nodded. "Okay, take care. ''''


    When the call disconnected, Liling shut her eyes as a small sigh escaped her lips.


    She couldn''t believe that everything was over for them. How was Jin Yue going to take it?


    Liling slept off thinking about their situation and only woke up the next morning to the ringing of her phone and a headache.


    Searching around for it, she found it at the edge of the bed were she had kicked it with her feet.


    When she saw the caller ID, she immediately swiped, picking the call.


    ''''I didn''t call soon because I didn''t want to wake you up, how are you? I''ve missed you ''''


    Liu Wei said as soon as Liling answered the call.


    ''''I''m fine and I miss you more '''' She replied, remembering her gags.


    ''''I''m sorry; I''lle back soon, okay? ''''


    ''''Okay. '''' She turned to hug a pillow closely.


    ''''Baby, I have something to tell you. ''''


    ''''What is it? ''''


    Liling waited a while;


    ''''You see, one of the photo shoots requires that I drink from a cup of wine in a swimming poolˇ­''''


    ''''Okayˇ­''''


    ''''Uhˇ­ like, I''ll be putting on bikinisˇ­'''' Liling shut her eyes tightly, holding her breath as she waited for Liu Wei''s response.


    ''''Waitˇ­ Like pant and bra? ''''


    ''''Not really, bikinisˇ­''''


    ''''Liling, what''s the difference? No, no, you''re not doing that. I can''t let the whole world see your bodyˇ­''''


    ''''Baby, don''t be too possessive, it''s not like I''m shooting naked?''''


    ''''I''m not being possessiveˇ­''''


    ''''ˇ­ I''ve signed the contract already, ''''


    Liling said in a hushed tone, she hadn''t thought much about it because, there was literarily nothing wrong in wearing bikinis, but remembering how jealous Liu Wei could be, she was a bit worried.


    ''''Liling, I don''t like that you are telling me after the contractˇ­''''


    ''''I''m sorry! I really didn''t think of it as a big deal until now. I''m really sorry, it won''t happen again! I promise! ''''


    Liu Wei was silent for a moment.


    ''''My boyfriend is so jealous, but what can I do? I still love him like that! '''' She joked, making Liu Wei chuckle.


    ''''You are silly, hope you know that? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I know.? It''s past eight, I have to go now, call me when you are free, okay? ''''


    Liu Wei nodded; ''''I love you. ''''


    ''''Love you more! ''''


    Liling disconnected the call and dragged herself off the bed.


    She walked downstairs to the kitchen.


    ''''Yan Ran, you''re up early? ''''


    She asked, furrowing her brows.


    Yan Ran, who was slicing some radish on the counter turned to look at Liling.


    ''''Yeah, I''m always up early. '''' She corrected.


    ''''Why are you cooking? Is good Chef not home? ''''


    ''''No, his wife is ill; I''ll cover for him for the week. ''''


    ''''Okay. '''' Liling walked to the giant fridge and pulled it open. Taking out a bottled water, she lifted it to her lips, but just as she was about to take a gulp, she felt like puking. It was so intense that she didn''t have the strength to run out of the kitchen, so she immediately rushed to the kitchen sink and relieved herself.


    Liling flushed the sink and rinsed the mouth immediately. ''''I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold it in ''''


    ''''What''s wrong? Are you okay? ''''


    Liling nodded.? ''''Yeah, just a mild stomach upset, it''ll go away soon. ''''


    Yan Ran was quiet for a while, staring intently at her face. After a moment, she smiled.


    ''''Okay, just take care of yourself, okay? You don''t want Liu Wei to be worried. ''''


    Liling smiled. ''''Yeah, I''m really sorry for that. ''''


    ''''Oh, you don''t have to apologize. ''''


    Liling smiled again, and taking her bottled water, she strode out of the kitchen, her hand on her belly.


    Maybe she should check at the hospital, although she was missing him, regr vomiting was a bit too much. It could be migraine, stomach flu or even something worse.


    As soon as Liling left the kitchen, Yan Ran washed her hands and ran into her room. She searched for her phone and immediately dialed a number.


    ''''Pick up! Pick up! ˇ­Hello? ''''


    ''''What? Why are you calling this early? ''''


    Da Xia mumbled, lifting her eye mask off her eyes.


    ''''She''s pregnant! ''''


    Yan Ran said apprehensively. She was pacing around the room, looking hysterical.


    ''''Who''s pregnant? ''''


    ''''Liling! She''s pregnant but I don''t think she knows yet. ''''


    Da Xia was dumbfounded for five seconds.? ''''What? When! Like how did this happen?!! ''''


    She screamed; her eyes red up.


    ''''You ask me again! What were you expecting when a man and a woman are sleeping together!! ''''


    ''''I didn''t see thising! What are we going to do? If Liu Wei finds out he would marry her, no matter what! And with a child, the family will definitely ept her!''''


    Da Xia clutched her hair, exasperatedly.


    ''''There is only one thing to do. ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    ''''The baby mustn''te to this world! ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    ''''What are you saying? Kill a child? I can''t do that, no, no! ''''


    ''''Miss Da Xia, get yourself together. In a few days, Liling may be forced to go to the hospital and if she finds out she''s pregnant, it''s the end of the line for you. You don''t even have a chance with Liu Wei now, not to talk of when there is a baby on the way. The baby has to go, besides, it''s not human yet, it''s still a fetus. ''''


    Da Xia shut her eyes for a few seconds. She had never imagined that one day, she would kill a baby, but at that moment, she had no other choice.


    ''''We have to act fast, Liling may decide to go to the hospital todayˇ­''''


    ''''Fine! Fine! How do you intend doing it? ''''


    ''''Don''t worry, leave the rest to me. ''''


    Da Xia sighed, ''''just don''t get caught ''''

 Chapter 277: Stay with me

    <h4>277 Stay with me</h4>


    By the time Liling, finished dressing up, her driver was already waiting for her downstairs. As she walked down the stairs, Yan Ran walked out of the kitchen with a cup.


    ''''Liling, drink this, it''s good for the health. ''''


    She extended a cup of something Liling couldn''t figure out what was inside.


    ''''What''s this? ''''


    ''''It is pineapple and Aloe Vera juice, youined of stomach upset, this is good for the belly.\''''


    Liling smiled, ''''Oh thank you, but I''m in a hurry now, I''ll take it when I return, you can keep it in the fridge. ''''


    Yan Ran looked hesitant but she forced a smile. ''''Okay, it''ll be in the fridge then, have a nice day, Liling.''''


    Liling smiled.


    ''''Thank you ''''


    She wondered why she was so thoughtful. Not thinking much about it, she walked out the door. Yan Ran gritted her teeth as she watched her leave. If she could, she would shove that drink down her throat!


    She prayed that Liling wouldn''t go to the hospital that day; else it would be the end.


    ˇ­


    That morning, during the meeting with one of thepanies concerning the shoot, they were served coffee and Liling drank some but when she felt slightly ufortable, she stopped drinking.


    That day''s shoot was for a perfume brand. It was a short y and Liling shot it perfectly following the script that they didn''t even have to retake.


    After the shoot, they were served exquisite meals in thepany and Liling dined with the staff and Manager Su before heading home.


    By the time she came back home, it was past seven.


    Since she had eaten, she wasn''t quite hungry; she just needed to drink water. Dropping her bag on the couch, she strode to the kitchen, opening the fridge; she stretched her hand to take a bottle of water.


    Just as her hand was about toe in contact with the bottle, her eyes saw the cup of pineapple and Aloe Vera juice, Yan Ran had given her in the morning and suddenly she felt like drinking it.


    She immediately took the cup and undid the lid before taking a sip.


    Aloe Vera was nothing next to sweet; the mixture with pineapple gave it a sour taste. It had this sour taste but at the same time, it made you want to take another sip and before she knew it, she had downed the whole cup.


    When she finished with the cup, she rinsed it and put it away before taking a can of water and going upstairs. After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, she picked her phone from her bag andy on the bed, hugging her pillow.


    Just then, her phone started ringing.


    ''''Liling my best friend!! My first single is officially out next week, I can''t wait! ''''


    ''''Yeah, me too! Almost everyone is waiting for it. Jin Yue and Liu Wei reposted the trailer, and almost everyone in Beijing is waiting for it now. ''Someone You Loved'', Xin Yong it is so touching! Is it for him? ''''


    ''''Alright, alright, but did you see Jin Yue''s post? ''''


    Liling asked again, as though she wanted Xin Yong to know that Jin Yue reposted it. ''''


    ''''I didn''t, I blocked him, so I don''t see anything he posts. '''' She replied vehemently. Although she knew she was lying.


    One thing was blocking him, and the other was being able to resist searching up his name. She already saw the post and it melted a part of her heart, although she forced the coldness back on immediately, but she was not going to tell Liling that.


    ''''Okay, but Xin Yongˇ­ ouchˇ­''''


    Xin Yong creased her brows.? ''''What''s wrong? ''''


    ''''No, nothing, I just felt a sharp pain in my abdomen, maybe my period ising. ''''


    Liling said, rubbing on her stomach. Just now she felt a pain there, but it didn''t hurt anymore.


    ''''Oh, okay, hope you have pain medications? You know Liu Wei isn''t around to soothe you. ''''


    Liling chuckled, ''''Yeah, I have some. I''ll call youter, let me go check myself. ''''


    ''''Okay; goodnight ''''


    Liling disconnected the call and went to the bathroom. She checked her panties but there was nothing on. But just in case, she put in a pad before going back to bed. As soon as shey down, she stood up again and walked to the drawer, taking out some pain medications, she took some pills before retiring to bed again.


    By exactly past five am in the morning, Liling sprung up from the bed. Her abdomen was literally on fire. She had taken pain medications; she didn''t know why it hurt like hell.


    She wanted to stand up from the bed, but her legs could not let her, it was so painful that she didn''t know what to do.


    What was happening to her? Liling was sweating all over. As time continued to pass by, the pain became more unbearable.


    When Liling couldn''t take it any longer, she picked her phone and called Liu Wei.


    ''''Baby, are you up already? ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, my stomach, it hurts! It hurts too much, I can''t moveˇ­''''


    Liu Wei just came back home from a meeting, he hadn''t even taken a shower when Liling called. The hairs on his whole body stood erect.


    ''''What''s wrong? Are you on your period? ''''


    ''''I think so, but it hurts so much, it''s unbearable! ''''


    Liu Wei was literally restless. Why did bad things always happen when he was away?


    ''''Liling breatheˇ­ Just breathe, let me call Jin Yue now. ''''


    ''''No, no, don''t cut the call; it''s killing me so much! ''''


    Liling cried, clutched her belly with another hand.


    Liu Wei clutched his hair with his hand.


    He didn''t know what to do. Why would this happen now he wasn''t in the country? The next time he was travelling, he was fucking taking her with him!


    ''''Okay, Liling, listen to me, it''ll be alright. Qianru, the chief maid is home right? ''''


    ''''Yes. ''''


    "I''ll call her now with my other phone, okay? ''''


    ''''Okay. ''''


    Liling nodded, biting on her lower lips, she was no longer seeing clearly, the pain was quite unbearable.


    ''''Just stay with me okay. It''ll be fine.''''


    Liu Wei picked his second phone and called Qianru. It rang twice before she picked.


    ''''Young master? ˇ­''''


    ''''Go to my bedroom now! Liling is in pains! Now!! ''''


    Qianru, who was sleepy, flung out of the bed and out of the room. She rushed upstairs and pushed the door open, only to see Liling shaking and red all over.


    ''''What''s wrong? ''''


    She walked towards her and shifted the covers of her body.


    ''''My Godˇ­''''


    ''''WHAT IS IT?''''


    Liu Wei, who was still on the call with Liling screamed.


    Liling''s lips could not move, the phone fell slowly from her hand and she nked out.


    ''''Liling? Liling!! ''''


    Liu Wei was frantic as he screamed her name but no-one responded.


    Qianru picked up the phone and said;

 Chapter 278: To the hospital!

    <h4>278 To the hospital!</h4>


    Liu Wei nked out for a whole five seconds.


    ''''What did you just say? ''''


    His heart was beating against his chest frantically and he was finding it hard to breathe.


    ''''Sheˇ­ she''s bleeding and I think she just fainted. ''''


    ''''TO THE HOSPITAL!! TO THE HOSPITAL IMMEDIATELY!! ''''


    ''''Yes sir! ˇ­''''


    Qianru disconnected the call and Liu Wei called back immediately.


    ''''ARE YOU MAD? WHO SAID YOU SHOULD CUT THE CALL?!! ''''


    ''I''m sorry sir!ˇ­'''' Qianru trembled. She knew Liu Wei was mad at that moment and she was about to be the one he''ll transfer his aggression on.


    ''''I''ll go call someone to help carry her! ''''


    ''''WHY ARE YOU TELLING ME? HURRY! IF SOMETHING HAPPENS TO LILING, I SWEAR, YOU WON''T FIND IT FUNNY!!''''


    Qianru dropped the phone and raced back downstairs. She banged on Kim''s door and without waiting for her to answer, she pushed it open.


    ''''What''s wrong? ''''


    ''''Hurry!, get up. Liling is sick and You ng Master Liu Wei is mad! ''''


    ''''Liling? When? How? ''''


    ''''I don''t really have the time to answer questions now! ''''


    Kim pushed herself off the bed and raced after Qianru. Upstairs, Liling was still lying quiet on the bed.


    As they lifted her off the bed, Kim gasped when she saw the blood stain on the bed.


    ''''I''ve seen this beforeˇ­''''


    She said before she could stop herself.? Her elder sister once lost a baby and it was almost the same situation as now.


    ''''It seems Liling is pregnantˇ­''''


    ''''WHAT!!! ''''


    Came the scream from the phone just beside Kim, she nearly jolted from her spot. She did not know that Liu Wei was on the phone all along. Her hand immediately covered her mouth.


    ''''What did you just day? ''''


    Liu Wei was already on the way to the airport. He did not care about anything else. He did not even remember to tell Wang Feng to take care of things; the only thing on his mind at that moment was Liling.


    ''''I''m sorry sir. It was a slip.''''


    ''''DO I LOOK LIKE I''M JOKING?!!? ''''


    ''''My elder sister ˇ­ she drinks a lot and not knowing she was pregnant, she took a lot of alcohol and miscarried. It was just the same as this. But that''s not the case here; Liling might be on her periodˇ­''''


    ''''ARE YOU STILL TALKING TO ME??! WILL YOU GET MY WOMAN TO THE HOSPITAL?? IF SOMETHING HAPPENS TO LILING YOU ARE ALL DEAD!! ''''


    In the next twenty minutes, Liling was being pushed into the emergency unit. Kim and Qianru stood outside looking worried.


    ''''Hope she doesn''t lose the babyˇ­''''


    Kim said, worry etched all over her face.


    A few minutester, ady came running towards them.


    ''''Where is she? Liling? Where is she? ''''


    Kim recognized her immediately as Liling''s friend. ''''She''s not yet out. We don''t know anything yet, ''''


    Xin Yong asked, her eyes widening;


    ''''What if she''s pregnant? '''',


    Kim said, and Xin Yong''s lips fell open.


    ''''What? Pregnant, she can''t beˇ­ wait; no, she can''t beˇ­'''' Xin Ying''s hands covered her mouth as she thought about it.


    Just that moment, a female doctor pushed open the ss doors and walked towards them.


    ''''Are you here for Miss Liling? ''''


    ''''Yes! ''''


    The three of them answered in chorus.


    ''''The patient was three weeks pregnant before now, butˇ­ after the intake of bromin, which leads to the contraction of the uterus and softens the cervix, the fetus was harmed. Again, Aloe Vera and Caffeine isn''t safe to be taken during pregnancy, it seems the patient didn''t know that? ''''


    They were speechless; mouths opened, staring at the doctor.


    Just at that moment, someone came to join them. Xin Yong turned to look at the person, and their eyes met briefly, she quickly looked away.


    ''''Where is she? ''''


    He asked no-one in particr.


    ''''The patient needs an urgent surgery and a rtive has to sign, who amongst you is rted to her? ''''


    ''''Me! '''' Xin Yong answered without thinking. Liling had no parents and Liu Wei wasn''t around; she was the closest rtive as of now.


    ''''And you are? ''''


    ''''ˇ­ Her sisterˇ­''''


    ''''Okay, I''ll get the document immediately. ''''


    After signing, the four of them waited patiently outside. Xin Yong didn''t know that Liu Wei would call Jin Yue after calling her. But it was expected, after all, he was a friend.


    Kim and Qianru sat together, and Jin Yue stood beside Xin Yong who was sitting, although not actually ''beside'' because it was about 15 meters away. Although they were not too close, Xin Yong could feel his presence. She didn''t want to but she felt him ncing at her, and it was really ufortable.


    There were more important things to worry about, Liling just lost a baby, and she of all people knew how it could shatter a person.


    After about an hour, the ss door pushed open again, and Liling was pushed out and taken to a ward.


    The doctor, who had addressed them earlier, walked up to them again.


    ''''The surgery was sessful, and the patient is stable now. She''ll wake up in no time. No-one is allowed into her ward yet, the nurse will tell you when it is possible. ''''


    After a brief other talk, the doctor walked away. Kim and Qianru opted to go back home, since Jin Yue and Xin Yong were there.


    After they left, the remaining two stood by the ss window staring at Liling, who was still fast asleep.


    Many things were on Xin Yong''s mind.


    How was she going to take it when she woke up? She was going to be shattered! She knew how that felt.


    Jin Yue wanted to speak but he did not know what to say. They had been standing, staring at the ward for over twenty minutes, no-one speaking to each other.


    That was the closest they''ve been since they separated. Although he wanted to talk to her, he knew that once he opened his mouth, she would walk away, so he remained quiet, cherishing the moment.

 Chapter 279: The heart wants what it wants

    <h4>279 The heart wants what it wants</h4>


    ''''Iˇ­''''


    ''''Iˇ­''''


    The both of them said at the same time. Jin Yue nced at her for a second. ''''You should go first. ''''


    Xin Yong did not argue with him, she just continued. ''''I''ll go see the doctor to know when if are able to go in now. '''' she said and walked off, not waiting for his reaction.


    Jin Yue could not exin how he felt. That was the first statement she had made to him that wasn''t a scream. Although he couldn''t say that she had forgiven him, it was a great improvement. A smile widened his lips.


    After a moment, Xin Yong returned with a nurse and a doctor, who walked into the ward and checked on Liling. After a moment, they came out.


    ''''You are free to go in now, but the patient needs some quiet until she wakes. When you are ready, you cane in for the prescription. ''''


    The doctor smiled and walked away, the nurse trailing behind. When they left, Xin Yong pushed open the ward and entered followed by Jin Yue.


    As she approached Liling, she started having shbacks of the child she lost. It was painful, and knowing that you are the one who killed your baby, would be brain chattering. She prayed Liling would be strong enough to take it.


    ''''I''m sorry. ''''


    Just at that moment, as though they were thinking the same thing, Jin Yue apologized. One thing he was sure of was the fact that Xin Yong would not scream at him there because Liling needed some quiet.


    Xin Yong was pulled back from her thoughts by Jin Yue''s statement and she lifted her gaze to look at him briefly.


    His head was bent low and he looked sad and distressed. For a brief moment, she felt like pulling him close and hugging him tight, but she dismissed that thought as soon as it came. Why was she feeling sorry for him?!


    ''''Jin Yue, this is not the right time for that. ''''


    She replied curtly, not looking at him again. Jin Yue nodded but didn''t reply.


    They sat down, looking after Liling for a while, when it was past twelve, Jin Yue left the ward. When he stood up, he did not say a word to her, he just left.


    As soon as he walked out the door, Xin Yong turned to nce at the closed door. Just now he was sitting beside her, she hadn''t realized that she missed him so much until he left. It was crazy but then she couldn''t control her heart__ the heart always wants what it wants.


    She had thought he left because he was busy but after a moment, he returned. When Xin Yong heard the door pull open, she didn''t nce back, she knew his footsteps enough to know it was him.


    ''''This is for you. ''''


    Jin Yue stood by her side for the longest time before stretching out his hand. His voice was a bit shaky and the way he fondled with the take away bag, showed that he was nervous.


    He went out to get something to eat and he had even gotten for her. She felt her heart softening and she immediately tried to harden it back but at that moment it had a mind of its own.


    When Jin Yue saw her staring at the bag, he cleared his throat;


    ''''I saw that you''ve not eaten anything since morning and I felt you might be hungryˇ­''''


    His voice derailed; his hand was still outstretched but Xin Yong was not making any effort to take the food from him.


    As time passed, Jin Yue''s head fell slowly. Maybe he did wrong by buying her food. Maybe he shouldn''t have, he had hurt her; how was he expecting that she would take the food he got for her? He must be delusional!


    Just as Jin Yue''s hand was about to drop, Xin Yong took the bag from him, and in the process their hands brushed.


    If Jin Yue hadn''t been shocked by electricity before, he knew what it felt like that moment.


    And as though they felt it at the same time, Xin Yong withdrew her hand immediately.


    The atmosphere became awkward suddenly. Jin Yue rubbed on the part that just felt her skin and he literally felt like kissing it but he held himself. Xin Yong''s heart was beating frantically against her chest, as though it was going to break out any moment.


    She slowly took in a deep breath to steady herself. What was he doing to her?


    She kept the take away bag by her side and tried to pretend as though nothing happened although it was impossible to do so.


    When Jin Yue came back to himself, he sat back down on his seat.


    Almost at that moment, Liling stirred on the bed, opening her eyes.


    The both of them, at the same time, rushed to her side.


    ''''Liling, you are awake? ''''


    Liling''s eyes fluttered open, and she stared nkly at the ceiling for some time;


    ''''Liling, are you okay? Go get the doctor! ''''


    Xin Yong said to Jin Yue without thinking, totally forgetting what happened a moment ago.


    When Liling heard her, she lowered her gaze and stared at her for some time.


    ''''Where am I? ''''


    Liling asked, trying to stand but her hands hurt, so she immediately stopped moving.


    ''''You are okay now. You were rushed to the hospital so you are safe now. ''''


    Xin Yong said, adjusting her head on the pillow.


    Just that moment the doctors walked in and Xin Yong gave them space to check on her.


    ''''She''s stable now but she needs rest. She''ll have to stay for seven days more for us to be sure that the surgery went well. For now, her closest rtive should see me in my office for the prescriptions.''''


    ''''What happened? and why is she talking about a surgery? ''''

 Chapter 280: Falling into place

    <h4>280 Falling into ce</h4>


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue were rendered speechless at that instant. It seems the hardest part of it all was breaking the news to the patient.


    Liling chuckled; ''''Why are you both staring at me like that? Do I have HIV? Am I going to die? ''''


    ''''No, not at all; you''re okay. ''''


    Xin Yong sat on her seat and pulled closer to Liling. She held her hand closely as stared at her face.


    ''''Liling, everything is okay and will be more than okay from now. Something happened, but I''m sure it won''t happen again. ''''


    Liling was bing scared. ''''Xin Yong, tell me what''s wrong? ''''


    Xin Yong took in a deep breath; it was really hard telling a mom that she just lost her child.


    ''''Liling, youˇ­ you miscarried. ''''


    Xin Yong said slowly and pitifully; she held onto Liling''s hand tightly. Liling was staring at Xin Yong as though she had just said something funny; all of a sudden she startedughing.


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue turned to look at themselves;


    ''''Xin Yong, it''s not proper to say a joke to someone who just woke up from aa, okay? Now, no more jokes, what happened to me? ''''


    She said, ncing at Jin Yue, as though obliging him to speak if Xin Yong refused to. But the look on his face told her that what Xin Yong said might be true.


    ''''You don''t mean what you just said now, do you? ''''


    Her face fell, and goose bumps washed through her skin. When she saw that Xin Yong wasn''t answering, she called her again.


    ''''Xin Yong! Jin Yue, what happened? Can someone talk to me? ''''


    Anxiety washed through her, she was about passing out for the second time.


    ''''Liling, it''s going to be alright. It''s not your fault okay? Everything would be fine now. ''''


    Xin Yong said, moving to sit on the bed, she pulled Liling into her arms.


    It took Liling up to thirty seconds toe to terms with what Xin Yong just said.


    ''''Iˇ­ I lost a baby? ''''


    She asked; a quake in her voice. Xin Yong did not reply the question; she just patted on her back.


    ''''It''s going to be okay, everything would be fine.


    ''''But I wasn''t pregnant? ˇ­.''''


    It just took a few seconds before everything fell into ce. The nausea, the headaches, so she had been pregnant all along! How didn''t she know!


    Why didn''t her mind think of it? Now she thought about it, they hardly used protections!


    ''''No, noˇ­''''


    Tears clouded Liling''s eyes and she shut them immediately. How did she lose her baby?


    ''''It''ll be alright, everything would be fine now. The doctor says you need to rest; you are fine now. ''''


    Xin Yong hugged her for a while longer before leaving her to get some sleep. Liling closed her eyes but she couldn''t bring herself to sleep.


    Xin Yong and Jin Yue exited the ward so Liling could sleep.


    ''''I''ll go get her some change of clothes and other necessities. ''''


    Xin Yong said once they were out of the ward.


    ''''Let me drop you. '''' Jin Yue said even before he could think. She had left the car he got for her when she left his home, so he was sure she was going to take a taxi.


    ''''Don''t worry, I''ll take a taxi. ''''


    ''''Let me drop you, we''ll get there faster. ''''


    Jin Yue said and started walking off, not waiting for Xin Yong''s consent. Xin Yong stared at his back for a moment before following behind. He was right anyway and there was nothing wrong in riding in his car, it meant nothing. It was just a drive.


    Throughout the drive, to and fro, the car was eerily quiet. No-one was talking, even when millions of things were going on in their hearts.


    Jin Yue was afraid that once he spoke, she would go back to how she was before, so he chose to enjoy the quiet. She had talked to him, she did not scream at him and she had epted the meal he brought for her, that was more than enough miracle for one day.


    Liling woke up to someone caressing her hand fervently. Her eyes fluttered open and she stared at the person, he was saying something but she couldn''t make out what he was saying.


    ''''I''m sorryˇ­''''


    His eyes were red and a bit teary, he looked worn out and his hair stood at different ends, as though he had pulled at it.


    ''''Liu Wei, you are here? ''''


    Liling smiled and she tried sitting up on the bed. When Liu Wei saw her effort, he immediately helped her sit upright, adjusting the pillow behind her. As soon as she wasfortable, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    ''''I''m so sorry! I''m sorry! ''''


    He apologized regrettably. What was he thinking? He had been carried away and had not used protections with her! He had hurt her and she deserved to be mad at him.


    When he arrived, Xin Yong and Jin Yue broke the terrible news. Throughout the flight, he had prayed in his mind that what he was thinking would not turn out to be true. He wished it was many other things but a miscarriage.


    He did not know how he would live with himself but most importantly he did not know how he would look at her.


    At that moment, when his fears were confirmed, he felt like dying; just staring at Liling on the bed made his heart clench. He didn''t know when he started crying, bowing his head; he wept bitterly.


    After seeing the doctor and knowing the prescriptions and what had caused the miscarriage, he thanked Jin Yue and Xin Yong before telling them to go home.


    He had been sitting staring at her for almost one hour. If he hadn''t left her, all these wouldn''t have happened! He felt like killing himself.

 Chapter 281: Exposed

    <h4>281 Exposed</h4>


    ''''Did you juste back from America?''''


    Liling asked again; when she felt dampness on her shoulders, her brows creased.


    ''''Baby, are you crying? '''' She lifted his head to stared at his features.


    ''''I''m sorry, Liling, I didn''t mean to cause you pain. I''m sorry. ''''


    Liu Wei apologized bitterly, his eyes clouded with tears,


    ''''Why are you apologizing? It''s not your fault. Stop apologizing, okay? It''s my fault for being so careless.''''


    Liling said with a pout. Liu Wei knew she did not want him to feel guilty but that even made him feel worse. He pushed some strands of hair behind her ear;


    ''''I''ve failed you, Liling. I''m really sorryˇ­''''


    ''''Liu Wei, stop apologizing now. You''re making me feel bad; I''m the one who killed our baby here. ''''


    Liu Wei pulled her into his arms again, hugging her tight.


    ''''I''m sorry. ''''


    Liling sighed, no matter how many times she told him to stop apologizing, he wouldn''t just stop.


    After a long while of hugging; Liu Wei finally let her go.


    ''''Have you eaten anything yet? ''''


    She shook her head. ''''I haven''t even taken my bath. '''' She pouted again.


    Liu Wei forced a smile. ''''I''ll bath you. You''re sick, so you can''t wash yourself. ''''


    ''''I''m not sick, and I canˇ­ hey! ''''


    When she slept, a nurse came by to take away the drip, so Liu Wei lifted her off the bed easily and strode towards the bathroom. Liling giggled when Liu Wei lifted her in his arms, she didn''t even have the strength to protest.


    When Liu Wei reached the bathroom, he dropped her gently inside the tub. Holding the sides of the hospital gown, he pulled it gently over her head.


    She was just putting on panties, which had a pad fixed, since she would bleed for a while after the surgery.


    When her gown came undone, Liling peeked at her belly;


    ''''Wow, so professional! There isn''t even the cut mark, thank goodness. I''ve been wondering how I''ll do my bikini shoot with arge cut on my belly! ''''


    She said, trying to make everything sound okay, as though she hadn''t just lost her baby. When Liu Wei heard her, he felt something tug on his heart.


    If he had just been a little more careful, she wouldn''t be in so much pain right now. He wanted to apologize again, but he stopped himself_ one thing he was sure at that moment was that she didn''t want anybody feeling sorry for her.


    ''''Stay here and don''t move, okay? ''''


    He said and walked back into the room. Xin Yong had showed him the bag containing her necessaries, so he opened it and took out her sponge, soap and towel closing the window blinds; he locked the door before going back into the bathroom.


    After washing her body, Liu Wei carried her like a baby back to the ward. He wiped her body gently, after which he helped her apply her body lotion,


    ''''Did you eat pineapples and Aloe Vera? ''''


    She said that the pineapple alone wouldn''t have caused the miscarriage because she hadn''t consumed arge quantity but because she added Aloe Vera which had the same effect; it became fatal to the baby.


    He had not known Liling to be a fan of such mixture, so he wanted to know why she took it all of a sudden.


    ''''Yes, Yan Ran gave me a cup of pineapple and Aloe Vera juice, yesterday. ''''


    Liu Wei''s hands paused and he looked at her face, his brows creased.


    ''''Yan Ran? The one you had a feud with before? ''''


    ''''Yeah '''' Liling nodded, not thinking much of it.


    ''''Did she know about your pregnancy? ''''


    Liling shook her head.? ''''No, she didn''tˇ­''''


    After a few seconds, her eyes widened, ''''Wait, that morning, I threw up in front of her and she asked me if I was okay. After which she gave me a cup of that juice! That means she knew I was pregnantˇ­ no, Yan Ran wouldn''t harm my baby, why would she? ''''


    Liling''s hand flew to her mouth,? as she slowly fixed the points.


    Liu Wei stood up from the ground. His head was banging terribly. He couldn''t believe that someone who was working under him killed his own child! Their child!


    ''''She killed our child? She harmed you... ''''


    Liu Wei still couldn''t believe his ears. That woman could have easily killed Liling under his very nose!!


    He clutched his hair as he imagined himself living without her, he felt bile rise up to his mouth.


    ''''Liu Wei, it is okay. Don''t be mad/ ''''


    ''''I should not be mad? She could have killed you! She could have taken you away from me! ''''


    Liu Wei sat on the bed as he spoke.


    ''''She''s going to pay. She''s going to pay dearly!! ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, I''m here, she didn''t kill me, okay? ''''


    She cupped his face and stared at his features, trying to calm him down. Liu Wei pulled her into his arms;


    ''''What would I have done without you? ''''


    ''''I''m here, nothing is happening to me, okay? ''''


    Liu Wei kissed her neck and they hugged for a while. After dressing her up, Liu Wei brought food for her. He fed her till she could eat no more; when shey back down to sleep, he went out to make a call, after a few minutes, two men and ady, dressed in suit walked into the room.


    After talking to Liu Wei, the two men positioned outside the room while thedy stood inside.


    Liu Wei kissed Liling''s cheeks before leaving the ward.


    He drove straight to the police station and drove to his home with three police men following behind.


    ''''When they arrived, Liu Wei walked in and sat on his couch. ''''


    Qianru came out just in time. ''''Summon all the workers in this house, ''''

 Chapter 282: Not taking chances

    <h4>282 Not taking chances</h4>


    ''''Young Master Liu Wei, we are all here. ''''


    When Liu Wei heard Qianru, he took out a cheque and started writing on each page, ording to the number of workers present. After writing, he tore them out and gave it to Qianru.


    ''''Who is Yan Ran? ''''


    He asked, looking at each one of them.


    ''''I''m here, Young Master Liu Wei. ''''


    Yan Ran stepped out with a smile. Liu Wei looked at her very well for the first time. She looked so innocent, you wouldn''t imagine that such a person would hurt a fly talk more of killing a child!


    He had warned Liling about such persons, but she hadn''t listened. Now this woman had killed their unborn child. He would make sure she doesn''t see the light of day again.


    ''''Take this woman away! Make sure she rots in jail. ''''


    Liu Wei said with rage and all the workers gasped wondering what Yan Ran had done.


    Yan Ran didn''t object, she even brought out her hand for the handcuffs and as she was led away, a smug smile was stered on her face.


    Liu Wei felt bile rise up his throat as he watched her unperturbed expression. She was clearly going to rot in Jail and she looked as though she had everything under control; as though she had even seen thising.


    When they left, Liu Wei turned to address the remaining;


    ''''From today, you no longer work here; the checks I gave Qianru contains all your settlement, so go in and pack your things and leave this house, now_ this night. ''''


    The workers stared at Liu Wei bewildered. Each of them wondering what had gone wrong all of a sudden. When Liu Wei finished talking, he stood up;


    ''''Qianru, lock the doors and gates; drop the key at the hospital before leaving. ''''


    He said before striding off finally.


    ˇ­


    When Liling woke up, Liu Wei was not in the ward. As she sat upright on the bed, she saw a strict lookingdy standing by the door, and she nearly fell off the bed.


    As scared as she was, she couldn''t bring herself to shout.


    Thedy was staring at her as though she would shoot her the next minute.


    Where in hell did Liu Wei go to?


    Liling stayed still on the bed for a minute, after sometime she looked around for her phone. When she couldn''t find it, she tried standing up from the bed, but the minute her legs touched the ground, thedy walked towards her.


    ''''What do you want Ma''am? ''''


    Liling was scared for a moment;


    ''''My phone ''''


    ''''Stay on the bed, let me search for it. ''''


    Liling didn''t want to, but she found herself lying back on the bed at thedy''s instruction. Thedy looked around for the phone and when she found it, she handed it over to Liling before returning to her position by the door.


    Liling immediately texted Liu Wei;


    ''Liu Wei, do you know this strange-lookingdy? She is scaring the shits out of me! And where are you?''


    ''I couldn''t leave you by yourself, and they would be around for a long time. I''m really scared of losing you.''


    When Liling read the reply, her eyes flung open.


    ''Theyˇ­ There are more. Long time, you say? No, Liu Wei, I don''t like this. Where are you?''


    ''I''m almost at the hospital; went to sort some things out.''


    ''I''m waiting for you. We need to talk this out.''


    ˇ­


    ''''Thank you for the ride ''''


    Xin Yong said gratefully when they arrived at her home.


    ''''I''ll be going now. ''''


    She said after sometime, turning, she pushed open the car door.


    ''''Waitˇ­''''


    Jin Yue said before she could step out, his voice was shaky as though he was contemting something.


    Xin Yong paused for a moment and turned to look at him.


    He had told her to wait just now, but at that moment he didn''t even know what to say. His lips fluttered as he held the steering wheel tight.


    ''''Iˇ­ Iˇ­''''


    As though Xin Yong sensed what he was about to say, she cut him off.


    ''''I read your letter Jin Yue. ''''


    She said, waiting for him to digest the information. Jin Yue knew she had gotten the letter because of the way she had acted.


    So does it mean she had forgiven him?


    ''''And I''ll get back to you. ''''


    Xin Yong concluded and stepped out of the car.


    Closing the car door, she walked towards her gates and entered without looking back.


    Jin Yue was nervous. She would get back to him; does it mean that she had forgiven him?


    Was she going to put the past behind and be with him again?


    Jin Yue could not exin how he felt at that moment. If she ever forgave him, he would treat her like gold. He would spend the rest of his life adoring her. He just needed another chance_ another chance to love her.


    ˇ­


    ''''I don''t like it. No, I won''t even have my privacy anymore! ''''


    Liling screamed; she really didn''t like the idea of those bodyguards following her everywhere she went, as though she was a damn princess who needed protection.


    When Liu Wei came back, she made him send them away for the mean time.


    ''''I can''t let you be by yourself. ''''


    Liu Wei said, trying to give her reasons for his decision.


    ''''Nothing will happen to me, okay? I''ll be more careful from now on. They can protect me but the way they used to before, I don''t like the idea of them following me around, and thatdy won''t even let me leave the bed! ''''


    Liu Wei chuckled. She was recovering fast, maybe at the end of the week; she may be allowed to go home.


    ''''Yan Ran is in police custody now. ''''


    Liling''s eyes widened. ''''Really? That''s what you left to do? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I couldn''t let her stay another minute in my house. She should pay for what she did to you. ''''

 Chapter 283: Youre a monster!

    <h4>283 You''re a monster!</h4>


    ''''Wait, you sacked everyone in the house? ''''


    Liling asked; her eyes wide opened.


    ''''Yes, everyone ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, that house is so big, how do we stay there alone? Who would do all the cleaning? ''''


    Liling asked, chuckling. She wondered how they would keep everywhere neat, since they were both so busy.


    ''''We''ll move to a smaller home then, just the two of us.''''


    Liu Wei replied with a shrug and Liling slightly patted on his shoulders.


    ''''Don''t waste money, we''ll stay there. Since you don''t want anybody in the house again, we''ll do the cleaning on Saturdays? ''''


    Liu Wei pouted; ''''I don''t know how to clean and we can''t possible clean that whole house, we''re moving out. ''''


    ''''You would have thought of that before sending everyone packing, '''' Liling muffled herughter as she watched his expression.


    ''''But what if she isn''t the only one against you, I can''t put your life out there on the line. ''''


    Her heart warmed, she knew he did it because of her. ''''Alright, I understand. We''ll figure out what to do when the timees, okay? ''''


    ˇ­


    ''''Yan Ran, I told you not to get caught!? And why in hell did you call me? Am I your rtion? Do you want to get me implicated? ''''


    Da Xia, who was putting on ck shades and a hood, scolded Yan Ran, who was sitting with handcuffs in front of her.


    ''''Oh stop shouting, I''m having a headache! ''''


    She rolled her eyes. She looked beaten. Da Xia couldn''t tell if it was the police or her inmates that beat her up. Her eyes were already purple.


    After some seconds of silence, Da Xia continued;


    ''''Why did you send for me? ''''


    ''''I need you to bail me out.''''


    Yan Ran said nonchntly_ unperturbed, as though she was confident that she would get bailed out. Da Xia could not believe what she had just heard; it was the funniest joke of the century. An uncontrobleughter escaped her lips, after sometime she asked;


    ''''What makes you think that I would bail you out? Do you even know what you are talking about? You killed my fianc¨¦s'' child and you expect me to bail you out, do you even hear yourself?''''


    Yan Ran raised her eyes to stare at Da Xia, after a few seconds, she chuckled sardonically; ''''You needed to see your face when you said that__ You killed my fianc¨¦s'' childˇ­ , wake up Da Xia, the child in question was in the belly of another woman and you, his ''fianc¨¦e'' masterminded the killing, so why the innocent face?''''


    Da Xia''s lips fell open;


    ''''I masterminded the killing? Ha! You are insane, you were the one you called to tell me that she was pregnant and opted for the child to be killed! I just told you not to get caught, how is that ˇ­''''


    Yan Ran burst outughing.


    She concluded with a sarcasticughter.


    ''''You recorded the call? ''''


    Da Xia asked, a little scared.


    ''''Come on, Da Xia, are you that dumb? How would I seed in killing the child before Liling would realize that she was pregnant without being caught? I knew I would get caught that''s why I nned ahead of time. You see, things areplicated right now, everyone knows you tried to harm her before, if the recording gets leaked, do you think that the Fa family would want to have anything to do with you? ''''


    Da Xia was already shaking on her spot, she clutched her handbag tightly.


    ''''Youˇ­ you are a monster! '''' She said, a little tremble in her voice.


    Yan Ranughed harder. ''''You need to be wise Da Xia; you''re in a tight corner right now but it''s a pity that the only choice you have is to get me out of here, and be quick, this ce is really ufortable.


    Da Xia dragged a breath; ''''How do I know that you have a recording? ''''


    ''''Oh, about that, you can wait; you have five days to get me out of here or Mr. Fang Ru would get the recording first, maybe you can hear it then. ''''


    Da Xia forced herself up from the seat.


    ''''You''ll pay dearly for this! ''''


    ''''I know, just get me out of here first and be quick, I lose my patience easily.''''


    Da Xia red at her angrily before turning around and stomping out.


    ˇ­


    After two days Liling couldn''t bear to stay in the hospital anymore. Liu Wei practically did everything for her. He bath her, fed her, watched her sleep to name a few. She was getting tired of being looked after as though she was a child, and besides Liu Wei hadn''t been to thepany since he returned, sometimes when she woke up, she would find him working on hisptop or having a conference call. When she couldn''t take it any longer, she troubled Liu Wei to get her discharged.


    After getting her medications, they left the hospital.


    After about fifteen minutes, Liling noticed that they weren''t going to their home. She creased her brows as she turned to stare at Liu Wei.


    ''''Where are we going to? ''''


    ''''Home, we''ve moved. ''''


    Liu Wei replied, his eyes still on the road.


    ''''Liu Wei, I thought we agreed not to waste money. ''''


    ''''I didn''t, it''s a penthouse and we can have our privacy. ''''


    Liling couldn''t reply; he practically always had his way.


    It was one of Liu Wei''s hotels in Beijing, so naturally, the penthouse belonged to him, and so he didn''t have to spend a dime.


    ''''When do we get our stuff? ''''


    ''''I''ve moved them already. '''' Liu Wei replied.


    ''''Wow, this ce is niceˇ­ andfy. ''''


    Liling eximed when they arrived at the penthouse. A happy smile spread across her lips as she looked around the whole ce. There was a staircase leading upstairs, to the bedroom; on the first floor was the spacious parlor and kitchen and there was a beautiful balcony. For a moment, Liling loved the idea of moving.


    ''''So, we have this ce all to ourselves? ''''


    She said, turning around to look at Liu Wei, who just closed the door and came to hug her around the waist. Liling ced her hands around his neck as a grin spread across her lips;


    ''''Do you like it?''''


    ''''No, I love it! ''''


    Liu Wei smiled; he knew she would like it.


    ''''Yeah, we would stay here for now until everything dies down. At least my father doesn''t know where you are anymore. ''''


    Liling chuckled and pulled him closer, covering his lips.


    ''''I missed you. ''''


    Liling said deepening the kiss, just when the kiss was about to get heated, Liu Wei pulled away.


    ''''No, Liling, the doctor said no sex till after a month.''''


    He had a hard time controlling himself, but he had to. He wasn''t about to hurt her again.


    Liling''s eyes widened as her lips fell open;

 Chapter 284: Dinner by Eigh

    <h4>284 Dinner by Eigh</h4>


    ''''Yeah, the doctor says no rigorous exercise for one month to know if the operation was sessful. ''''


    ''''One month? One month is so long! What are we going to be doing till then?''''


    Liu Wei chuckled, ''''we can cuddle? And besides, you''ll be too busy to be thinking of sex, for now, let''s go take a shower. ''''


    He pecked her on the lips for thest time, before lifting her off the ground and carrying her bridal style upstairs.


    ˇ­\


    By Monday, Xin Yong''s single was out. It was as amazing as everyone had expected, and before the week ran out she was already having great sales.


    ''''You didn''t tell me you were performing at the event? ''''


    Liling asked, as they sat to eat after the day''s work.


    ''''Which? ''''


    ''''Chairman Xi''s birthday, how did you know him? ''''


    Liling asked, creasing her brows as she chewed on her food.


    ''''Oh, i was introduced by my manager, so after ''someone you loved'' he says I''ll perform in the birthday party. ''''


    Xin Yong replied as though it wasn''t a big deal.


    ''''And you agreed? ''''


    Xin Yong was silent for two seconds; ''''Yeah, it''s a great exposure, why won''t I? ''''


    Liling sighed; she had thought that after the time they spent together at the hospital, she would have changed her mind about Jin Yue.


    ''''Have you heard of Chairman Xi and his escapades with women? What if he''s interested in you? ''''


    Xin Yong burped; ''''Come on! Liling you can''t be serious, He''s a fat old man and he was with ady when we met, he just liked my voice or maybe he is in good terms with my manager. Besides, I''m a single beautifuldy; this party is the perfect avenue to get acquainted with rich and handsome bourgeoisies, don''t you think? ''''


    Liling was quiet for a little while; ''''Have you spoken with Jin Yue? ''''


    When Xin Yong heard her question, a smirk appeared on her face. She knew that Liling had been like that all the while because of Jin Yue. Clearing her throat, she continued;


    ''''I wanted to talk to him tomorrow, but the birthday party came up and I have to prepare, so maybe after the party, I''ll talk to him. ''''


    ''''Xin Yong, are you really not changing your mind about him? Won''t you think about it? ''''


    Xin Yong wiped her lips with a serviette; ''''I have thought about it. You know,st time we talked, I no longer felt hurt, which means that I''m healing and ready to move on. So I don''t think there''s anything I should think about, hey, Liling, why are we talking about Jin Yue? Are you going to check out the dresses or not? ''''


    Xin Yong said, remembering that they were going to check out some dinner gowns, or rather wanting to change the topic entirely.


    ˇ­


    ''''Xin Yong, it''s been a long time, your performance was splendid! I didn''t know your voice was this good?''''


    Richen, who had a man''s hand around her waist,mented with a sly smile.


    To think that Richen had a penchant for rejected items!


    ''''Oh it''s a pleasure, and this isˇ­''''


    She said, pretending not to know who Su Min was;


    ''''I''m Su Min; it''s been a while, Liling. ''''


    Su Min said with a small smirk, his eyes fixated on her; Liling could have acted coy but she wanted to save Richen some face, besides, she had no business with Su Min.


    ''''Yeah, it''s been a while.''''


    She replied, ncing at him before turning around to search for Liu Wei.


    Richen couldn''t believe what she just saw,


    ''''Youˇ­ you know each other? '''' She asked, a bit hesitant.


    ''''Yeah, you know her too? ''''


    Su Min asked, ncing from Richen to Liling.


    ''''Yeahˇ­ yes, she, we went to the same school, Gahll. ''''


    ''''Oh, that''s interesting. ''''


    Before Su Min could start up another topic, Liling saw Liu Wei chatting with Jin Yue; she didn''t know Jin Yue woulde but she was ted that he did, at least Xin Yong would not have the opportunity to mingle with other men as she had nned to.


    ''''Oh, sorry for disrupting our chat, but we have something important to do now, if you wouldn''t mind excusing us;


    With a gentle smile, Liling pulled Xin Yong by the arm and dragged her away leaving Richen and Su Min rooted at the spot.


    ''''To think that Richen would get together with that stalker?!? What''s with her, why does she always go for guys you rejected?''''


    ''''That should be a relief, shouldn''t it? Hi, Jin Yue, I didn''t know you came?''''


    Liling said, pulling Xin Yong''s attention to Jin Yue, who was standing in front of them. As Xin Yong shifted her gaze to look at him, their eyes met. He was staring at her intently and she couldn''t help but look away.


    ''''Yeah, Chairman Xi is a business associate, hi, Sweˇ­ Xin Yong.''''


    He was used to calling her Sweet, but remembering that she had earlier warned him not to anymore, he corrected himself.


    He actually didn''t want toe for the party but when Liu Wei told him that she would be there, he changed his mind immediately; he hadn''t realize how much he missed her until he watched her on that stage.


    She looked beautiful and breathtaking and he wanted to tell her that, but he realized that he couldn''t. They weren''t that close anymore.


    Just that moment, Liu Wei said;


    ''''You both continue, we''ll go greet some friends, catch upter. ''''


    He put his arms around Liling''s waists and pulled her away. Xin Yong knew what they were up-to, she red at Liling who had a smug smile on her face as she walked away with Liu Wei.


    Being left alone, they were thrown into a state of awkwardness, just then a waiter walked past with a tray;


    ''''Do you mind?''''


    Jin Yue said, taking two sses and handing her one.


    ''''Thanks '''' she said talking the ss from him;


    ''''You were amazing today. ''''


    He said, turning to look at her.


    ''''Uh? '''' Xin Yong replied, she didn''t understand what he meant.


    ''''Your performance '''' He said, looking down at his drink.


    ''''Oh; thanks. ''''


    There was silence for a moment before Xin Yong spoke up again;


    ''''Are you free tomorrow? ''''


    Jin Yue was bbergasted. He had to look beside him to be sure that he was the one she was referring to.


    ''''Yes, yes, I''m free.''''


    Whether he was busy or not, he wasn''t thinking about it at that moment, the only thing on his mind at that moment was this woman standing beside him.

 Chapter 285: Dinner by Eigh

    <h4>285 Dinner by Eigh</h4>


    ''''Dinner by Eight, Ecstasy Restaurant''''


    Xin Yong said and walked away. It took Jin Yue a few seconds to realize that she just fixed a dinner date with him.


    She was going to have dinner with him!


    He couldn''t exin the profound joy that filled his heart at that moment. Does it mean that she read the letter and forgave him afterwards?


    Was she going to be with him now?


    Jin Yue asked himself a million questions; and no matter how much he thought about it, he felt that she had forgiven him. She no longer got angry when she saw him and she was okay with having dinner with him, which could only mean that she had forgiven him.


    Jin Yue felt like walking up-to her and hugging her tightly but he stopped himself; he would wait till she told him by herself that she had forgiven him. After the party, Jin Yue offered to take her home and she didn''t object. Throughout the journey, a happy smile stered unfalteringly on his face and although he tried his best to cover it up, it was still evident.


    Xin Yong noticed but pretended not to; she remained transfixed on the trees and houses till they arrived at her home. She thanked him and turned to alight from the car but before she could open the car door, Jin Yue had walked around and opened the car door for her.


    Xin Yong was stunned by the gesture and waited a few seconds before alighting from the car. As she stood up, the distance between them closed up a bit. Xin Yong did not realize how close they were until she raised her eyes to look at him.


    Their eyes met and at that moment, she found herself staring into the most perfect ocean blue eyes she had ever seen. She couldn''t remember thest time they were this close, thest time she had admired his handsome face this close.


    God! How would a man be this handsome!


    She really wanted to look away but she could not bring herself to move, her legs stood rooted on the spot.


    Her heart was beating rapidly against her chest and to make the matter worse, Jin Yue''s eyes weren''t faltering, he was staring at her with the same intensity.


    After a long while of staring, Xin Yong summoned a great deal of strength and pulled her eyes off him, after some seconds she cleared her throat.


    ''''Thank you for the rideˇ­ and don''t forget, dinner tomorrow by eight. ''''


    She forced a smile before walking towards the house.


    ''''Yeahˇ­ thank you. ''''


    Jin Yue replied as he watched her retreating form.


    He felt it, and he knew she felt it too. The connection between them, it was so strong; and no matter how much she pretended not to know, not to feel it, it wouldn''t just go away.\.


    As soon as Xin Yong was safely inside her house, she slumped beside the door and clutched her heart.


    Maybe after tomorrow, it would be more bearable. She had said she would not love him anymore but just one stare was almost reducing her to a pulp.


    Xin Yong used her both hands to cup her face as she thought of her decision, again and again.


    There was no way she was going to run back into his arms; even though she loved him she had said that she wasn''t going to be easy anymore. If she got hurt again, she would have herself to me.


    After thinking for a while, she rose from the ground and dragged herself to her room.


    ˇ­


    The next day, things started out well for Jin Yue. When he arrived at the office, his secretary presented the audit files; and as he had earlier said, it was an unrecorded cash outflow. After a meeting which he was barely attentive in, Jin Yue left the office by half past four in the evening.


    Throughout the day he had been thinking of her and their dinner that night.? He wished that time could move faster so it would be eight pm already.


    After taking a shower and putting on a nicely tailored suit, he checked himself out in the mirror before leaving the house. When he arrived at the restaurant, it was still a few minutes to seven, so he remained in his car till it was almost eight before walking into the restaurant.


    He sat on a table by the window, where it was easy for her to see him when she walked in. At around ten minutes past eight, Xin Yong walked into the restaurant. She was putting on milk colored short dress and heels.


    When Jin Yue saw her, he stood up involuntarily from his seat with a smile stered on his face. She walked towards him, and as she approached she noticed the suit he was putting on.


    She remembered telling him that she loved how he looked in that suit; she didn''t know why but she felt that he had worn it because of her.


    ''''Sorry foringte ''''


    She said, sitting down beside him. Jin Yue sat down afterwards.


    ''''Oh no, you don''t have to apologize, you aren''tte. ''''


    Late? He should be the one apologizing for being there too early.


    ''''Thank you '''' Xin Yong said, pushing some strands of hair behind her ear as she adjusted on the seat. Jin Yue waived the waiter over and took the menu from him, giving it to Xin Yong.


    She ticked a few things before handing the menu back to him.


    ''''I will have the same. ''''


    Jin Yue gave the menu back without even looking at what she had selected.


    When the waiter left, the table became silent. Xin Yong, who noticed Jin Yue''s unfaltering gaze on her, took out her phone and busied herself with it.


    Throughout that day, she was really having a hard timeing to a decision on whether to go along with her original n or not. After hours of contemting and reaching a decision, right at that moment, sitting in front of him and with him staring at her like that, her mind was thrown into a state of chaos.


    She really wanted to forgive him and let it all go, but the hurt was too much, it wasn''t that easy to let go.


    Maybe it was for the best, maybe they weren''t meant to be in the first ce.


    If they were meant to be together, she really wouldn''t need to put in much effort, they would eventuallye back. But if she went back to him and something worse happened, she would not be able to forgive herself.

 Chapter 286: How much he missed her

    <h4>286 How much he missed her</h4>


    The waiter returned with their orders and served it on the table. Abalone rice and steak, Jin Yue wasn''t really a fan of it, but at that moment, it was his favorite meal.


    They ate quietly, not talking to each other, as though they were strangers eating on the same table.


    After the table was cleared, Xin Yong broke the unending silence which had reigned between them since the beginning of the meal.


    ''''I think this is for youˇ­''''


    She opened her bag and took out a brown envelope and passed it across the table. Jin Yue did not need to open the envelope to know what was inside of it; he recognized it as soon as he saw it.


    ''''I read the letter ˇ­and saw the pictures; ''''


    Xin Yong continued after some seconds of silence. ''''I''m sorry for not replying earlier. ''''


    Jin Yue''s heart hit rapidly, he lookedported on the outside but only he knew how much he was struggling with himself on the inside.


    ''''I''m really d that you found a way to tell me all these, even when I was so adamant on not wanting to speak to you ever again. I mean, after reading that letter, it eased a bit of my pain. At least I knew I wasn''t dreaming all the while. ''''


    She paused again; at this moment, Jin Yue began having a bad feeling.


    She was not sounding like she wanted toe back to him; rather likeˇ­ likeˇ­she was saying a final goodbye.


    As that thought came into his mind, he involuntarily sat up on his seat;


    ''''Sweetˇ­''''


    ''''Jin Yue, please, don''t interrupt me, i don''t want to miss anything I want to say to you now. ''''


    Jin Yue took in a deep breath as a sharp pain coursed through his heart.


    ''''I want you to know that you caused me so much pain, although you didn''t mean to, but that cannot be changed.


    I also want you to know that I forgive you, for everything, for not trusting me enough and for everything I went through because of that silly mistake.


    I don''t me you entirely, because I lied to you, although it wasn''t my intention, and I had nned to tell you the truthter on, even though I didn''t have a chance to.


    I also want you to know that it''s in the past now, the pain, the hurt, everything is in the past now. I have moved on, from themˇ­ from you. ''''


    ''''No, please, don''tˇ­ don''t say itˇ­''''


    Jin Yue clutched his heart with his hand as the other hand palmed a handful of his hair. He felt a sizzling headache as his throat knotted.


    ''''I''ve forgiven you Jin Yue, but I cannot be with you anymoreˇ­''''


    As the words left her lips, a drop of tear fell from his eyes. Jin Yue shut his eyes tightly praying earnestly that what he just heard wasn''t true.


    ''''You''re a good person, Jin Yue, but it''s sad that you aren''t the one for me. I really loved you, Jin Yue, with all my heart. But even you know it would be foolish of me if I go back to you, after everything that has happened.


    ''''I don''t want another person! Please, I don''t want any other person, I''m sorry, I''m really sorryˇ­ I''ll make it up to youˇ­''''


    Xin Yong had been holding in her tears, and at that moment, staring at his tear stained face; it was hard for her to continue holding it in. She immediately stood up from her seat.


    ''''I''m sorry Jin Yueˇ­ Goodbye. ''''


    With that, she turned around and ran out of the restaurant.


    ''''No, no, please, I''m sorry, please don''t goˇ­''''


    Jin Yue stood up to chase after her, but was stopped by a waiter, who asked for the pay. He pulled out a wad of cash and threw it at him before racing after Xin Yong, just as he arrived outside, he saw her enter a taxi and speed away.


    Jin Yue raced after the taxi in a bid to make her stop but the taxi sped away without faltering. He stood at a spot watching the car disappear into a distance, tears falling freely from his eyes.


    He hadn''t realized how much he wanted her back until he realized that he had lost her finally.


    ...


    Xin Yongy on her bed soaking her pillow with tears.


    As soon as she got home, she regretted ending it with him.


    Remembering the look on his face when he pleaded with her not to leave, when he told her he wanted just herˇ­


    It was too much to bear; she couldn''t help crying over and over again.


    She wished she hadn''t known the truth; it would have been easier to forget him knowing he was a wicked and heartless bastard who had hurt her than knowing that he had just been jealous and had pleaded to be forgiven.


    Xin Yong didn''t know when she slept. When she woke up, she found herself hugging her pillow tightly. The events of the previous night came back to her slowly, making her sad all over again.


    She busied herself for the rest of the day, not resting one bit. For the next two days, Xin Yong locked herself up in the studio, writing new songs and revisiting old ones, she didn''t want to rest, knowing that any idle time would bring back those thoughts.


    But even though she tried her best, she found herself spacing out sometimes, thinking about him. She hated herself for that, in fact for everything. Sometimes, she wished she hadn''t even met him in the first ce, the pain was quite unbearable.


    ˇ­


    ''''Liling! Are you busy today? ''''


    Xin Yong called by eight am in the morning. Liling was surprised. She wasn''t actually busy, but she had nned to stay in with Liu Wei since it was Sunday.


    ''''No, is there any problem? ''''


    ''''let''s go out, ermˇ­ let''s go shopping,e pick me up, I''m waiting for you! ''''


    She said and cut the call. Liling knew her friend and this was not sounding like her at all.


    Something must have gone wrongˇ­


    ''''Baby, have you heard from Jin Yue? ''''

 Chapter 287: Well think of a way

    <h4>287 We''ll think of a way</h4>


    ''''No, not recently; is there any problem? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, walking towards the table to blow dry his hair.


    ''''No, not really, but Xin Yong called now, she asked to go shopping, it''s quite unlike her. I think she has finally ended things with him.''''


    ''''Ow, I thought they were getting back together? '''' Liu Wei asked, looking concerned; he had noticed their closeness in the hospital and at the party; it really looked as though she had forgiven him.


    ''''Yeah me to, she still loves him but she cannot bring herself to go back to him after all she had gone through. ''''


    ''''Yeah, I understand.''''


    '''' But will it just end like that? I mean, is it over now? ''''


    Liling asked but Liu Wei could not reply. It wasn''t over till Jin Yue and Xin Yong said it was. They alone could determine whether they wanted each other back or not.


    ''''Can we call him, to know how he''s doing? ''''


    ''''Yeah, my phone is on the drawer. ''''


    Liu Wei pointed and Liling took the phone and dialed Jin Yue''s number.


    ''''Hey, bro, what''s up? ''''


    ''''Jin Yue, it is Liling. ''''


    There was a two seconds pause before Jin Yue continued;


    ''''Ah, Liling, how are you? ''''


    ''''I''m fine, is everything alright?... with Xin Yong? She called now and she wasn''t sounding okay, did anything happen? ''''


    There was silence on the other end of the line; Jin Yue heaved a sigh;


    ''''Yeah, she ended things with me; ''''


    His voice was deep and Liling could sense how much he was stopping himself from sounding hurt.


    ''''I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. When did this happen? ''''


    Liling felt really sad; although he made a mistake, she knew just how much he went through to get through to her. It was sad knowing that it was going to end that way.


    ''''Two days ago ''''


    ''''I''m really sorry. She still loves you, you know that right? She loves you so much that she is afraid of running back to you and getting hurt again.


    When she called she wasn''t sounding fine, I suspected that something must have gone wrong, that''s why I called. She asked to meet today; I''ll talk to her, okay? ''''


    ''''Yeah, thank you. Where is he? ''''


    Liling chuckled, knowing who he was referring to;


    ''''He just finished taking a shower; he says he''ll call youter. ''''


    Liling said, reading Liu Wei''s hand signs.


    ''''Okay, thanks for calling ''''


    ''''Yeah, bye ''''


    ''''They love each other but they cannot be together?! Is that not tragic?''''


    Liling threw her hands into the air sadly;


    ''''And the sad thing is that she would readily want to be with him if he''s dead or gets together with some other woman. ''''


    ˇ­


    Liling drove to Xin Yong house after having lunch with Liu Wei. When she arrived, Xin Yong was still wrapped up in her duvet. She hadn''t even taken her bath.


    ''''Xin Yong! What''s going on here? Why is everything upside down? ''''


    Liling eximed as she tried shifting the littered clothes and sitting beside Xin Yong on the bed.


    ''''Oh, you''re here already? ''''


    ''''Xin Yong, it''s past three already and you are still wrapped in a duvet? ''''


    Xin Yong pushed the duvet off her body and sat upright.


    ''''I didn''t know when I slept off; let me go bath, just wait a second. ''''


    Xin Yong said, standing up from the bed;


    By the time Xin Yong stepped out of the bathroom, Liling had finished arranging the room.


    ''''O my bestie. How much I love you. ''''


    She said, smiling sheepishly.


    ''''Stop ttering! ''''


    Theyughed. After some seconds of silence, Liling asked what had been in her mind ever since;


    ''''Did you break up with Jin Yue/? ''''


    Xin Yong froze for a few seconds.


    ''''Broke up? Were we together? I just rified things between us, that''s all! ''''


    She forced through her teeth, keeping her gaze on the cream as she poured it onto her hand.


    ''''Are you okay? ''''


    Liling asked, staring intently at her face. She could see that she was trying hard not to look affected by what had just happened.


    ''''Yeah, I''m okay. Why are you asking, don''t I look okay?''''


    Xin Yong forced a chuckle.


    Liling stayed quiet for some time;


    ''''Alright, hurry up let''s go. It''s already quitete. ''''


    She didn''t want to press on. Doing that would make matters worse.


    ˇ­


    After shopping to their fill, Xin Yong opted that they go to a bar.


    Liling wasn''t in a mood for alcohol, but she understood how Xin Yong must be feeling at the moment, so she followed her.


    After drinking for a while; Xin Yong became a bit drunk.


    After a few more minutes, she started crying.


    It started as little sobs and Liling thought she was joking until it turned into a full blown wail;


    ''''Xin Yong, are you okay? What is wrong? Why are you crying? ''''


    ''''I miss him. I miss him so much but I can''t be with him. I can''t ˇ­''''


    She sobbed sadly, clutching her chest; ''''It hurt ˇ­ it hurt so much that I want to hug him but I can''t. I want him back but I can''t bear being hurt again! ''''


    Liling felt her heart squeeze as she watched her friend sadly.


    ''''It is okay. We''ll think of a way. ''''


    ''''Which way, there is no way. I''ve ended it. It''s over now. ''''


    She cried sadly, raising her ss to down another drink but Liling took it away from her.


    ''''Stop now, okay, stop drinking. ''''


    Xin Yong couldn''t even fight back; she just fell back on the table and dozed off.


    ''''Xin Yong? Are you sleeping? Wake up! ˇ­''''


    At that moment, she regretted ever agreeing toe to the bar. How was she going to carry her back home? !!


    After shaking her up for a while to no avail, Liling took out her phone to dial a number. She tapped on Liu Wei''s contact and stared for a moment, after a few seconds, she changed her mind and called Jin Yue.


    After a few rings, he picked up.

 Chapter 288: Its not you

    <h4>288 It''s not you</h4>


    Jin Yue had juste back from the office where he had been working himself off in order to stop thinking about her, he had finished taking a shower and was about to go to bed when Liling''s call came in.


    ''''Which bar? ''''


    ''''Zi Ying Bar ''''


    ''''Okay, I''ll be there in a minute. ''''


    Jin Yue disconnected the call and immediately changed into a casual wear, picking up his phone, he left the house.


    He never thought that he would be able toe close to her again, after that night he thought that it was indeed over for the both of them, who would have thought that luck would shine on him again.


    When Jin Yue arrived, he called Liling and she showed him to where Xin Yong was lying sprawled out on the table.


    As he approached the table, his heart beat rapidly against his chest. There were about three empty bottles of wine on the table and a cup of ss still filled.


    ''''Did she drink all of that? ''''


    He turned to ask Liling, his brows creased worriedly.


    ''''Yeah, she was really sad; she wanted something to take her mind offˇ­ off you. ''''


    Jin Yue shook slightly as the thought that she was in that situation because of him drifted into his mind. He immediately turned to stare at the figure on the chair.


    If she came here to drink because of him, she still loved him, right?


    Why then did she end things with him?


    ''''She said she couldn''t go back to you, because she was afraid of getting hurt, again.''''


    Liling answered immediately as though she had read his mind.


    Jin Yue''s head fell slowly as his heart clenched bitterly.


    How much damage has he done to her?


    After being quiet for a while, he summoned courage and walked towards the table;


    Bending down a little and cing one hand under her legs and the other on her around her waists, he lifted her up bridal style;


    He walked in front while Liling picked their bags and phones, and settled the bill, before following behind.


    As Jin Yue stepped outside, the cold breeze hit their skin and Xin Yong shivered.


    ''''Mmˇ­coldˇ­''''


    She murmured, wrapping her hands around his neck and snuggling deeper into his chest. Jin Yue froze instantly, his feet stopped moving.


    He cautiously moved his gaze to stare at her face; her eyes were still closed and she looked very calm.


    How long had he prayed to be able to hold her like this? How much he wished to touch her again; even though it was for a split second, he didn''t mind, he was okay.\


    He had never imagined that she would hug him again, so at that moment, even though it was involuntarily, he was d_ extremely d.


    After a few seconds of staring at her face, he continued walking towards his car; when he approached; he opened the passenger''s car door and gently ced her inside.


    Liling said as Jin Yue closed the door.


    He nodded briefly. Now he thought about it; he had even forgotten about her parents; they would never want to see him anywhere near their daughter again.


    He turned to look at Xin Yong who was sitting inside his car, a breeze of sadness washed through him.


    If he could stop the hands of time at that moment, he would, to be able to stare at her forever, without thinking of the hurdles between them, but sadly it wasn''t possible.


    In the next few minutes, she would be home and he would be nowhere near her, this could be thest time he would see her like this, thest time she would sit in his car and probably


    thest time he would touch her again.


    Before she ended things between them, he had thought that she would forgive him ande back to him, so he hadn''t been attentive to theirsts, but now he was given another chance, he was going to cherish every bit of it.


    Dragging his feet to the other side, he sat down and started the ignition, after waiting for Liling to enter her car; he drove out of the parking lot.


    ''''Jin Yueˇ­''''


    Jin Yue nearly swerved into anotherne when Xin Yong whispered his name, his heart almost jumped out of its cage from how fast it was banging.


    He instantly turned to look at her; her eyes were still closed but her brows were creased and she looked really sad.


    They were at a red light, so Jin Yue stopped the car and continued staring at her carefully. She looked as though she was struggling within her; she seemed tensed and although he didn''t have any right to, he couldn''t stop his hand from reaching over and pushing some strands of hair behind her ear.


    As his hands touched her skin, she shivered a little. After tucking in her hair, Jin Yue traced her face slowly as he engraved every inch of her feature in his mind.


    Jin Yue lost himself staring at her that he did not notice when the green lights came back on and the cars behind started honking.


    Coming back to his senses, he withdrew his hand to continue driving.


    The loud honks aroused Xin Yong and her eyes fluttered open, she stared straight on the road for some time as though trying to remember how she got there, after some seconds, she turned to look at the driver.


    ''''Jin Yue? ˇ­''''


    She said in a whisper and Jin Yue froze for a few seconds. Summoning a great deal of courage, he turned to look at her.


    ''''Is that you? ''''


    She said again, this time her eyes were misty,


    Jin Yue was quiet; he couldn''t bring himself to respond.


    ''''No, it''s not you, Jin Yue cannot be here, I ended things with him already. ''''

 Chapter 289: An Extra

    <h4>289 An Extra</h4>


    She was still drunkˇ­


    Jin Yue heaved a sigh of relief as he realized that she was still drunk and could not recognize him; at least he could use the opportunity to ask her the questions which had been on his mind.


    ''''Are you crying? '''' Jin Yue asked worriedly, when he noticed her wiping her eyes,


    Xin Yong shook her head vehemently; ''''No, why would I cry, I''m just teary, that''s all, maybe because of the alcohol ''''


    She tried to cover up but it seems even her tear nds were against her, at that moment, she began crying the more.


    Jin Yue felt a sharp pain in his heart that he could barely breathe. He wanted to stop the car that instant andfort her but he couldn''t; in doing so, he might give himself away.


    ''''I''m sorry ''''


    He said after sometime; Xin Yong chuckled dryly;


    ''''You don''t need to be, you didn''t do anything wrongˇ­''''


    Jin Yue bit his lower lip sadly; she didn''t deserve anything she got, why would he be the one to cause her so much pain? Just why!


    ''''Do you still love him that much? ''''


    He asked after a while; she retracted her gaze from the window and turned to look at him;


    ''''You see that''s the craziest part! He hurt me so much, he made me lose my baby, almost made me run mad, but after all this, I still love himˇ­ no, I never stopped loving him. ''''


    Jin Yue froze for a few seconds; he hadn''t understood how deeply in love she was with him until this moment;


    ''''Why can''t you forgive him, he''s truly sorry. ''''


    Xin Yong sighed sadly;


    ''''I know, and it hurts the more. If he wasn''t sorry, it would have been easier to forget him but knowing that he wants me back but I can''t just go back to him, is really heart rending. I can''t go back, no matter how much I want to be with him, I just can''t.


    What if something worse happens and we break up again? Will I be able to forgive myself?''''


    She stopped talking, after a few seconds she continued.


    ''''And I can''t be the only one pushing, I know he wants me back, but he can''t just have me back by just pleading? I''ve gone through a lot and if he really wants me back, he needs to prove itˇ­''''


    Jin Yue''s eyes brightened;


    ''''Hold on, you mean, if he proves that he really wants you back, you would go back to him? ''''


    Jin Yue''s heart was thumping loudly against his chest at that moment. He had thought he had lost her forever, but now there was a slither of hope.


    Xin Yong sniffed and wiped her nose with the back of her hands;


    ''''Maybeˇ­ but that''s not possible anymore. Since he hadn''t done anything to prove that, it means he doesn''t love me as much, maybe it is better this way, we''ll all go our separate ways, right? ''''


    Jin Yue tried to exin himself; he couldn''t bear to know that she thought he didn''t love her much.


    Although he had been driving like a snail, sadly, her house appeared in front of him.


    ''''Mmmˇ­ how would you know that? Oh, that''s my house! Thank you for bringing me back safely, although I don''t know you. You''re a niiee guyˇ­''''


    She said whilst opening the car; Jin Yue hurried over to the other side and helped her out.


    ''''Oh wow, the world is spinning; I didn''t know the world could spin! Look at that! ''''


    Jin Yue couldn''t help smiling, this was the first time he was seeing her drunk. She must have drunk too much.


    Liling alighted from the car and walked towards them;


    ''''I''ll help her inˇ­''''


    Jin Yue nodded and reluctantly let her go.


    ''''Oh you look familiar, are you my best friend? ''''


    Xin Yong asked as Liling came to support her;


    ''''Yes, Xin Yong, I''m your best friend and you''re so drunk! Hope you wouldn''t wake up with a headache!''''


    ''''Mmmˇ­ bye stranger, it was nice talking to you. ''''


    Xin Yong said as Liling led her into the house. When Liling heard that, she paused and turned to look at Jin Yue.


    He shook his head and she smiled;


    It was good, if she couldn''t recognize him that meant that she wouldn''t get skinned the next day.


    ˇ­


    When Liling returned after getting Xin Yong safely to her room; Jin Yue was leaning in front of his car. She came to stand beside him.


    ''''It seems she couldn''t recognize youˇ­''''


    ''''Yeahˇ­''''


    Jin Yue replied, after some seconds of thinking, he asked;


    ''''Liling, what do you think I can do to get her back? ''''


    She turned to look at him;


    ''''Well, if I would say, she wouldn''t juste back to you; you need to do an extraˇ­''''


    Liling stopped to think for a moment;


    ''''ˇ­ Jin Yue, for Xin Yong toe back to you, ''''


    She turned to look at him as she thought of something, shock written all over her face;


    ''''You need to die. ''''


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue made sure that Liling arrived at the hotel safely before he left for his home but not before phoning Liu Wei to apologize for keeping Liling out for so long. When Liling arrived in the penthouse; Liu Wei was sitting in the parlor, looking worried.


    Although Liling had calledter on to tell him that she would not being back soon, he still couldn''t help being worried.


    When the doors opened and she stepped in, he sat upright on the couch.


    ''''Baby, I''m really sorry, Xin Yong was drunk and I had to get her back home, Jin Yue came too.''''


    Liling said as she trudged over to where he was sitting on the couch.


    ''''I''ve been waiting for youˇ­''''


    ''''I know I''m sorry! ''''

 Chapter 290: Something Bad

    <h4>290 Something Bad</h4>


    ''''Have you eaten? ''''


    He asked, pulling her in for a kiss. Liling''s heart warmed, she knew he couldn''t stayangry at her.


    ''''No, order something nice, let me go shower. ''''


    After eating dinner, Liling brushed her teeth and came to sit beside Liu Wei on the couch.


    She ced her legs gently on hisps and as though Liu Wei read her mind, he massaged them gently.


    ''''Oh, sweet boyfriend, thank you ''''


    She smiled as she felt her whole body rx.


    Liu Wei had not had sex in while, so the mere touching of her bare legs was turning him on, but because of her surgery, he could only contain himself.


    ''''Uhˇ­ mmmˇ­''''


    Liling moaned, and Liu Wei immediately shot her a re as his ears turned a shade of pink.


    ''''Stop moaningˇ­''''


    She giggled as she caressed his thighs with her legs.


    ''''Liling, stop thatˇ­''''


    His voice was deepening and he was finding it very hard controlling himself.


    ''''What? It''s not as though something bad would happen? Just once eh? It''s been one whole week already!''''


    ''''No, we can''t, I''ll hurt you. ''''


    Liu Wei said, holding her legs put to stop her movement. Liling sighed and crossed her arms;


    ''''Fine! Just go on with the massageˇ­''''


    Her expression was sad but Liu Wei wouldn''t fall for it. He wouldn''t hurt her again, not with his mind and brain intact.


    "It''ll be over before you know itˇ­''''


    ''''Oh Yes, but before then, stop seducing me with your sexy eyes and hot body every morning, do you hear me? Take your clothes into the bathroom and dress up there, I don''t care, I don''t want to see any skin! And stop hugging me at night, do you know how much trouble I go through before I sleep with your luscious body wrapped around me? ''''


    ''''Oh my, ˇ­''''


    Liu Wei couldn''t stopughing, ''''I thought I was the only one having a hard time. ''''


    Liling rolled her eyes, not able to take it anymore; she stood up from the couch and stomped upstairs.


    ''''Baby, sorry, I didn''t mean toˇ­''''


    Liu Wei stood up and followed her.


    Liling strode to the bed andy down shutting her eyes. Liu Wei watched her for a few seconds before lying down beside her and pulling her close to him.


    ''''I said No hugging! ''''


    ''''I can''tˇ­ if I don''t hug you, I''ll run mad. ''''


    He whispered flirtingly in her ear and immediately kissed it afterwards. Liling''s face reddened instantly/


    ''''Stop seducing me when you won''t touch meˇ­''''


    She said, still not opening her eyes.


    ''''I''m sorry, okay? ''''


    She did not reply.


    ''''Baby? Are you still angry? ''''


    Liu Wei said after sometime, Liling was quiet for a few seconds, she knew she could not be angry at him, that was clearly impossible.


    ''''You''re clingy, do you know? ''''


    She said, turning around to face him;


    Liu Wei chuckled;


    Liling smiled.


    ''''We''ve found a way. ''''


    Liu Wei''s brows creased.


    ''''What way? '''' He asked, obviously not understanding what she was talking about.


    ''''A way to get Jin Yue and Xin Yong back togetherˇ­''''


    ''''How? ''''


    ''''You see, to get them back together; we have to kill your friend. ''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong woke up the next day to a piercing headache and nausea; she quickly ran to the bathroom and eased her bowels. After taking a shower and brushing her teeth, she sat to eat. Mid way, she tried recollecting what happened the previous night.


    She could only remember drinking with Liling and then nothing else. After her meal, she dressed up for work. In the taxi, she sent a text over.


    ''Liling, how did I get home? I can''t remember anything! Please don''t tell me I went around kissing random men! Call me!''


    Liling didn''t call till around twelve thirty.


    ''''heyˇ­''''


    Liling''s voice came through the phone, she didn''t sound enthusiastic_ she sounded rather sad.


    Xin Yong creased her brows.


    ''''Liling, did you get my text? ''''


    There was a pause before Liling replied.


    ''''yeah, sorry I couldn''t call earlier.? ''''


    Xin Yong, who had wanted to pretend as though everything was fine, could not pretend anymore.


    ''''Liling, what''s wrong?''''


    ''''Nothing ''''


    She replied rather too quickly, at that point, Xin Yong knew that something was terribly wrong.


    ''''Liling, don''t lie to meˇ­ I know something is wrong, tell me? ''''


    Liling was quiet for a moment, as though contemting something;


    ''''Where are you? ''''


    She asked;


    ''''in the studio, just tell me what''s wrong over the phone! ''''


    Xin Yong was getting impatient, she wasn''t sure she could wait for Liling toe by.


    ''''I''ming ''''


    Liling said and cut the call before Xin Yong could say another word.


    In about ten minutes, Liling walked into the studio. She was wearing ck goggles and she tied up her hair with a ck head tie. When Xin Yong saw her appearance, she had a very bad feeling.


    Quickly, she stood up and walked towards her.


    ''''Liling, what''s wrong? What happened/ ''''


    Xin Yong''s heart was beating frantically against her chest, she thought of a million things that could go wrong but she didn''t want to ept any of them.


    As soon as Liling saw her, she rushed to her and pulled her into a hug, tears flowing freely from her eyes.


    ''''I''m sorry. ''''


    Xin Yong could not understand anything that was going on.


    ''''Why are you crying? What happened? Liling, I don''t like this, speak to me! ''''


    Xin Yong pulled her up to peer at her face; she removed the goggles she was putting on to get a better look. Liling face was red and eyes were swollen from how much she had cried.


    ''''Liling/ˇ­ please ˇ­ what happened? ''''


    Xin Yong could not help trembling. She didn''t know what happened, but she was already teary.


    Liling slowly but reluctantly opened her bag, took out a piece of paper and gave it to her.


    Xin Yong stared at the paper in her hands for a few seconds, her whole body trembling.


    ''''What... what is this? ''''

 Chapter 291: He just passed Away

    <h4>291 He just passed Away</h4>


    ''''Whatˇ­ what is this? ''''


    Xin Yong asked, slowly pulling open the piece of paper. Liling couldn''t respond; she was still trying to hold in her tears; she found a nearby seat and sat down as she wiped her face with a hankie.


    It was a letter and it was addressed to her, but with a name that was used by only one person in the whole world__ Jin Yue.


    ''''Sweet ''''ˇ­


    Immediately Xin Yong read the first word, she copsed to the floor;


    ''''Liling, whatˇ­ what happenedˇ­ what happened to Jin Yue? Tell me!! Tell me now!! ''''


    Xin Yong was as pale as pale can be, she was sweating all over as the possible thought of what could have happened, came hitting against her heart.


    ''''Xin Yongˇ­ he attempted suicide because of you... ''''


    Liling said in between tears.


    Xin Yong, for about for about five seconds, lost her sense of hearing. She could only hear echoes and nothing else.


    ''''You''re jokingˇ­ You''re joking right? ''''


    Her heart was beating rapidly as her chest heaved heavily. She was slowly losing breath but she struggled to keep herself sane.


    ''''That was his note to youˇ­ it was in his hands whenˇ­ when we found him. ''''


    "No, noˇ­Liling, no, it''s a lie. Jin Yueˇ­ Jin Yue cannot ˇ­ he cannotˇ­''''


    Xin Yong couldn''t breathe well anymore, she was sweating profusely and the world around her was spinning rapidly.


    ''''He was rushed to the hospital but he''s in a very critical stage right now, no one knows if he would survive it. ''''


    Xin Yong pulled herself from the ground immediately;


    ''''Please take me to him, oh godˇ­ I''m so sorry, what have I doneˇ­ Jin Yue! I''m so sorryˇ­ ''''


    Xin Yong was crying like a baby, she couldn''t even get hold of herself. She could not believe that he could go to the extent of killing himself because of her. That was crazy! Who does that!


    ''''Stop crying, you don''t'' want everyone asking you what''s wrong. ''''


    Liling said and Xin Yong immediately wiped her eyes. When she had put herself together a little, they left the studio for the hospital. In Liling''s car, Xin Yong couldn''t stop crying; she tried controlling herself and opening the letter again;


    Sweet;


    The moments I spent with you were the most blissful moments of my life. I was living a mirage before I met you and after you left I returned to that state, but this time it was worse.


    I hurt you against my wish but I cannot alter what has happened. I regret causing you pain but I can''t change that, what''s done is done.


    When you said you would have dinner with me, I was so happy; I thought it was our chance to be together again, but who would have thought you came to end it finally between us.


    If I knew it would end like that, I would have taken note of everyst moment between us; i would have cherished every gaze and every contact we made with each otherˇ­


    And to think my luck wasn''t enough, when I carried you, you hugged meˇ­ Sweet, you hugged me backˇ­


    At that point I didn''t want time to go on, I wished everything could just stop and let me relish those moments with you in my arms,


    Sweet, thank you for giving me something so special, something I wouldn''t find across seven seas and seven oceans to the east. Thank you for giving me your love, I''m sorry I couldn''t take care of it. I''m sorry I couldn''t be the man you want to spend the rest of your life with.


    After sending you home, I realized that life without Sweet in it is meaningless. You deserve better and I wouldn''t deny you that, but I can''t bear to see you with another person, so I''ll end it here.


    Maybe this was how it was meant to be; please don''t me you for anything, it was all my fault and I think it''s time to serve my punishment.


    Thank you for making myst day on earth memorable;


    I love you, Xin Xin.


    I love you Sweet. ''''


    At this point Xin Yong was wailing uncontrobly;


    ''''You stupid head, why would you kill yourself! Why!! Chauffeur, drive faster! What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to take over?! ''''


    The letter in her hands was already soaked with her tears, her hairs gumming to her skin.


    ''''Liling, how long before we get there? We''ve been on the road since!!''''


    Xin Yongined untiringly; seemingly impatient. At that moment, the only thought on her mind was to see Jin Yue, she hadn''t thought of what to do when she saw him, but she was sure she wanted to see him.


    ''''We''re here. ''''


    Liling said pointing at the hospital building. Xin Yong stepped out of the car before the driver could pack the car properly. Not waiting for Liling, she raced into the hospital.


    After some seconds, she raced out again;


    ''''Hurry!! Let''s go!! ''''


    She realized that she didn''t know the ward he was in, so running in without Liling was no use.


    Liling slowed her pace as they approached the ward. Not waiting for anyone''smand, Xin Yong pushed opened the door and stepped in. Liu Wei was standing by the window side, his hands around his torso, his head slightly bowed.


    Jin Yue was lying motionlessly on the bed, looking as pale as grey, his eyes tightly shut.


    Just as Xin Yong stepped in, two doctors, who were standing beside his bed lifted the quilt on his body and covered his face with it.


    Xin Yong froze in her steps;


    She could hear her heart beating louder than everything else in the room.


    ''''Why ˇ­ what are you doing? ''''


    She asked, her voice almost gone from how much she had cried;


    The doctors turned around to look at her;


    ''''Miss, who are you? ''''


    ''''I said what are you doing, why are you covering him?! ''''


    She raised her voice, her face as red as coal.


    The doctors were quiet for a few seconds before one of them spoke up;


    ''''Ma''amˇ­ this young man just passed awayˇ­''''

 Chapter 292: He was gone

    <h4>292 He was gone</h4>


    ''''Ma''am, this young man just passed awayˇ­''''


    Xin Yong stood still, staring at the two doctors, unspeaking, unmoving and unblinking. After about five seconds her eyes fluttered;


    ''''Whatˇ­ what did you just say? ''''


    Her voice came out disrupted, sad and with a distorted tremble in it. It was as though all her emotions were gushing out at once, she was finding it hard to breathe and in the next few seconds, although it was not hot in the room, Xin Yong was sweating profusely.


    ''''I''m sorry Ma; we''ll contact his family now. ''''


    The doctor said; and made to walk out of the room apanied by the other one. Liling came to stand beside Xin Yong, trying to pull her into a hug, but she wiggled herself out.


    ''''You''re joking right? You all are joking with me, right? ''''


    Liling''s eyes clouded; ''''I''m sorry! ''''


    Xin Yong stumbled backwards as her eyes fell on the still figure on the bed.


    ''''No, noˇ­ it''s not possible, I''m dreaming, I''ll soon wake up. No, no, Jin Yueˇ­''''


    Before Liling could stop her, she had dashed over to where Jin Yue was lying, motionless on the bed.


    ''''Xin Yong...! ''''


    Before Liling could do a thing, she had pulled the covers over his face; there hey, motionless, unmoving, he was pale as dark clouds, his lips, which were drawn in a straight thin line, looked almost ck and every inch of his face has lost its color.


    As his face came into view, all the anger, presumed hatred and pain she ever felt washed away that instant. All she felt at that moment was love, regret and sadness_ extreme sorrow.


    ''''Jin Yueˇ­''''


    She sat beside him on the bed and shook him lightly. He didn''t budge.


    ''''I''m so sorryˇ­ I''m so sorry. What have I done? Oh God, I''m sorryˇ­''''


    Her legs gave way and she slumped to the floor, clutching onto his cold hand.


    ''''I forgive you I forgive you nowˇ­e back, pleasee back. I love you, I love you, please, I can''t take it, pleaseˇ­ I''m so sorry, what have I done? Liling, tell him toe back? Why is he leaving me? Why? I want you now,e back, wake up! ˇ­''''


    Xin Yong cried profusely. At that moment, she was unable to remember any pain or anything she had gone through. All that came to her mind was the good times they had spent together.


    He had never hurt her intentionally and the only time he had made a mistake, although it had caused untold things, she had refused to forgive him and had caused him to take his life. Guilt clouded her whole soul and she shook violently.


    What had she done?


    He had pleaded with her painstakingly; the only thing he did wrong was get jealous and act out, he didn''t know about the child? Why couldn''t she forgive him?


    It was toote now, it was tooteˇ­


    ''''Pleasee backˇ­ I''m sorry, I''m truly sorryˇ­''''


    She had felt pain in the past but the pain that she felt at that moment was indescribable.


    Xin Yong raised her eyes to look at his face, as her gaze fell on his features, it dawned on her that he was goneˇ­


    Thest thing she remembered was Liling''s shocked expression and the rest was nk.


    Liling dashed to where Xin Yongy on the floor and shook her rigorously;


    ''''Xin Yong? Xin Yong!! Liu Wei, is she dead? What if she dies for real? ''''


    She quickly checked her heartbeat and when she confirmed she was still breathing she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''''She''s still alive, go call the doctor.? ''''


    Liu Wei stepped out to call a doctor and in the next second, Xin Yong was being carried to another ward.


    ''''I thought you said he would wake up in about ten minutes? Was your calction wrong? He should have woken up before she passed out, what if something happens to her? ''''


    Liling asked as they watched the doctors put a drip bag on the stand.


    ''''I don''t know, maybe his body reacted differently to it, but I''m sure she''ll be okay as long as he''s there when she wakes. ''''


    Liu Wei reassured and Liling sighed; using her handkerchief to wipe her face. She never knew she could fake so many tears; as she thought about it, a small chuckle escaped her lips;


    ''''Baby, I think I should go into acting, did you see my skills back then? ''''


    She said; her eyes brightened up in glee. Liu Wei smirked lightly.


    ''''Trust me; no one can do it better. ''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong stirred in her sleep as her eyes fluttered open slowly. She blinked severally as the lights in the rom blinded her vision. Someone was calling her name and she slowly turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    He was holding her hand tenderly. His eyes were the same, the way he stared at her with the same fierceness, it was all the same.


    Xin Yong struggled not to cry anymore. Hadn''t she suffered enough? Why was her fate this way?


    Why was she seeing visions of him? Was she dead too?


    ''''Sweet? It''s me, I''m hereˇ­''''


    Xin Yong blinked her eyes again, and the face became clearer.


    Oneˇ­


    Twoˇ­


    Threeˇ­


    She recognized Liling standing together with Liu Wei in the room; a small smile was stered on her face.


    Xin Yong was utterly confused.


    Was she dreaming or was this reality? She couldn''t tell.


    ''''Jin Yue? ''''


    She asked slowly, her voice so low that only Jin Yue, who was sitting beside her, could hear.


    ''''I''m here, it''s me. ''''

 Chapter 293: Im here

    <h4>293 I''m here</h4>


    Xin Yong stared at him for some time as though fixing the points.


    ''''You''re alive? ''''


    ''''Yes, I''m alive. ''''


    ''''You are not dead? ''''


    She asked again, a drop of tear falling from her eyes.


    ''''No, I''m not dead, I''m here. ''''


    She immediately tried sitting up on the bed and Jin Yue quickly stood up and helped her sit upright.


    He was so close that his scent wafted into her senses and if she had not believed it before, she believed it now; he was really there.


    Without thinking, her arms wrapped around him; for the very first time in months.


    ''''I''m so sorry, I''m sorry! Let''s be together now, okay? I''m sorry I couldn''t forgive you, I''m sorryˇ­''''


    She hugged him tightly as tears fell from their eyes. Liu Wei sensing that they needed alone time, wrapped his arms around Liling and they walked out of the ward quietly.


    Jin Yue was frozen. He was not expecting her reaction at all.


    Although Liu Wei and Liling had said it was a sess, he had thought that he would have to plead some more before she would finally be able to forgive him. But here she was, hugging him tight and pleading to be forgiven.


    Xin Yong''s heart beat rapidly against her chest when she saw that he was not responding; she slowly eased her grip and stared at his face, tears clouding her eyes.


    ''''Youˇ­ you don''t want me anymore? ''''


    That question threw Jin Yue out of his trance as his gaze locked in hers.


    There it was_ that fire, desire, heart longing, unquenchable me of love, they were all back in her eyes but with an increased intensity.


    He had missed her so much that he couldn''t even speak at that moment. His eyes stared down at her lips and without thinking; he crashed his lips into hers.


    He was so hungry for her. She was too. He couldn''t remember when theyst kissed with so much desire and want. Jin Yue kissed every inch of her lips and she kissed him back with the same fierceness.


    He didn''t need to pry open her lips as she opened them up voluntarily.


    Their lips and tongues intertwined passionately, each not wanting to let the other go.


    Jin Yue cupped the back of her neck deepening the kiss and Xin Yong pulled him closer so she could wrap her arms around his neck.


    She had missed him. She missed this. His touch, how he lit her body on fire, how he made her feel, how he took her up to the high heavens.


    She was a drug. One he was addicted to. He didn''t realize how much he had been deprived until he was able to touch her again. And at that moment, he didn''t feel like letting go.


    After about God knows how long, Jin Yue finally released her lips. He kissed every inch of her face, her cheeks nose, eyes, forehead, hair, earsˇ­


    ''''I missed you, God! I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. ''''


    Finally, his months-long heart disease finally left him.


    He finally had his drug.


    Xin Yong hugged him back and closed her eyes breathing in his scent.


    She missed him too.


    They hugged quietly, forgetting about everything around them. The only thing that mattered at that moment was the both of them.


    ''''How did you think of that? ''''


    Jin Yue furrowed his brows.? ''''Of what? ''''


    ''''Faking your death. ''''


    She said, smiling.


    ''''it''s Liling that brought the idea. ''''


    Xin Yong giggled. ''''That witch, she''s so dead! ''''


    Jin Yueughed. He had Liling to thank for this, without her help they could never be together again.


    ''''Thank you ''''


    ''''For what? '''' He asked.


    ''''For not giving up ''''


    Jin Yue smiled and raised her head to stare into her eyes.


    He rubbed her cheeks lightly with his thumb. They were still the same as thest time he felt them;


    ''''I couldn''t give up even if I wanted to. ''''


    He said, smiling.


    He was finally happy after so long. She was here with him now, staring at him with so much love. Before their split, he didn''t know what he had, until he lost it. Right at that moment, he was going to cherish her to thest drop of his blood.


    ''''I love you, Xin Yong. ''''


    He said, his eyes said same.


    Xin Yong smiled. No matter how much she tried to be happy without him, at that moment she realized that her happiness was only with him.


    ''''I never stopped loving you. ''''


    She whipered and pulled him down for another round of kiss.


    ˇ­


    ''''Miss Da Xia, staying here an extra four days wasn''t part of the n. ''''


    Yan Ran said as she rubbed on her back. Everywhere hurt from the bad situation in her prison ward. Da Xia gritted her teeth as they drove out of the police custody.


    ''''Are you loathing for the extra few days you spent in that den or are you going to feel happy for finally being freed? ''''


    She asked, holding in her disgust for the woman by her side. She had thought that she was wicked enough, but this woman right here was the devil herself.


    ''''What is there to be happy for? I''m still facing trial for the crime?''''


    Yan Ran said turning to look outside.


    ''''There is nothing the court can do in this case. There is no evidence and besides, you didn''t give the stuff to her to drink directly, she took it from the fridge so, this battle is already won. ''''


    Da Xia emphasized, driving into a hotel parking lot.


    ''''You''ll stay here for now, till everything dies down. ''''


    Da Xia said as she parked the car and turned off the engine.


    When they stepped out, Yan Ran looked around her surrounding;


    ''''Hmmˇ­ are you sure he would not find me hereˇ­''''


    ''''As long as you don''t go posting pictures online, you are safe. This is my family''s hotel. ''''


    Yan Ran smiled;


    ''''You did a good job today. ''''


    Da Xia felt like cutting off those lips she used to utter those words, to think that she had made her spend so much money in bailing her out. If she had known it would get to that extent, she wouldn''t have started it at first.

 Chapter 294: Lets get married

    <h4>294 Let''s get married</h4>


    ˇ­


    Jin Yue sat on a couch beside Xin Yong; he wouldn''t let her do a thing. The only thing he couldn''t do was to do her breathing.


    ''''Hope I''m getting discharged soon? I''m getting tired of this ce! ''''


    Sheined, peeking outside with a frown. It was alreadyte into the night.


    ''''The doctor would soone over to check on you. ''''


    He smiled, caressing her hand lovingly.


    ''''Let''s get married. ''''


    Jin Yue said all of a sudden. Xin Yong''s lips fell open in shock.


    ''''Uh? What did you say? ''''


    ''''I said, let''s get married. ''''


    He had always wanted to be married to her but she had been the one postponing it. Now, after what had happened, he wouldn''t let her out of his sight again.


    Xin Yong was silent for a few seconds.


    ''''Okayˇ­ when?''''


    ''''Now, sorry, I mean tomorrow. ''''


    Jin Yue said cupping her right hand in his and blowing soft kisses on them.


    ''''Jin Yue, tomorrow is quite tooˇ­''''


    ''''No Sweet, it''s not too early. I want you by my side forever and as long as we aren''t married, I''ll always be insecure, please, I don''t want to lose you again, pleaseˇ­''''


    Xin Yong stared at him for a few seconds before a smile broke out on her face.


    ''''Alright tomorrow then, but we can''t tell my parents yet. ''''


    She said, staring into his eyes, as though wanting him to understand what she meant.


    Jin Yue nodded, squeezing her hands.


    He knew her parents would not want anything to do with him again, but he was determined to prove to them that he really loves their daughter and would protect her forever.


    ''''I missed you so much. ''''


    Xin Yong said, smiling.


    He smiled too. ''''I missed you too. ''''


    It was too good to be true, they were finally together.


    ''''I''m sorry for making you cut your hair. ''''


    Although she was still beautiful, he had loved her long hair and he hated himself for being the reason why she shaved it off.


    Xin Yong pouted her lips;


    ''''If you say it like that, I''ll feel I''m not pretty anymore. ''''


    ''''No, no, no, you are so much pretty, I''m sorry. ''''


    ''''Oh stop apologizing okay. It''s all past now, and besides, my hair is growing quite so fast.''''


    She said touching on her hair.


    Jin Yue inched closer and caressed her face;


    He had so many questions to ask her about the past, but he didn''t want to bring that up at that moment, maybe it was best if they left the past where it belonged.


    ''''I''ll never let you go againˇ­''''


    He said, pulling her closer into a warm embrace.


    ˇ­


    ''''We should sleep in different rooms. ''''


    Liling murmured. They''ve been awake for over thirty minutes, each not able to catch sleep.


    Liu Wei''s arms were wrapped around her, and his breath slowly tickling her skin. How was she expected to sleep in that position?


    ''''Baby, we should really sleep in different rooms, I can''t sleep. ''''


    Liu Wei''s eyes fluttered open and he stared at her.


    ''''There is a room just before the study downstairs, I''ll go there till the one month is over then we can continue staying together.''''


    She pecked his lips and made to stand but Liu Wei held her around the waists.


    ''''I''ll go; I can''t let you stay downstairs. ''''


    He said and stood up from the bed; picking his phone, he trudged out of the room, when he approached the doors; he turned around to stare at her.


    ''''Willˇ­ will you be okay? ''''


    He asked, as though wanting her to say that she wasn''t okay by herself so he woulde back to the bed, but sadly Liling nodded immediately as she peeked at him with only her eyes popping out of the duvet.


    '''' Goodnight. ''''


    He was quiet for a few seconds before he finally nodded.


    ''''okay, I''ll be going. ''''


    He said and dragged his feet slowly out of the room and he closed the door. Liling noticed him stand beside the door for some time before he finally walked out.


    Although she really wanted him by her side, it was quite impossible, since she was unable to catch some sleep, with the constant reminder in her head that they weren''t going to do any other thing, other than cuddling, which was pathetically saddening.


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong got discharged from the hospital the next day but she had called home to tell them that she wasn''t returning that day, so they weren''t worried. He stopped a few meters away from her house in order for them not to be seen.


    ''''Why are you smiling? '''' She asked with a light chuckle, as she turned to bade him goodbye before alighting from the car.


    ''''Nothing, I''m just happy, so happy. ''''


    Jin Yue said, rubbing lightly on her cheeks.


    Xin Yong smiled and leaned closer, kissing him for a few seconds on the lips;


    ''''Me too, what time are we going to the Civil Affairs? ''''


    She asked, a little crease on her brows;


    ''''What time will be best for you? ''''


    ''''Hmmˇ­ 9am, is that okay with you? ''''


    Jin Yue nodded; he didn''t want her to leave but he knew she had to. Pulling her close again, he covered her lips once more. They kissed for a few minutes before Xin Yong ended the kiss.


    ''''Okay, I''ll be going now, good night, ''''


    \She said with a smile, before opening the door and stepping out.


    Jin Yue watched her every move till she was about a meter to her home before she turned around and waved at him. She couldn''t see him but she was sure he was watching her.


    Jin Yue smiled at her. He watched her till she was safely inside her home.


    Xin Yong''s phone buzzed as shey down on her bed to sleep after taking a shower.


    ''Sweet, are you asleep?''

 Chapter 295: Sweet Surprise

    <h4>295 Sweet Surprise</h4>


    ''''Heyˇ­''''


    ''''Hi, have you slept?''''


    ''''No, was just about to. ''''


    She said, turning around to peek at the ceiling.


    ''''Okay, can youe to your window for a second?''''


    Xin Yong''s brows creased;


    ''''Jin Yue, don''t tell meˇ­ you are kidding meˇ­''''


    She covered her lips when she noticed that he had not left. He was leaning on his car and when he noticed her silhouette by the window side, he waved at her.


    Xin Yong chuckled surprisingly;


    ''''What are you still doing there?''''


    ''''Nothing, just wanted to see you. ''''


    Jin Yue said, although they were a bit apart, their gazes were locked in each other''s.


    Xin Yong felt her heart soften. At that instant she remembered the times he woulde to see her at night when they just got to know each other, a soft smile brightened her features.


    ''''Go home, we''ll see tomorrow, okay? ''''


    ''''Just a while more ''''


    He said, still staring at her.


    ''''Sweet dreams. ''''


    He said after a while;


    ''''Drive safely. ''''


    She replied and Jin Yue waited for her to disconnect the call before walking to the driver''s side, he nced at her for thest time before entering the car and driving off.


    Just before Xin Yong slept, she called Liling;


    ''''You''re so dead!! ''''


    Was the first thing Liling heard when she picked the call. A hriousughter escaped her lips.


    ''''What did I do? ''''


    ''''How could you do that to me? What if I died from shock?! ''''


    ''''Well you didn''t and you are now back together with him, aren''t you d? ''''


    Xin Yong rolled her eyes;


    ''''You''re really unbelievable. God, to think that you cried so much only for it to be fake! ''''


    Lilingughed; ''''Well, that was the only way, if I wasn''t crying, you wouldn''t believe me, so I had to cry all my tears out. ''''


    ''''It was wless, I couldn''t not believe! '''' Xin Yong smiled. ''''Thank you.? ''''


    She said after sometime;


    ''''What for? ''''\


    ''''For everything, what would I have done without you? ''''


    Liling''s heart fluttered;


    ''''Awnn... What are best friends for? ''''\


    ''''He asked me to marry him.''''


    Liling''s eyes widened;


    ''''You''re kidding me! '''' She eximed with a joyous smile. Actually she wasn''t expecting anything less form Jin Yue,


    ''''Tomorrow, we are getting our license. ''''


    ''''Wow, I''m so happy for you, finally! What of the wedding? I can''t wait!! ''''


    Xin Yong sighed;


    ''''I hate to break it to you, but it won''t be happening very soon. My parents doesn''t know if this yet, and I''m sure they would be so mad, so it would take a while to persuade them into agreeing; coupled with what I''ve been through, they wouldn''t even hear of it.''''


    Liling''s smile waned;


    ''''yeah, and thank Liu Wei for me, is he there? ''''


    "No, he''s sleeping in a room downstairs. ''''


    ''''Uh? I don''t get? ''''


    ''''Well, we are finding it hard sleeping together, so he''ll be staying downstairs for now. ''''


    ''"You don''t say! ''''


    Xin Yong burst out into a fit ofughter.


    ''''Stopughing! ''''


    Xin Yong chuckled;


    ''''Okay, okay, it''ll be over very soon, take heart. I have to go now, goodnight okay''''


    ''''Yeah, goodnight. ''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong stared at her marriage certificate with her name written beside Jin Yue''s, a smile spread across her lips. She couldn''t exin how happy she felt at that moment,


    They were finally married, she was his legal wife! His wife!


    Her heart was fluttering so much that she couldn''t stop herself from staring at her husband who was driving with a grin stered on his face;


    He was so handsome, chiseled face, beards in a sexy contoured line, killer lips that was extremely irresistible, not to talk of his drop down dead gorgeous body!


    And not only was he so handsome, he was rich too, and if that was not enough, he was madly in love with her.


    She felt butterflies all around her tummy. Suddenly, Jin Yue stopped the car near an alley. Her brows creased slightly.


    ''''What''s wrong? Why are you stopping? ''''


    Jin Yue did not reply, he gently put his hand into his pocket and took out a small box.


    Xin Yong''s eyes widened as her eyes fell on the small box in his hands.


    Jin Yue opened it slowly and a beautiful, shiny ring came into view;


    ''''I got it a long time ago ˇ­ do you like it? ''''


    He asked after a few seconds of silence. A smile broke out on Xin Yong''s face;


    ''''Wow, it''s so beautiful, I love it. ''''


    It was a diamond ring, which was decorated with small shiny stones which made it glow even in the little box. She took it out and slid it into her ring finger.


    ''''Wow, it fit.''''


    She said smiling at him. Jin Yue took her hand in his and stared at it for a while before raising it up and kissing on the finger which bore the ring.


    ''''Thank you ''''


    He said, staring into her eyes;


    ''''For? ''''


    ''''Foring back to me; you can''t imagine how terrible my life had been without you. ''''


    Xin Yong smiled as she heard his confession;


    ''''Thank you too, for loving me; for not giving up on our love. ''''


    Jin Yue caressed her cheeks lightly, before inching closer, and covering her lips with a tender kiss.


    It wasn''t rushed, just expressing his innermost desires in a kiss. They broke away from the kiss after a while and Jin Yue started the engine again;


    ''''Where are we going? ''''


    She asked when Jin Yue started the engine again;


    ''''It''s a surprise. ''''


    She turned to gaze at him. What type of surprise; a new car? Or was he taking her to meet his family?


    Since he said it was a surprise, she waited patiently for them to arrive.

 Chapter 296: New Home

    <h4>296 New Home</h4>


    MATURE CONTENT__ RATED 18!!! XXX


    ''''Wow! ''''


    She eximed as Jin Yue drove into thepound,


    ''''Where is this ce? Who lives here? ''''


    She asked, alighting from the car as Jin Yue held the car door open for her.


    ''''Our new homeˇ­. ''''


    He said with a warm smile on his face. Xin Yong''s eyes immediately darted towards him;


    ''''You are joking; aren''t you? ''''


    She asked with disbelief written all over her face.


    Jin Yueughed lightly; from her expression, he was sure she was already in love with the house;


    ''''Do you like it? ''''


    ''''Oh my godˇ­ are you seriously asking me that?! I love this! Jeez! When? How? ''''


    She never imagined that the surprise would be a new home.


    ''''I know this may not be an ideal marriage day, but I really wanted to see you smile today. ''''


    Jin Yue said as he watched her excited expression; Xin Yong could not hold in her joy anymore, she immediately flung her arms around him and hugged him so tight, wrapping her legs around his waists/


    ''''I love you!! You''re the best husband in the world!! '''' She screamed happily amidst chuckles.


    Jin Yue held her around the waists so she wouldn''t slip.


    ''''Let''s go inside and take a look around. ''''


    He said, walking into the house, with her still on him. He opened the door, and stepped in. As soon as they entered the house, Xin Yong came off him and admired the whole ce.


    Everywhere reeked of money, but at the same time, was very homely. There was a beautiful pond at the backyard which could be seen clearly from each room. She opened every door, admiring each room. There was his home office, home gym, bedrooms, kitchen, parlor and some other rooms which were still tastefully designed.


    ''''Wow, there are so many bedrooms! ''''


    ''''Yeah, when we have lots of children, they won''t have a problem when they grow up. ''''


    Jin Yue said, standing behind her and pecking her lightly on her neck. Xin Yong chuckled;


    ''''don''t tell me you still want to have six kids? ''''


    Jin Yueughed;


    ''''How many should we have? ''''


    ''''Well, everyone have two kids or even one these days, who still wants a lot of kids?''''


    ''''Okay, if you want two, we''ll have two then. ''''


    She smiled and turned around to look at him;


    ''''Where is our bedroom? ''''


    She asked with a slight smirk; all the rooms she had seen so far had medium sized beds in them, so she knew she had not yet seen their bedroom.


    Jin Yue chuckled;


    ''''Right this way, my beautiful wife ''''


    Jin Yue led her down the long veranda and opened a room which was at the far end.


    ''''Wow! ''''


    Xin Yong eximed as her eyes fell on the giant bed ced in the middle of therge room. Jin Yue had designed the room to suit her taste, the flowers, bed covers, curtains, everything was what she loved.


    ''''How will I ever love you enough, dear husband? ''''


    Jin Yue smiled and wrapped his arms around her waists;


    ''''Your love is already more than enough. ''''


    He said staring into her eyes. Xin Yong stared back too with the same passion. It was over two months since theyst had sex, so at that moment, within closed doors and a giant bed in front of them, all the adrenaline pumped into their blood streams.


    Xin Yong''s breath became ragged as her gaze fell to his lips and she involuntarily gulped.


    Jin Yue was fighting the urge to lift her up and carry her to the bed, although they were together now, he wasn''t sure if she was ready yet.


    She waited for him to act first but seeing that he wasn''t going to do anything, Xin Yong closed the gap between them and covered his lips. As though infected by a disease, as soon as her lips came in contact with each other, the both of them became wild.


    Jin Yue pulled her closer to him, and lifted her up, such that her legs were wrapped around him; all the while deepening the kiss, Xin Yong clutched his hair as she moaned into his mouth.


    How could a kiss be this intoxicating?


    He couldn''t get enough of her mouth, their tongues intertwined hungrily as Jin Yue turned around, holding her against the wall, their lips not splitting for a second.


    Her hand slid down his back, caressing every inch of it through the fabric.


    It was not only their hearts which had missed each other, even their bodies. At that moment, Xin Yong couldn''t exin how she felt. Every vein inside of her was yearning for him as though she had taken tramadol.


    Jin Yue hands slid into her shirt and unhooked her bra swiftly earning a moan from her; it was a strapless bra, so it slid off easily. His hand cupped one of her breasts while the other caressed her thighs.


    ''''Fuckˇ­''''


    A helpless moan escaped his lips as he felt her huge warm breasts;


    Xin Yong moaned against his mouth and she slowly started kissing downwards, sucking and biting on every inch of his face, jaws, neckˇ­


    When she reached the cor of his shirt, she tried undoing the first button but it was quite difficult, so she held it with her both hands and tore through,


    One after the other, the buttons sttered on the ground, a small chuckle escaped Jin Yue''s lips as he raised his hands and pulled his singlet over his head, after which he pulled her shirt off, making her already sensitive breasts to dangle in front of him.


    Jin Yue stopped for a second as he gazed at her boobs.


    ''''fuckˇ­ you''re so beautifulˇ­''''


    He groaned as he cupped her ass and carried her towards the bed, his eyes not leaving her breasts. She loved the way he stared at her, with so much want, desire, lust. Just his eyes gazing at her body was a major turn on.


    Laying her down, he took one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked on it.


    A sweet moan left her lips as she clutched onto his hair, her back arching forward;

 Chapter 297: Fuck Me, Husband

    <h4>297 Fuck Me, Husband</h4>


    MATURE CONTENT__ RATED 18!!


    By the time he was through, her swells were already bright red and warm to the touch. She was breathing heavily and her eyes were clouded with pure lust. Jin Yue lifted himself to stare into her eyes;


    Her face was flushed and her lips puffy, he caressed he cheeks lightly before meeting her lips again;


    They were both burning from pure desire, temperature at its peak, each seeking for release. Xin Yong reached down to his trouser and she tried undoing his belt. At that moment, there was no longer time for forey; she wanted him inside of her and badly!


    ''''Nowˇ­''''


    Just one word and Jin Yue understood what she meant, he was grateful since his manhood was already dripping in excitement. With the speed of light, he let her go for the first time and knelt in front of her and undid his belt quickly. Pulling down his trouser, he took his manhood out of its ce; it unintentionally twitched in front of her.


    Xin Yong''s eyes widened at its length, at that moment the only thing in her mind was to feel it in her hands, and without thinking, she sat upright and held onto it.


    Jin Yue groaned; it was just a touch but he felt likeing already. Her eyes were fixated on his length as she stroked it tenderly; suddenly she leaned closer and took the head in her mouth releasing it with a pop.


    ''''Fuckˇ­''''


    Jin Yue felt himself reaching the brink as he struggled to keep himself sane;


    ''''You''re gonna kill meˇ­'''' he groaned as her mouth took in his length, his head falling backwards; he was so big so he couldn''t fit entirely into her mouth, so the remaining length, she caressed with her hands;


    She started off slowly and soon she increased her pace; her eyes closed in ecstasy. She released his shaft from her mouth after a while and licked downwards sucking on his balls;


    Jin Yue hadn''t seen her like that before, she was so crazy. As her wet mouth sucked his balls, he almost fell off the cliff, so he quickly held her head still, stopping her.


    He wasn''t going to reach there without her. In a second, he pushed her down the bed and like a mad man pulled her trouser off her, along with her panties,


    Lifting one leg onto his shoulders, he rammed into her already dripping cunt.


    Xin Yong moan-screamed as her hole filled with his length, her eyes rolled backwards and her back arched forward reflexively.


    She was so tight; Jin Yue was nearly losing it. He didn''t move for a moment, as he struggled to keep himself froming.


    She was addicting. Too addicting;


    Slowly he thrust into her;


    ''''Fasterˇ­''''


    She moaned and he slowly increased his pace but he wasn''t fast enough.


    He came out of her, and hugging her waists, he flipped her around. A small smile warmed her features and she quickly arched her back, pushing her ass forward, giving him full entrance.


    Jin Yue caressed her bum and slowly slid two fingers into her; she immediately clenched her walls making him groan;


    ''''Sweetˇ­ you''re going to end meˇ­''''


    ''''Fuck meˇ­ husbandˇ­''''


    She moaned against the pillow and Jin Yue was mind blown. He had never seen her this wild.


    Lifting his shaft, he thrust into her and pulled out to the entrance before thrusting in again.


    He held the sides of her hips and increased his pace. With every thrust, Xin Yong''s moans rang through the room which turned him on like never before. He was almost there, so he slid his hand under her and rubbed on her clit with his thumb;


    ''''Fuck!! ''''


    As soon as his thumb touched her, Xin Yong hit climax, convulsing, and almost at the same time Jin Yue found his release, as he jerked off with a groan.


    He hugged her around her waists as his length slid out of her slowly. Kissing her back downwards, he bit lightly on her bum before turning her around and hugging her.


    Their fervent breathing evened after a while as they drifted off to sleep, naked in each other''s arms.


    ˇ­


    Liu Wei sat in his office looking through some files when his phone rang. He picked it up and froze for a second when he saw the contact identity. He hadn''t contacted him for a while now and whenever he did, there was something up. After some seconds, he answered the call.


    ''''Fatherˇ­''''


    ''''Son, your grandparents areing back today, get ready; you''re going to pick them at the airport. ''''


    The phone in Liu Wei''s hands nearly fell off. His eyes widened in shock.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t happy to know that they wereing home but he knew what it meant for him and Liling. His grandfather didn''t support his father''s marriage to the one he loved and he was sure he wasn''t going to support his.


    Their homing wasn''t entirely happy,


    ''''Son, did you hear what I said? ''''


    His father''s question kicked him out of his thoughts. He rubbed his forehead with his hands;


    ''''Yes, what time and which airport? ''''


    ''''An hour from now, Beijing Capital International airport; you know your grandfather, don''t keep him waiting. ''''


    His father said before disconnecting the call.


    Liu Wei sat on his seat for a while, lost in thought. If they were set tond about an hour from now, he would have to get going so he would be able to beat the traffic, ''''


    Standing up, he picked his phone and keys, and left thepany.


    Liu Wei arrived at the airport just a few minutes before they reached; he waited a while at the arrivals, and looked around for familiar faces.

 Chapter 298: Dinner

    <h4>298 Dinner</h4>


    ''''Grandpaˇ­ grandmaˇ­''''


    Liu Wei greeted as he approached them. Grandma, who was speaking to Grandpa suddenly turned to look at the direction of the voice and a smile spread across her lips;


    ''''Oh my goodness, Wei Wei! My boy is so grown!! '''' Grandma eximed as she rushed towards him and enveloped him in a warm embrace, not letting him go.


    They hadn''t changed much from thest time he saw them. Just a few wrinkles appearing here and there;


    ''''Son, how are you? You''re all grown! ''''


    Grandpa said with a smile as he watched his wife hug her grandson like he was her oxygen.


    They were much alike, his father and grandfather; there wasn''t much difference in their features even in character, except that his father was a bit taller.


    ''''I''m fine grandpa, have you been well? ''''


    He asked smiling a bit;


    ''''Oh yes we''ve been well. And you! You didn''t even call after so many years! ''''


    His grandma answered in her husband''s ce, a little frown on her forehead.


    ''''Grandma, I''m so sorry, but you''re here now, right? ''''


    Liu Wei apologized as he hugged his grandma for the second time.


    Even if she was angry before, seeing him at that moment, all her anger washed away.


    ''''Alright, alright, you are forgiven. Where is your father, that son of mine, he didn''te? I personally requested that the both of youe pick us up! ''''


    Grandmained as she looked around for her dear son.


    ''''Grandma, he must be busy that''s why he couldn''t make it. You''ll see him soon, if we start going now. ''''


    Liu Wei said, and grandma held onto his arm tenderly as they strolled to the parking lot. Grandma couldn''t stop asking questions;


    She asked of virtually about everything about him;


    ''''Yes, yes, that reminds me, who is your girlfriend now\? I''m sure with this handsome face of yours; so many women would be fanning over you. Tell me, who is she? Is she pretty? ''''


    At that question, Liu Wei''s cheeks flushed but he realized that he couldn''t give Liling away even though his grandma was asking so innocently.


    He didn''t respond but Grandma caught his light blush;


    ''''See that! I knew there was someone! When is sheing around? I want to see her?''''


    Liu Wei thanked his stars that they had reached his car; he immediately pulled open the back seat for them;


    ''''Grandma, aren''t you tired from the trip? Let''s go now, you should rest. ''''


    She had always been this clingy, so he wasn''t surprised at her questions.


    ''''You don''t want to tell me, uh? Fine, I''ll ask your father when we get home. ''''


    Liu Wei''s grip on the steering tightened but he couldn''t say a word. He just kept his gaze on the road but his thoughts were in a mess.


    Everyone in the ancient home knew of their arrival, thus everywhere was redecorated beautifully to wee them back home.


    Liu Wei held open the car door for them to step out, and a smile stered on grandma''s face as she looked around everywhere.


    ''''Oh my, I''ve missed this ce! ''''


    She eximed as she stepped inside, grandpa following suit.


    The workers were all lined up outside, their heads bowed a little as they weed them home. Grandma ignored them and walked briskly into the house, searching for her son.


    ''''Son? Where are you? ''''


    She cried excitedly as she walked into the house. ''''


    ''''The Chairman stepped out for a minute, he''ll soon be home. ''''


    One of the maids exined to her when she saw her asking around for her son. ''''


    ''''Oh my! To think that he isn''t even here to wee us! This son of mine! Wei Wei, thank you for not being like your father, he''s so uncaring! . ''''


    She eximed as she walked up the stairs to her room to take a shower. Grandpa who had just stepped inside; followed behind;


    ''''Liu Wei, I hear you have your own home now? ''''


    Grandpa said when he was halfway up the stairs. Liu Wei nodded with a slight smile.


    ''''Mm... That is good. Wait behind for dinner then, you''ll be sleeping over this night. ''''


    He instructed and turned around, continuing with his trip to his bedroom.


    Liu Wei knew it was amand, so he didn''t object. Besides, they had just returned, so it was not abnormal for him to stay the night, except that he had someone waiting for him at home, but he couldn''t tell them that unless he would be digging his own pit.


    As soon as his grandpa disappeared up the stairs Liu Wei stepped out to call Liling.


    As though she was already with her phone, she picked it up as soon as it started ringing.


    ''''Baby, where are you, it''s past five? ''''


    Liu Wei could hear some sound and rushing water, his brows creased.


    ''''What are you doing? ''''


    Liling smiled as she bit on her lower lip;


    ''''Well, I''m making chicken pizza.''''


    She said shyly, a blush forming on her cheeks.


    ''''Why? You could have ordered, do you want to hurt your hands? ''''


    He asked; pinching between his brows.


    At that moment, he couldn''t bring himself to tell her that he wasn''t returning that night. She had entered the kitchen to prepare something for him, how was he going to tell her that?


    Liling chuckled;


    ''''I was feelingzy, so I decided to try some recipe. I''ve not tasted it but it smells really nice. ''''


    She said washing her hands and wiping it with the kitchen towel, all the while supporting her phone with her shoulders.


    Liu Wei clenched his jaws;


    He didn''t know what to do, if he told his grandparents that he didn''t want to sleep over, it would lead it unwanted questions; there was no other way.

 Chapter 299: Ill be okay

    <h4>299 I''ll be okay</h4>


    ''''What''s up? ''''


    Liu Wei closed his eyes, organizing the words in his mind.


    ''''Baby? Are you there?''''


    Liling asked when she did not hear any response.


    ''''Yeahˇ­ yes; ˇ­ grandparents came back todayˇ­''''


    He finally said it; he shut his eyes briefly as he waited for her response.


    No matter how Liling wanted to pretend that she was fine, the mention of grandparents sent shills down her spine;


    ''''Wowˇ­ that''s great; ''''


    She replied forcefully; her heart raced a little bit.


    ''''We''re having a family dinner tonight;ˇ­ I will not being back today. ''''


    Liu Wei felt like pping himself; he felt so miserable; he imagined how she would be feeling at that moment and it hurt him like a thousand des, struck to his heart.


    The phone call became eerily quiet. Liling could not find her words immediately such that it became obvious that she wasn''t quite joyful.


    ''''That''s okay, you need to spend some quality time with them, it''s been quite a long time. ''''


    Actually, she wasn''t sad because he was having dinner with his grandparents, but what made her quiver was the fact that his father would be there, and he might bring up discussions concerning her.


    ''''Are you okay? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, a concerned frown forming on his forehead;


    ''''Liling exhaled an air she didn''t know she had been holding;


    ''''Yeahˇ­ yes, I''ll be okay. I''ll just eat quickly and sleep. You, enjoy yourself. ''''


    She replied affirmatively;


    Liu Wei''s head lowered;


    ''''I''m sorryˇ­''''


    ''''Baby, I''m notining, besides, it''ll be selfish of me to take you away from your grandparents, don''t you think? ''''


    SHe said, trying to make him not to worry.


    ''''I''ll call you after dinner, okay? ''''


    ''''Yeah, I''ll be waiting. Bye. ''''


    ''''Yeah, bye ''''


    He stared at his phone for some time before putting it into his pocket and walking back into the house.


    He went up to his room for the first time in years; everything was still arranged and very neat. The maids cleaned it regrly although he wasn''t staying there anymore.


    Some of his personal items were still there, even some clothes, except that he had outgrown them;


    After looking around for a while, he went in and took a shower before changing into one of his pajamas, which although he had outgrown it, was a bit manageable;


    Taking his clothes out for dry cleaning, he stepped downstairs;


    His father had already returned and he was chatting with his grandparents in the living room.


    He paused for a moment beforeing over to join them;


    ''''Good evening father; ''''


    Liu Wei greeted and sat on an empty couch;


    ''''How have you been? ''''


    His father asked; a small smile on his lips.


    ''''I''mˇ­''''


    Just before he could respond, he was interrupted by the opening of the parlor ss doors;


    Lo and behold, three people stepped in;


    Da Xia, her father and her mom. Smiles stered on their faces.


    Liu Wei froze on the spot and his eyes darted instantly towards his father, who intentionally avoided any eye contact.


    ''''Grandpaˇ­ grandmaˇ­''''


    Da Xia rushed towards them and embraced them in greeting;


    ''''Oh, ChengFeng, I didn''t know you wereing, and with your wife! ''''


    Mr Zang Ru stood up from the ground and weed the both of them;


    Remembering that his parents did not know who they were, he immediately introduced;


    ''''Dad, mom, this is ChengFeng, a very good friend of mine and a business associate and this is his wife and daughter, who is currently engaged to our dear Liu Wei. ''''


    If it was able to see with the mind''s eyes; one would see a sizzling volcano boiling inside of Liu Wei.


    So that was his father''s n? To introduce that mistake-of-a-woman to his grandparents before he would have anything to say?


    To think that he was wicked enough!


    ''''Oh my! What a beauty. ''''


    Grandma eximed, lifting Da Xia, who was still squatting from the floor.


    ''''Oh Liu Wei, you didn''t tell me she was this beautiful!! ''''


    She said, turning to nce at Liu Wei, who was sitting like a molten ice on the couch, unspeaking and unmoving. ''''


    The atmosphere became eerie, as everyone noticed his aloof expression.


    Liu Wei''s father and the Chengs understood what was happening, so his expression wasn''t strange to them, it was only his grandparents, who had just returned that were confused.


    Suddenly, Liu Wei stood up and greeted his grandparents;


    ''''Grandpaˇ­ grandma, I''ll be upstairs in my room, you can send for me when dinner is ready. ''''


    Without waiting for their response, he stomped off. Ignoring both his father and the bunch of clowns; who had just walked in.


    As soon as Liu Wei left, the situation became very awkward;


    Grandma, who always saved the day, spoke up first;


    ''''Don''t worry, that''s how he is most of the time,e;e sit down. ''''


    She weed them to the seats, and called on the maid to serve snacks, as they waited for dinner to be served.


    Grandma kept Da Xia by her side, and asked her some questions about herself.


    She was a graduate, she was beautiful and from the way she acted, she was well trained;


    Why didn''t her grandson like her?? Or was there someone else?


    When it was time for dinner, Liu Wei was called down.


    He respected the fact that his grandparents were there and came down for dinner.


    During the meal, he didn''t speak, only answering questions when asked.


    Da Xia respected herself and didn''t speak to him to avoid the embarrassment of being ignored.


    After dinner, Liu Wei thanked them and turned to return to his room but his grandfather stopped him.


    ''''Liu Wei,e sit, ''''


    He said as they walked towards the parlor.


    Liu Wei paused for a second before stiffly obeying hismand.


    ''''I hear that you are managing the affairs of thepany very well. ''''


    Grandpa said with a smile on his face;


    ''''I''m trying my best. ''''


    ''''Good, that''s good to know. ''''? He paused fo a second before going on;

 Chapter 300: I dont know this woman

    <h4>300 I don''t know this woman</h4>


    There was silence for a while as Liu Wei''s eyes reverted back to his grandfather''s. He was expressionless and no one could tell what he was thinking at the moment;


    Liu Wei knew that for his grandfather to raise the issue of marriage; meant that he already knew of Da Xia, and he was in support of it.


    ''''Okay '''' came the reply after a long while;


    Everyone in the room was stunned;


    His reply came like a shock to the people in the to all of them; they were at first dumbfounded;


    Was he saying that he would marry Da Xia? Why the sudden change all of a sudden?


    ''''When do you propose I get married? ''''


    He asked again, this time looking excited;


    Grandpa couldn''t ask him who the bride was and couldn''t opt for the bride to be Da Xia since the conversation had taken a wrong turn. He had expected him to be angry or at least re up, so he would mand him to get married to Da Xia but he had just agreed to him; thus making him speechless;


    ''''As soon as possible ''''


    He replied, and Liu Wei smiled;


    ''''That''s great, I''ll bring my bride to meet you soon, you all would love her, she''s a really sweet person. ''''


    He replied; looking as calm as ever.


    His father''s face was as red as paint;


    ''''Ow? I thought she''s the bride? ''''


    Grandma, who was oblivious of everything, asked confusedly as she pointed at Da Xia, thus making the already awkward situation worse.


    ''''I don''t know this woman, nor these people, and I''m surprised that my father, whom I hold in high esteem, stooped so low to force such indecorous woman into this family. I''m really short of wordsˇ­''''


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­ careful!! ''''


    His father warned through his teeth, anger ring through his eyes.\


    Liu Wei intentionally avoided eye contact with his father;


    ''''Like I said, grandpa, I''ll bring you my woman, and I hope for your blessingsˇ­''''


    ''''This woman you speak about, who is she? ''''


    He cut in with a question; this time leaning back on the couch and looking calm, as though in control of the situation.


    Liu Wei knew what he was driving at; he wanted to prove to him that such woman couldn''t be married into the Fa family, but he wasn''t going to let him have his way.


    ''''You will know when you meet her. ''''


    He replied and stood up from the couch;


    ''''Goodnight Grandma, goodnight grandpa, sleep well fatherˇ­''''


    And with that, he walked out, not waiting for their response/.


    The whole atmosphere was more awkward when Liu Wei left the scene. Da Xia, who had been clouded with shame from his words couldn''t stop the tears from falling down her eyes. How would he say such hurtful things to her?


    Was she that hateful?


    Grandma, seeing her crying pulled her into her arms and hugged her tenderly;


    She consoled because she couldn''t bear to watch her cry, but deep down, her heart felt for her grandson. Something must have gone wrong somewhere for him not to even acknowledge them_ that, she must find out.


    ''''Daughter, don''t cry anymore, you don''t need to waste any tears. He''s just beating about the bush because he has no choice. You are his wife already, just a little breaking of bones and he''lle around.''''


    When Da Xia heard what grandpa said; a triumphant smile washed her features.


    She was in! Finally!


    Now she had grandma and grandpa on her side, there was no way she wasn''t getting married to him whether he liked it or not.


    ˇ­


    When the visitors left, grandma and grandpa retired for the night.


    Grandma couldn''t sleep a bit; she knew that if she didn''t speak with Liu Wei that night she might not have the chance to anymore, because, with what had happened that night, he would surely be out of the house before they woke up the next morning.


    So she waited a while for her husband to sleep before standing up and tiptoeing out of the room.


    Liu Wei hadn''t slept a bit; his mind had been in a mess. He had called Liling and when she answered, she told him to sleep and that they would talk when he returned, so he had no one to talk to.


    He justy on the bed, staring at the ceiling, waiting for the night to be over. Suddenly he heard light knocks on the door; and his eyes quickly darted towards it.


    At first he thought he was just hearing things, until he heard it again. Quietly standing up from the bed, he walked towards the door and pulled it open, just enough to see the person on the other side.


    ''''Can we talk. ''''


    Grandma was standing on the other side with a smile on her face. Liu Wei waited a few seconds before pulling the door open for her toe in.


    Grandma sat on the bed and tapped on the spot beside her;


    ''''Come sit. '''' She said to the sad looking man, who wanted nothing but to be left alone. He stared at her for a few seconds before trudging to where she had patted on.


    Grandma stared at him for a while before she grabbed his hand gently.


    ''''Wei Wei, who is she? ''''


    She asked tenderly, looking straight at him but Liu Wei did not reply.


    ''''You can trust me; I''m on your side, okay? ''''


    She said, rubbing on his hands tenderly.


    Liu Wei felt a bit of joy in his heart. He had always wanted someone in his family who would look out for him; but it seemed like everyone was against him, and now, his grandma just said that she was on his side, how couldn''t he be happy?


    ''''Grandma, I love her, I really love herˇ­'''' He said slowly; now his grandfather? was back, they could go all lengths to harm her or threaten him to leave her; he didn''t know how long he was going to keep her hidden.


    ''''That woman tried to kill her and father knows about it, but he didn''t do a thing. He still wants me to be with her. ''''

 Chapter 301: He could only hope

    <h4>301 He could only hope</h4>


    ''''What! ''''


    Grandma eximed, her eyes widening in shock. She couldn''t believe that someone who looked as innocent as thatdy could be able to hurt a fly and she even started to like her!


    ''''Grandpa knows about my woman right? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, turning to stare at his grand mom.


    She thought for a moment;


    ''''He should know, he talks with your dad quite a lot; there is no way he would be oblivious about it. ''''


    Liu Wei was quiet for some seconds, and then he took out his phone;


    ''''This is herˇ­''''


    He gave the phone to her and grandma''s face warmed;


    ''Wow, she''s really pretty; ''''


    She said with a true smile on her face, after staring for a while, she gave the phone back to him.


    ''''I would love to meet her someday. ''''


    Grandma said hopefully; for the fact that he had chosen that woman, she loved her already.


    ''''Maybe one day, but not very soon; I don''t want grandpa toe after her. ''''


    Grandma understood and kept quiet for a while.


    ''''Your father married the woman he loved, do you know that? ''''


    Liu Wei nodded;


    ''''And she died during childbirth. He med himself for killing her. Back then he thought, if he had married the woman we wanted, she might have evaded death. Now, not only he didn''t have his woman, he lost a very mighty alliance.


    I''m sure, to him, he doesn''t want to make such mistake again, but his persistence on this particr woman is what I''m not sure of, maybe there is something to gain.''''


    She thought for a while;


    ''''Don''t worry yourself too much okay? ?You said she tried to harm her? ''''


    ''''Yes ''''


    ''''I''m not sure your grandpa knows about it, maybe your dad kept this away from him, so I''ll tell him, let''s see if that will help. ''''


    With that she stood up;


    ''''Don''t think much okay? Sleep tight. ''''


    She reassured before leaving the room; Liu Wei only stood up to lock the door after she had left.


    He knew that knowing that she attempted to kill Liling would not help him much. What it could only do was buy him some time but he could only hope.


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong stirred on the bed, after a moment, her eyes fluttered open. She stared at the ceiling for a while, and as the thought of what just happened flooded her mind, a smile warmed her features, and her cheeks tainted red.


    She immediately turned to the other side but didn''t find Jin Yue on the bed; she creased her brows into a frown.


    Standing up from the bed, she walked to the bathroom and pushed it open, but he wasn''t in there.


    Walking towards the door, she stepped out of the room before she remembered that she was stark naked. Proceeding back into the room, she saw her clothes wrapped neatly on the couch.


    Putting on her shirt, she strode out of the room without anything underneath.


    ''''Jin Yueˇ­''''


    ''''Sweet, you''re awake? ''''


    He just walked into the parlor after receiving some deliveries when he saw her; a smile warmed his features.


    ''''You stepped out? ''''


    ''''No, just ordered food.''''


    He walked to her and pecked her cheeks before holding her hand and taking her to the dining table.


    Keeping the package on the table, he pushed out a chair for her to sit.


    ''''What did you order?''''


    Xin Yong asked as she pulled the delivery towards her;


    ''''Pizza and drinks ''''


    Jin Yue sat down beside her as he watched her pull open the pack. They ate, talking about random things. When they were through, Jin Yue discarded the pack and they retired to the room.


    ''''We should get going now, it''s already past five. ''''


    She said when she saw the time on her phone. Jin Yue came to stand behind her, putting his arms around her waists, he kissed her neck.


    ''''Mmˇ­ I miss you already. ''''


    He whispered softly, making her blush.


    His hands slid under her shirt and cupped on her boobs.


    ''''Softˇ­''''


    Xin Yong giggled as she felt his brother growing bigger behind her.


    ''''We won''t be able to make it out of here like thisˇ­''''


    She said, pulling out his hand and turning around to peck him on the lips.


    ''''Hurry, lets'' go. ''''


    She said, walking towards her clothes.


    ''''Let''s bath firstˇ­ pleaseˇ­. ''''


    Jin Yue pleaded as he thought of ways to make her stay some more with him; he wished he wouldn''t let her go but it wasn''t possible_ yet.


    Xin Yong''s heart softened when she saw the expression on his face;


    ''''5mins. ''''


    He sat inside the Jacuzzi bath hugging Xin Yong from behind, his hands caressing her boobs.


    ''''I wish we could stay like this forever. ''''


    He whispered; nting soft kisses on her back.


    She smiled at his gesture, lifting his palm which was over her boobs, she pecked on it.


    ''''We''ll have to meet your parents soon; I can''t bear to live without you anymore. ''''


    He said frustratingly. The thought of sleeping alone on the bed was really torturing.


    ''''When? ''''


    ''''Maybe tomorrow, what do you think? ''''


    ''''Mmˇ­ tomorrow isn''t good, mom is going for medical checkup ˇ­''''


    She stopped thinking for a while; almost immediately an idea popped into her head;


    ''''You know what? I''m going to tell them about it this night, so they wouldn''t be so shocked when they see you tomorrow. ''''


    ''''Yes that''s a great idea, what do your parents like, so I''ll get it whileing? ''''


    Xin Yongughed;


    ''''Is it really necessary? ''''


    She asked giggling lightly;


    Jin Yue sighed;


    ''''I''m not taking chances; I''m going to do everything humanly possible to get you back. ''''


    He eximed decisively and Xin Yongughed louder;


    ''''What if they don''t give me to you even when you''ve done everything humanly possible? ''''


    Jin Yue was quiet for a few second;


    ''''Then I''ll have no other choice thenˇ­''''


    Her brows furrowed;


    ''''What are you going to do? ''''

 Chapter 302: So Ho

    <h4>302 So Ho</h4>


    By the time they left the house it was already dark; Jin Yue didn''t want to let her go but he had to;


    As they drove by a 24/7 pharmacy shop, he stopped the car;


    Xin Yong creased her brows, wondering why he had stopped suddenly;


    ''''Weˇ­ we didn''t use protections, so I was wondering, if we should get some after sex pills? ''''


    Actually, he had been thinking about it since, but he didn''t know how to tell it to her, he didn''t want to get her pregnant against her will again; not after what happened thest time.


    Xin Yong''s frown turned into a smile when she saw his concerned expression;


    ''''Awnn, how very thoughtful, but you don''t need to worry, today is my safest day, so unless you are a superhuman, you can''t get me pregnant. ''''


    She said smiling;


    ''''Ow, okayˇ­''''


    Jin Yue replied, a small blush tainting his cheeks;


    No-one talked for a while; given how awkward the situation had be;


    ''''How can you be so handsome when driving? ''''


    She asked all of a sudden, a blush on her cheeks;


    Jin Yue''s blush which was about fading reappeared again; he lifted his hand to breeze though his hair;


    ''''Oh myˇ­! ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    He asked, turning to look at her;


    ''''That was so hot! Do it again, do it again; let me make a video, ''''


    She said, dipping her hand into her bag and pulling out her phone;


    Jin Yueughed;


    ''''I''m so not doing that again! ''''


    ''''Please! Please! ''''


    She pleaded, starting the recording and making puppy dog eyes;


    He knew he couldn''t keep saying no, so he quickly did it again, earning augh from her;


    ''''My husband is fucking hot! ''''


    She screamed; ?her eyes curved into crescent as she stared at her phone.


    Jin Yue was d, he loved the way she was able to smile; but most importantly he loved that he was the reason for her smile.


    ˇ­


    ''''Baby, where are you? ''''


    Liu Wei asked as soon as he heard Liling''s voice on the other side of the line. He had left the ancestral home early after greeting the elders; when he got home, Liling was not in; and it was just 6 am in the morning.


    He had called for about three times before she finally picked the call; worry etched all over his face as he wondered where she was off to so early;


    ''''Are you home already? ''''


    She asked, avoiding the initial question;


    ''''Yes, I''m home and you''re not in; ''''


    ''''Yes ... erh, I''m at thepany, just wanted to try some new songs, I''ll be homete today, so don''t worry about me, erm, the pizza is still in the fridge, you can heat it up in the microwaveˇ­''''


    Liu Wei furrowed his brows;


    ''''Baby, are you perhaps, avoiding me? ''''


    As though he had read her mind, he asked in a low tone;


    ''''No, no, why would I avoid you, have you done anything wrong? No, I ˇ­ I just felt like writing some new songs, you know I''ve just been doing shootstely and it''s been long since I did anything newˇ­''''


    The excuse sounded stupid in her head but she couldn''t find a better one to give; it was the best one she coulde up with;


    Liu Wei was quiet for a moment and Liling held her breath unintentionally, waiting for his reply;


    ''''Nothing bad happened at home, pleasee back early okay? ˇ­


    He stopped for a while;


    ''''I missed you ˇ­''''


    She finally breathed out, shutting her eyes tightly;


    Actually she had nned to while away time till it night came then she would go home and pretend to be exhausted, and then sleep. She was quite d that he had told her that nothing happened;


    ''''I missed you too ˇ­''''


    She replied with a sigh; she didn''t know how long they would be able to hold on; she knew that as long as she was with him, she would never be safe.


    ''''I''ll be waiting. ''''


    Liu Wei replied and stared at his phone briefly when she cut the call.


    ˇ­


    ''''Darling, how do you see that woman? ''''


    Grandma asked as they sat under a shade beside therge swimming pool, sipping their drinks;


    ''''Which woman? ''''


    Grandpa asked, keeping the ss in his hand on the nearby stool, he opened the magazine had been lying on hisps.


    ''''The one our grandson is engaged to, Da Xia.''''


    Grandpa remained silent for a while as he thought;


    ''''She''s not bad; besides, it''s family rtions we are after, as long as she has a college degree, and from a respectable family, she''s good to go. ''''


    He replied, not lifting his eyes from the magazine.


    ''''She looked very niceˇ­''''


    Grandma replied in a doubting manner making grandpa to look at her inquisitively; when she saw his stare, she waved her hand with a small chuckle;


    ''''Don''t mind me, any woman would do the same in her position, it''s not a big deal. ''''


    She replied gaining grandpa''s interest the more;


    ''''What do you mean by that? What did she do? ''''


    His brows creased and he dropped the magazine he was about to start reading;


    ''''Oh, Zang Zang didn''t tell you? She tried to kill the woman Liu Wei loves, but it isn''t a big deal, any womanˇ­''''


    Grandma had selected her words perfectly, knowing the right words to say in order to prick her husband, she was d at the effect of the news on grandpa;


    ''''What did you just say? ''''


    Grandma''s brows furrowed,


    ''''You didn''t know? '''' She raised her brows in surprise;


    ''''Everyone knows, Liu Wei thinks you know too. It''s a shame that your son would keep such important detail away from you. ''''


    Grandpa''s face was as frosty as ice, although he didn''t ept of the woman Liu Wei wanted to be with. That does not mean he would ept of a killer?!


    Turning around, he called a guard over;


    ''''Call my son and summon him here immediately! ''''


    He was so angry that his son had hidden that fact from him;


    In the next thirty minutes, Zang Ru walked over to where his parents sat; he greeted with a smile;


    ''''What did I hear about the woman you engaged to our grandson? ''''


    Zang Ru just noticed the frosted look on his father''s face and the smile on his face diminished immediately;


    ''''What did she do, father? ''''


    ''''I should be asking you that! ''''


    He mmed the magazine on the stool beside him;


    ''''She tried to kill someone and you still want her in this family? Do you want to taint this family name? ''''


    Liu Wei''s father''s mouth quivered but no words coulde out. He didn''t think that his father would find out so soon;


    ''''Do you have anything to say, or are you going to keep staring at us like that? ''''


    Grandpa red angrily;

 Chapter 303: Are you avoiding me?

    <h4>303 Are you avoiding me?</h4>


    ''''Then who was?! ''''


    He was quiet for a few seconds before he replied;


    ''''I was. ''''


    He knew it would be easier to defend himself than to defend her, so he took the me on himself.


    There was silence for a few seconds; grandma was shocked at her son''s admission; to think he would go to such lengths to support thatdy?


    ''''Why did you do it? ''''


    Grandpa asked; his brows creased in annoyance;


    ''''I never intended to kill her; I just wanted to scare her awayˇ­''''


    ''''I''m sorry fatherˇ­''''


    Liu Wei''s father lowered his gaze; he couldn''t bear to look at his father straight in the eyes.


    ''''You should know more than anyone that this family has a lot of enemies and they are just waiting for the perfect opportunity to bring us down; and you should know that killing that woman wouldn''t make your son marry the one of your choice. ''''


    ''''It won''t happen again, father. ''''


    He apologized again, eyes still starting at the floor.


    Grandma was not happy; now there was no way to help Liu Wei. Grandpa stared at his son for a few seconds before waving his hand;


    ''''Leaveˇ­''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong dismissed early from work since she needed to take her mom for a checkup; after making dinner, they sat together in the dining table to eat. She had been thinking of how she would break the news to them all day; and that moment seemed as the perfect opportunity.


    ''''Mom, what do you think of me getting married? ''''


    She asked out of nowhere, making her parents to immediately look at her;


    She had initially removed her ring before she got home the previous day so there would be less suspicion.


    There was quiet for a while before her mom replied;


    ''''Darling, it''s okay to get married, but you have to take things easy from now on so you wouldn''t make mistakes, okay? ''''


    She replied, rubbing on her hand which she ced on the table; Xin Yong forced a smile.


    Now she thought about it; it was quite hard breaking the news to them; to even think that she was already married to him! They were going to get very mad!!


    There was silence for another while, and then her mom asked again;


    ''''Is there someone you''re seeing? ''''


    Xin Yong pursed her lips before nodding silently;


    ''''He asked me to marry him and ˇ­''''


    ''''And? ''''


    This time it was her dad who asked;


    Xin Yong''s gaze fell on her te of food;


    ''''And I said yesˇ­''''


    The silent falling of her father'' chopsticks made her quiver lightly; her eyes shut immediately;


    ''''Do you hear yourself, youngdy? ''''


    ''''You just came out of a toxic rtionship, which cost you a child and almost took your life and you''re already into another one and talking of marriage? Are you alright?''''


    He mmed his palms on the table making her quiver again;


    ''''Xin Xin, tell us you are joking, this isn''t true right? ''''


    Her mom asked, her eyes widening in shock;


    Xin Yong really wanted to tell them that she was joking but she couldn''t; the earlier they knew about them, the better;


    She shook her head silently;


    ''''Oh my god; '''' her mom covered her lips in discontent.


    ''''What were you thinking? ''''


    She asked; creasing her brows;


    Thinking about it, it was quite impossible to bring up Jin Yue to them, they were surely going to snap;


    ''''I love him mom, and he loves me too. ''''


    ''''Will you keep quiet young woman? What do you know about love? ''''


    Her father red angrily. He vividly remembered her state when she returned home after being messed up by Jin Yue, now she was sitting in front of them talking about love?


    ''''I know enough to know when someone is in love with me, dad. ''''


    She raised her voice a little, and although it was a wrong move, she couldn''t take it back;


    ''''I''m sorryˇ­''''


    She said after sometime when she noticed that they were not happy with her;


    Everyone was quiet in their own thoughts before her father spoke up again;


    ''''You don''t have to rush things; I thought you learned from your past mistakesˇ­''''


    ''''I love him Dad, ''''


    She cut him off; the earlier they ept her decision, the better for her.


    Her dad stared at her for a while before bringing himself to ask;


    She was quiet for a while; thinking about the best way to reply;


    ''''He''sing to see us tomorrowˇ­''''


    Finally she said; she knew mentioning his name would turn the house into a mini-hell, so she withheld his name;


    ''''Okay, that''s fine. '''' Her father replied a bit forcefully; one thing he knew was that she was a grown woman and he couldn''t stop her from making rash decisions; if that was what she wanted then he had to ept it;


    ˇ­


    Liu Wei couldn''t wait for Liling to get home; he couldn''t concentrate at work, so he quickly drove to X and summoned her to his office;


    When Liling heard that the CEO was looking for her, she was puzzled;


    If Liu Wei wanted to call her, he had her number, why send someone to call her? So thinking that there was something urgent, she quickly left for his office.


    When she arrived, the door was slightly open and she could see that there was no other person in the room, just him; she knocked lightly and he waved her in;


    ''''You sent for me? ''''


    She asked as she approached the table;

 Chapter 304: Over and Over again

    <h4>304 Over and Over again</h4>


    She was stunned for a moment, before she rxed; her hands into his hair as the kiss deepened;


    Liu Wei lifted her to the desk, using his spare hand to clear a portion of the desk; resting in-between her legs, he tore into her mouth; his hands reached under her shirt and undid her bra; she gasped at his fierceness;


    ''''The ˇ­door, it''s not locked; ''''


    She said in between pants, but Liu Wei didn''t flinch a bit, his mouth traced down her jaws, neck, ˇ­


    ''''Oh godˇ­.'''' She whispered as she held his head;


    ''''It''sˇ­ it''s still the first monthˇ­''''


    At the mention of first month all actions stopped.


    He had been a bit carried away and had forgotten that she was still not ready; it was foolish turning themselves on when they weren''t going to do anything.


    Liu Wei paused for moment before he lifted his head and kissed her on the lips;


    ''''You were avoiding me? ''''


    He asked, still close to her, staring into her eyes; Liling''s gaze fell to his chest as she couldn''t bear his scrutinizing gaze on her.


    ''''No '''' she replied shaking her head;


    ''''Both of us know that it is a lie, right? ''''


    She bit on her lower lip, unable to respond;


    ''''Are you scared? ''''


    Her grip on his shirt tightened but she couldn''t respond;


    Liu Wei watched her for a while before pulling her into a hug, pecking her hair;


    ''''Let''s go on vacation? ''''


    Liling was stunned by the sudden question; she raised her head to peek at him;


    ''''You said you wanted to go to Paris, right? Let''s go now. ''''


    Liu Wei knew that she would never be safe as long as his grandfather was around; he wanted to take her away, until everything quieted.


    Liling shook her head immediately;


    ''''No, I still have a lot of things to do; I don''t want to go nowˇ­''''


    ''''I can hold them off for you ˇ­''''


    ''''No, not now, I don''t want to be seeing a stockpile of work when I return; I''ll tell you when I''m ready, okay? ''''


    He stared at her for a moment before nodding;


    ''''Let''s go home now. ''''


    She said and Liu Wei picked up his phone and they left thepany;


    This was the first time people had seen them openly together at the Label, so for sure, there were a lot of picture taking which was going to be up in the news, but Liu Wei did not care; he was sure that his grandfather already knew Liling, there was no need pretending that he didn''t.


    ˇ­


    ''''She''s very pretty. ''''


    Grandma said as she swiped through the pictures; ''''I can see why Liu Wei is heads over heels for her, she''s purely irresistibleˇ­''''


    Grandma stopped talking when she noticed grandpa''s gaze;


    ''''Beauty is not enough for a marriage contract, she has no backgroundˇ­''''


    ''''But she''s a singer now, a famous one at that, and our grandson loves herˇ­''''


    Grandma shut her mouth when she saw that he was already angry;


    After a moment of silence; he continued;


    ''''If he is to choose between his inheritance and that woman, do you still think that he would be with her? ''''


    Grandpa asked and a smile widened Grandma''s lips;


    ''''My grandson is very different from you, husband; if he is to choose, I assure you, he''ll choose that woman over and over again. ''''


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong didn''t have enough sleep the previous night, she had been thinking on what would happen when her parents saw Jin Yue; she should have told them what happened, so they wouldn''t faint from shock but then, she couldn''t bring herself to do it; although Jin Yue had called and they had spoken at length; she was still scared the next morning.


    She apanied her mom to prepare meals for her ''fianc¨¦'', although her mom was not happy about it, there was nothing she could do, seeing that her daughter had made up her mind;


    Jin Yue had said that he would be there by twelve in the afternoon, so when it was a few minutes to twelve, Xin Yong went into her room to call him;


    ''''Heyˇ­''''


    She spoke, sounding scared;


    ''''Sweet, are you okay? ''''


    Jin Yue asked; she could hear the ring of horns, so she knew that he was on the road;


    ''''I''m a bit scared ˇ­''''


    ''''I''m sorry for putting you through thisˇ­''''


    ''''No, no, you don''t have to apologize, okay? ''''


    She interrupted; not wanting him to feel guilty; there was silence for a while;


    ''''They wouldn''t ept us immediately, but we have to keep trying, okay? ''''


    He said soothingly;


    ''''Yeah; call me when you arrive okay? ''''


    ''''I will, love you. ''''


    ''''love you too. ''''


    ˇ­


    It wasn''t up to five minutes after the call; Xin Yong''s phone rang up again;


    When she saw the caller id, she cut the call and quietly stepped outside; he parked a few meters away from her house; when he saw here out of her house, he stepped out of the car immediately;


    Xin Yong embraced him for a while, before pecking his lips;


    ''''Have I told you that I love your cologne? '''' She asked, a smile stered on her face;


    Jin Yueughed lightly; he loved the fact that she found everything amusing, although they were about to enter into a boiling pot;


    ''''I was nning on changing them, but since you like it, I''ll stick to this one; ''''


    He replied; kissing her again;


    ''''We should go in; ''''


    She said;


    ''''Yeahˇ­'''' Jin Yue replied, but they couldn''t bring their feet to move;


    After sometime, they summoned courage and walked towards the house;


    ''''Are you sure I should go in?, maybe Iˇ­''''


    Xin Yong didn''t get the chance to answer that question because her mom stepped out of the house that moment;

 Chapter 305: Threats

    <h4>305 Threats</h4>


    He had his arms around her and she was smilingˇ­ happy?


    Her mom blinked twice to be sure that she wasn''t seeing things;


    ''''Who is this? What is he doing here? ''''


    She asked, shifting her gaze from her daughter to the man beside her;


    ''''Mom, let me exinˇ­ ''''


    ''''I asked you question, and I''m sure, that is not a reply! ''''


    Her mom''s chest was heaving heavily, and she held onto the door to prevent herself from falling;


    ''''He''s my fianc¨¦ momˇ­''''


    ''''What did you just say? Are you crazy? Xin Yong, what hase over you? ''''


    Her father, who heard themotion going on outside stepped out but was in more shock than his wife.


    ''''What''s going on here? ''''


    He asked, creasing his brows;


    ''''What is this man doing here? ''''


    Actually, Jin Yue had expected their reaction; so he wasn''t entirely surprised;


    ''''I can exinˇ­''''


    ''''Exin what? Exin what exactly? Have you gone mad? ''''


    Her father vibrated as he screamed at her;


    ''''Quickly get into the house, and you leave my house immediately! ''''


    Xin Yong refused to move, she clutched onto Jin Yue''s shirt, tears welling up in her eyes;


    ''''Dadˇ­''''


    ''''I don''t want to repeat myself; else you will face the consequences! ''''


    She quickly turned to look at Jin Yue and he nodded at her signaling her that she should go in;


    Grudgingly, she let go of his arm and walked into the house;


    ''''Leave this ce and never return! '''' Her father red before shutting the door against him. Jin Yue stood there for a while before walking to his car and driving off.


    ''''What has gotten over you? ''''


    Her mom cried as she walked into the house. She couldn''t believe that her daughter could go back willingly to the man who had hurt her without mercy and threw her out of his house; that was unbelievable!


    ''''Let me exin, he didn''t mean to hurt meˇ­. ''''


    ''''Can you hear yourself? He killed your child Xin Yong! ''''


    ''''He didn''t know I was carrying our baby and besides it wasn''t intentionalˇ­''''


    Her mom''s lips fell open as she watched her daughter unbelievably;


    To think that she was standing in front of her and supporting that beast of a man was unbelievable;


    ''''You are not going to see him again!''''


    Her fathermanded;


    ''''Please let me exin why I am doing thisˇ­''''


    ''''Alright speak! ''''


    Her mom said and sat down beside her dad, shaking from pure anger.


    ''''I know this is a lot to take in at a time, yes, Jin Yue hurt me, badly at that, even caused the loss of my child, our child; but he acted out of jealousy and he has seen his wrongs and had apologized sincerely.


    He has proven to me that he loves me and I can''t keep hurting myself pretending that I don''t, because I do, I really do.


    She stopped, breathing heavily as she watched their expression;


    ''''Is that all? ''''


    Her father asked, raising his brows;


    Xin Yong was stunned but then she nodded;


    ''''Good, now listen good, I don''t want to see you near that man ever again, if you dare go against my orders, you''ll cease to be my child! ''''


    Her father red and stood up, stomping out of the parlor.


    Her mother''s mouth was wide open in shock, although their daughter had acted foolishly; the punishment was quite too much;


    She stared at her husband''s retreating form before walking after him, ignoring Xin Yong, who was yet to recover from what her father just said.


    After sometime, she dragged her feet to her room and to her bathroom, after washing her face, shey on her bed and called Jin Yue;


    He picked it up immediately as though he had been waiting for her call;


    ''''I''m sorryˇ­''''


    As soon as he picked the call; Xin Yong apologized sadly; her parents had not weed him and had even banged the door to his face; that was quite downgrading;


    ''''Why? I should even be the one apologizing for putting you through this, if I hadn''t acted stupidly, we wouldn''t be facing this difficulty now;


    Jin Yue replied, brushing his hand through his hair;


    He had parked a few meters away from her hose, though he was close by, he was still a bit far from her house; he didn''t leave immediately, in case she need him;


    ''''I''ve told you to stop ming yourself, we all make mistakes, okay? ''''


    Xin Yong tried to make him feel okay but it wasn''t working;


    ''''What did they say? '''' He asked after a brief moment of silence;


    She sighed; ''''He asked me not to speak to you anymore; else he would disown meˇ­ too bad, if only he knew we are already married! ''''


    The both of them burst out in a fit ofughter;


    ''''They''re just angry, I''m their only child, they can''t possible disown me? '''' She repliedughing a bit;


    The call became quiet, each listening to the other''s heartbeat, although they weren''t together, they felt as though they were physically near each other;


    ''''I miss you already; ''''


    Jin Yue said after a long while;


    ''''Me too; don''t worry it won''t be long before we would be able to wake up in each other''s arms again; ''''


    ''''I''ll have to go now, Sweet; ''''


    Xin Yong creased her brows; ''''Why? We just started talking! ''''


    ''''You need to eat and sleep, okay? Text me when you wake up;''''


    She rolled her eyes;


    ''''Alright, bye, love you, ''''


    ''''Love you too. ''''


    ˇ­


    It''s been three weeks since grandparents returned from the states; although things had been quiet for a while, since grandpa and grandma were mostly sightseeing on new tourist centers in the city, caring less about the marriage alliance. They only remembered it when Da Xia came around, which she had been doingtely.

 Chapter 306: Caught!

    <h4>306 Caught!</h4>


    Da Xia hade around and she was eating with grandparents on the table, when suddenly her phone rang;


    She immediately took it out of her bag and froze when she saw the caller ID; taking excuse from grandparents, she stepped out to answer the call.


    ''''There isn''t enough sd, let me get some more; ''''


    Grandma opted when she noticed that the sd had finished;


    ˇ­


    ''''I''ve told you time and time again, don''t call me, do you want to implicate me? What is your problem?''''


    ''''Why do you keep on shouting, is not like you can do anything about it? ''''


    Da Xia took in a deep breath, gritting her teeth, she asked;


    ''''Why did you call? ''''


    ''''Well, I have two news for you, first, Liu Wei isn''t pursuing the case anymore; I think hiswyer has exined the possibility of losing to him; that is one, secondly we have to continue with our n of getting rid of that bitch now everything has calmed downˇ­''''


    Da Xia couldn''t believe her ears;


    ''''Did you just hear yourself out? Are you joking or something? We just killed his child! Come on! His grandparents are back, I don''t want them finding out that I did something so dreadful and besides, they''ve promised that I''ll marry their grandson, so there is no need going on with the nˇ­''''


    Grandma was walking towards the kitchen when she heard some whispers around the corner; she wanted to go on but then, she stopped to know who it was; as she approached, shivers ran down her spine form what she heard;


    ˇ­Are you joking or something? We just killed his child! Come on! His grandparents are back, I don''t want them finding out that I did something so dreadful and besides, they''ve promised that I''ll marry their grandson, so there is no need going on with the nˇ­''''


    The hands that held the bowl tightened as her eyes widened in shock; not waiting to hear anymore, she stealthily left to the kitchen; by the time she returned, Da Xia was already back to the dining table with her usual smile on her face;


    Grandma was still shocked from what she heard that she couldn''t even join in the discussion;


    And here she was thinking that she tried to hurt that woman, who would have thought that she had killed a child! Her grandchild at that! That was unforgivable; she would never let such a person enter that family;


    After the meal; they sat together in the parlor watching a movie;


    ''''Xia Xia, can you help me with your phone, I left mine upstairs, let me make a quick call? ''''


    Grandma asked; a smile stered on her face; Da Xia stiffened a bit when she heard grandma''s request, but then she could not refuse, so she slowly gave her the phone;


    Grandma quickly went to her call log and copied thest caller''s number; then sent it as a message to her own phone; as soon as she sent it, she deleted the message to avoid suspicion.


    ''''Where are you? It''s already past two, why do you keep doing this to your mom?''''


    Grandma feigned annoyance;


    ''''I''m sorry, something came up, but I''ll be home soon; ''''


    He replied;


    ''''Hurry, don''t keep me waiting. ''''


    She ended the call and handed the phone back to Da Xia;


    Da Xia''s heart has been in her mouth since grandma took her phone, but when she saw her call her son; she calmed down;


    After sometime; grandma excused herself and went upstairs; picking her phone, she opened her inbox and a smile broadened her features;


    She quickly dialed Liu Wei''s number;


    ''''Wei Wei; let''s meet, I have something for you. ''''


    ˇ­


    For three weeks, Xin Yong''s home had been eerily quiet;


    She no longer ate together with her parents_ she didn''t eat at home anymore to be exact;


    Her album was released the previous week and although she had a lot of sales for a starter; it wasn''t as enormous as Liling''s. Her mom hade to congratte her, but then she refused to let her into her room;


    It was clear that she was no longer annoyed with her but then she could not bear to let her wed that man; her dad too, she was the only child and he couldn''t bear to watch her sulk, but that didn''t change anything; he still refused to ept him;


    ''''Baby, it''s not working! ''''


    She eximed throwing her hands into the air;


    Everything was a ploy between her and Jin Yue to know if they would change their mind towards them; but apart from responding to her greetings, nothing has changed,


    ''''We''ll have to continue, we can''t give up now, can we? ''''


    She sighed; ''''I know, just that, I really want to wear my ring, and let that bitch know that she didn''t seed. ''''


    Jin Yueughed; ''''Yeah, me too; but then, we can''t do all these without their blessings; ''''


    ''''I know, but my dad doesn''t seem as though he''s going to change his mind anytime soon; ''''


    Xin Yong rolled on her bed; hugging her pillow frustratingly;


    Jin Yue was quiet for a moment;


    ''''let''s do this, don''t leave your room for a whole week; let''s see their reaction ''''


    ''''What! Are you kidding me? How am I going to eat? I''m going to starve! '''' She giggled at the suggestion which was extremely funny.


    ''''I thought about that, you''ll sneak out at night and while they think you are still sulking in your room, I''ll take you to eat whatever you want; how about that? ''''


    ''''Baby; what of breakfast and lunch, I don''t get to eat those?''''


    Her eyes widened in shock;


    Jin Yue scratched his head;


    ''''Erh, about that, we''ll pack enough food tost for the next two meals and I''ll make sure to keep youpany all the way; okay? ''''


    She pouted;


    ''''I don''t like this ideaˇ­''''


    ''''Trust me, before three days, your mom wille knocking on your door. ''''


    ''''It better work; else I''ll skin you alive! ''''


    He chuckled;

 Chapter 307: Drugged

    <h4>307 Drugged</h4>


    ''''Liling, did she lose her baby?''''


    Grandma asked as they sat over a cup of coffee in a very expensive restaurant;


    At that question; Liu Wei looked up at her a bit shocked; he was sure that she didn''t know about the child since no-one in his family knew and he didn''t remember telling her about it;


    ''''How did you know? ''''


    Liu Wei asked in reply;


    ''''Oh my god! ˇ­'''' Grandma covered her lips in shock;


    ''''What happened?? Do you know anything? ''''


    ''''That woman is a snake! What caused her to lose the baby? ''''


    Grandma asked, very concerned as to how Da Xia had a hand in this;


    ''''It was ady done by who worked at my house; I got her arrested; but then I couldn''t take up the case since Icked evidence and she didn''t directly give the drink to her; ''''


    He replied; brushing his hand through his head frustratingly;


    ''''Oh, so that''s itˇ­''''


    Grandma murmured as the points connected;


    ''''What happened exactly; how did you know? ''''


    He asked again;


    Grandma paused for a while, before bringing out a sheet of paper from her bag;


    ''''This is the number of that woman, Da Xia, and this is the number of the one she called;


    I overheard them talking about some ns; but then; she mentioned having killed your child and wanting to remain low key for now, I think they were working together, and knowing your grandfather, this is a more than enough reason to cancel the engagement. ''''


    Grandma concluded; a smile on her face; Liu Wei was stunned beyond words; first he couldn''t believe that that woman also had a hand in the killing of his child; now he thought about it; even the falling off the lights, she must have connived with Yan Ran too!


    He held on to the paper; staring at the numbers written therein,


    ''''Thank you, grandma, thank you! ''''


    He could not express his profound joy at that point; he immediately hugged her briefly; although he wasn''t sure that it would let him be with Liling; he was sure that it would end the sickening engagement with that woman;


    ''''You''re wee, and about that Lady you like, I''ll speak to your grandfather; I''m not sure of what would happen but then, we''ll have to try; ''''


    ''''Thank you so much! ''''


    Liu Wei thanked again, this was the best news he had heard in a long while;


    After seeing her off to her car; he entered his and drove off; he wanted to call Liling and break the news to her but then he changed his mind; it would be better to tell her about it when everything was settled;


    It was already past six and Liling had told him that she would be home early; so he just drove back home;


    As soon as he opened the door, a jaw dropping sight met him;


    ''''Care to walk inside; baby? ''''


    She spoke seductively; walking to him and pulling him by the cor; she handed his own ss to him, clicking her ss to his; she downed it in one go, and dropped it on the nearby stool; her eyes not leaving his for a second;


    Liu Wei; as though controlled by a machine downed his own ss, and kept it too;


    Liling had this smug smile on her face as she took away his tie and unbuttoned his shirt slowly;


    ''''Baby, this is the end of the never-ending-and-torturing-one-month, and now I want you to fuck me; did you hear me?''''


    She asked seductively; as she pulled his singlet over his head; pushing him against the wall;


    Liu Wei had never been so turned on in his entire life; they''ve not had sex for a whole month; so all the adrenaline pumped downwards at that moment and without thinking, he replied;


    ''''Yes Mdyˇ­''''


    And swiftly, his lips came crashing into hers; roughly; the way she wanted it; she wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried them both into the bedroom; his hands unsped her bra and let it fall down to the floor; dropping her on the bed he kissed her breasts roughly; going up to her lips, he bit on her lower lip;


    He was so hard that he couldn''t wait any longer; turning her around, and with her panties still on, he rammed into her;


    ''''FUCKK!! '''' She screamed; biting into a pillow; her eyes shut tightly;


    Liu Wei waited to her to adjust to his length before he came out and thrust in again;


    They fucked for over thirty minutes; and when Liu Wei noticed that, although he was sweating profusely, he wasn''t getting tired neither was his little brother, he knew that something was wrong;


    ''''What did you do? ''''


    He asked in between pants; Liling could barely speak, her whole body was shaking; she had drugged him but she couldn''t tell him;


    ''''The wineˇ­ oh godˇ­''''


    He panted when he realized he had been drugged; changing their position again.


    Liling lost count of how many times they did it; but when they were through; she could not move an inch; her body inside out ached; she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.


    She woke up the next morning cleaned up and with clothes on but Liu Wei was not in the room; her hands went up to her lips to cover her smug smile;


    After a while; she tried standing up from the bed but she fell back down when a sore pain from in between her legs weed her.


    ''''Great! ''''


    Sheughed; maybe this was her punishment for drugging her innocent man; almost immediately she heard the door squeak and she immediately shut her eyes, pretending to be asleep; partly because he knew she drugged him and again because she didn''t want to see the look on his face afterst night;


    ''''How long are you going to keep sleeping, Sunshine? ''''

 Chapter 308: Anything you want, Baby

    <h4>308 Anything you want, Baby</h4>


    Liling stirred a little, still pretending to be asleep, she was not about to give up, not without a try.


    Liu Wei chuckled at her persistence; he bit lightly on her neck, his other hand slid down to cup her breast rubbing light circles on it. Liling was about losing it and she visibly bit on her lower lip, trying to muster up her some strength.


    Liu Wei, seeing her actions chuckled lightly. The hand which was cupping her breast slid down to her shaved pussy and entered her core slowly;


    ''''oh myˇ­''''


    She eximed, immediately mping down on his fingers, her eyes flung open concurrently as her already pink cheeks turned a deeper shade of red.


    Liu Wei chuckled and covered her lips passionately, his hands still moving in and out of her. She spread her legs wider to give him easier ess; her hands traced his back and grabbed his hair, earning a groan from him.


    She rolled them over so she was lying on top of him, her hair pushed to the side such that he was barely seeing her face; her hands rubbed on his chest and one went behind to put the little him into her already wet core.


    A moan escaped his lips as she moved slowly; her hands on his chest. Liu Wei moved his hips rhythmically as his hands went around her waists. Liling increased her pace and Liu Wei his thrusts so he could match up to her pace, and in the next few minutes they were hitting a mind blowing orgasm. Liling copsed on his chest and he kissed her hair hugging her closely.


    Theyy there listening to each other''s breaths no one saying a word.


    ''''You want more? ''''


    Liu Wei asked teasingly after a while;


    Liling''s brows creased not understanding what he was talking about.


    ''''More?''''


    ''''I meanˇ­ should we go another round?''''


    It took her a few seconds to understand what he meant and when she did, she quickly tried to leave his grasp, but he had sensed it beforehand and hugged her tighter a deepughter escaping his lips;


    Liling struggled to no avail and when she saw she couldn''t escape, she bit him lightly on his chest. Liu Wei chuckled at her childish actions and kissed her forehead.


    ''''I love you Sunshineˇ­''''


    He whispered, making her lessen the strength on his chest, before letting him go and pecking on the spot that was now slightly red.


    ''''I love you tooˇ­''''


    She whispered, lifting her eyes to look at him.


    ''''I want you to fuck me in the shower. ''''


    She said with a smirk;


    ''''Anything you want baby. ''''


    ˇ­


    ''''Are you sure of what you just said now? ''''


    Grandpa was gripping the cup so tight that Grandma feared it was going to break.


    ''''Absolutely! Now I''m wondering where our son found such a woman for Liu Weiˇ­''''


    ''''Zang Ru!! ''''


    Grandpa screamed, his voice resonating in the room.


    ''"Who is that woman you brought to marry my grandson? ''''


    Zang Ru was confused by the question thrown at him at him at the moment, his eyes strayed to his mom but her face was so neutral that he couldn''t suspect a thing.


    ''''Father, I don''t understandˇ­


    ''''You''ll understand very soon, darling y that recording out loudˇ­''''


    Zang Ru was shocked at the mention of a recording, his eyes immediately darted towards him mom, who was presently looking through her phone. After a few seconds, a familiar voice rang across the room, followed by another which he did not know.


    After a few minutes, the recording came to an end. Zang Ru was beyond speechless. Even if he was sleeping he recognized Da Xia''s voice all too well.


    ''''Care to exin why you want my grandson to get married to a murderer!!''''


    Zang Ru quivered a little at his father''s tone. He was totally speechless. He knew Da Xia''s voice too well to know that one of the voices on the recording was hers. To think that she went ahead to kill Liling''s baby even after he had told her to do nothing anymore!


    Right now at that moment, he knew it was over for her. There was no way his parents were letting her get married into the family.


    ''''I knew of no such thing fatherˇ­''''


    He replied, his head a little bowed;


    Grandpa''s chest was heaving angrily, Zang Ru knew better than to say another word.


    After a few seconds of watching his son, grandpa spoke up;


    ''''I don''t want to see that woman again, if you''ve made any promises to her, make sure to settle between yourselves. That murderer can''t get married into this family, not when I''m still breathing!''''


    Zang Ru was not surprised at his verdict; anyone in his position would do the same.


    ''''Yes fatherˇ­''''


    ''''Now leave!! ''''


    At his words, Zang Ru bowed a little and left their presence. Not being able to eat anymore, he left the house.


    Seeing that Grandpa was still in a sober mood, grandma seized the opportunity,


    She walked over to his side and caressed his back;


    ''''It''s okay dear, everything would be alright. ''''


    She said, still caressing his back,


    ''''That woman looked so innocent, who could have thought that she could harm a fly! ''''


    Grandmamented, still watching grandpa''s countenance; when she saw that he wasn''t getting angry, she continued;


    ''''Darling, why don''t we invite them over, you know, that woman was hurt, we couldpensate her, what do you think? ''''


    She asked, holding her breath a little, waiting for his pronouncement;


    Grandpa''s eyes darted towards her for a moment, and she immediately made pitiful eyes at him;


    ''''I''m not saying that you would get to like her and let her get married to Liu Wei; you know that''s not what I''m sayingˇ­''''


    Grandma continued, giggling a little;


    ''''She has no background; ''''


    Grandpa knew what she was implying;


    ''''I know, let''s just get to know her first; nobody says she''ll get married to our Liu Wei. ''''


    Grandpa narrowed his eyes at her;


    ''''Please, please darling! You know I love you! ''''


    Seeing that she wasn''t backing down, grandpa gave in;


    ''''Fine! Invite them over this weekend. ''''


    ''Yes! That''s my husband! ''''


    Grandma said excitedly, wrapping her arms around his neck;


    ''''I made no promises! ''''


    Grandpa said sternly, trying to continue looking angry;

 Chapter 309: You can be with him

    <h4>309 You can be with him</h4>


    It''s been two days since Xin Yong''s parents had seen her, they knew she was home but she hadn''t left her room. Her mom was getting very worried, she had knocked on her door severally but she had refused to speak talk more of opening the door;


    Her father had pretended as though he didn''t care, but on the fourth day, everyone became worried;


    She had been there for four days without food or water, what if she something happened to her?


    Not able to take it anymore, Xin Yong''s mom went to plead with her father to let her have her way.


    ''''I don''t want to hear of that! ''''


    ''''What if she dies in there! Honey, it''s been four days! Four days straight! If she wants him, fine! She can have him, but please I don''t want us to lose our only child, I can''t take it. '''' Her mom begged as she sat beside her husband in the parlor.


    ''''She''s not getting married to that man and that it final! Nothing of that nature is going to happen! Not when I''m alive! ''''


    Her father shouted, shuddering angrily, he dropped his phone back on the stool and was about to get up from the couch, but his wife held him back;


    ''''She said he had a reason for that! Our daughter is not so stupid as to make stupid decisions without cogent reasons and you know that. Please, just give them a chance, or rather, give him a chance to exin himself, Xin Yong is going to die in there, and you''ll regret not giving her a chance when she pleaded with you for itˇ­''''


    Her father reclined back on the couch, his hands balled into fists;


    ''''I never epted of their rtionship from the beginning, why does this child of mine want to send me to my early grave? What did I do so wrong to deserve this punishment?! ''''


    Grief was written within his eyes, he knew he didn''t have a choice but to ept her decision, she was a grown adult, who is capable of making her own choices. He knew she was giving them their respect by waiting for them to approve of her decision to be with that man, because nothing was stopping her from going to live with him.


    He knew that all along but prayed that she would change her mind, but it was clear that she wasn''t going to do so. He didn''t want to cry, but stings of tears were already forming in his eyes; Xin Yong''s mom pulled him into her arms and hugged him tight;


    ''''That child wants to kill meˇ­''''


    He groaned sadly;


    ''''It''ll be alright, everything will be fineˇ­''''


    She consoled; they hugged for some few more minutes, before he was finally able to say the words;


    ''''Tell her that she can bring him over, if she wants ˇ­''''


    ''''Oh God, thank you, thank you so much! ''''


    Her mom eximed, kissing him lightly on the cheeks and lips, before standing up and rushing over to her daughter''s room;


    ''''Xin Xin, you cane out now, your father has agreed to let you be with him, don''t kill yourself please,eˇ­''''


    Getting fed up, she picked her phone to call Jin Yue, to cancel the n and think of something else, when she heard a loud bang on her door;


    ''Xin Xin, you cane out now; your father has agreed to let you be with himˇ­


    She didn''t wait for her toplete the sentence when she flung up from the bed and in a second she was unlocking the door,


    ''''Mom, what did you say? Dad says I could be with him? I can get married to him now? ''''


    She shook her mom slightly before throwing herself into her arms;


    ''''Thank you, thank you, thank you, I love you so much, ''''


    In a jiffy, she left her arms and raced towards the parlor, seeing her dad sitting on the couch; she flung towards him and hugged him tight, ignoring his mean expression.


    ''''Dad, you''re my hero. I love you, thank you so much! ''''


    Her dad was still fuming, but when he felt little droplets of tears fall on his neck, his heart softened a bit;


    ''''If that would make you happyˇ­''''


    ''''It would, dad, it would! I love you. ''''


    She kissed him on the cheeks and stood up, wiping her tears;


    Her mom was still standing in front of her room; shocked.


    She had expected a frail and hungry looking daughter toe out of the room, who would have thought that she would be so active!


    Taking a peak into her room, her mom''s jaws fell in shock; there were bags of food and boxes of pizzas littered around the room. It was at that moment she realized that her daughter had yed on their mind.


    ''''So when should I invite him over, now? Tomorrow? Weekend? ''''


    ''''Anytime you wantˇ­''''


    Her dad replied, although reluctantly.


    ''''Thank you, thank you, I''ll tell him toe by tomorrow. ''''


    She hugged her parents again before stumbling back into her room and dashing for her phone.


    Her mom, who had not spoken since, walked towards her husband with a slight smile on her face;


    ''''She''s so smart. ''''


    ''''You fell for it, ''''


    ''''We did. Thed had been having a good time in her room, and I''m very sure she sees that man at night!''''


    ''''Well, we didn''t have a choice, she would still have had her way, even without our permission, so it''s better we give it to her, and let her have a proper wedding. ''''


    Her dad replied, pulling his wife, for a slight kiss;


    ''''Yeah, I just pray everything would turn out fine. ''''

 Chapter 310: Its Over

    <h4>310 It''s Over</h4>


    ''''I warned you to not act rashly but you wouldn''t listen, now see what you''ve done!''''


    Zang Ru raised his voice a little, although he was angry, it was clear that there was nothing he could do to pacify his parents, the deed was already done.


    Da Xia sat on the floor, weeping like a baby;


    ''''How did they know? I didn''t tell anyone, what are we going to do? Father, we need to beg them, I''m sorry, I was not in my right frame of mind when I did that; no, no, it wasn''t me, it was that woman Yan Ran, she masterminded everything, I didn''t do a thing! Please, you have to believe me Father please!''''


    Zang Ru let out a grieved sigh, knowing that there was nothing he could do to help her, he tried lifting her up the ground but she fell down back, her hairs gumming to her face from her tears;


    ''''It was your voice Yan Ran, there is nothing you would say now that would change the fact that you had epted that you killed her baby, just let this one go, I''ll find aˇ­''''


    Zang Ru tried consoling her but she flung his hands away;


    ''''No! No, I can''t, father please, you have to do something;? I''ve gone too far to stop now! ''


    He sighed again, standing up on his feet;


    ''''It''s over Yan Ran, if you had just listened to me when I told you to, this would not have happened; now I''m left with no other choiceˇ­''''


    He made to walk towards the door, but Da Xia went for his legs and held him tight;


    ''''Please, please, do something! I can''tˇ­ I can''t live without himˇ­''''


    ''''Xia Xia!, we both know that you don''t love him;


    At this statement, her hold on his ankle lessened;


    ''''We both know what you want, I''ll find another heir, but you have to let this one go; take a holiday, get yourself together thene see me. ''''


    With that, he walked away, leaving Da Xia wrapped like a ball on the floor;


    Da Xia cried till her eyes hurt; she regretted ever meeting Yan Ran, she had spent a fortune on her doom!


    Everything was going fine till she met her! Now, not only would she not get to be with Liu Wei, she had gotten on the bad side of the Fa family!


    What was she to do now?!


    After crying for a whole while, she dragged herself up from the floor and left the private room.


    ˇ­


    ''''Baby, I have a new P.Aˇ­''''


    Liling said, lying naked on his back, her breasts caressing him as she ced soft kisses on his back.


    ''''Mm, that''s great! Let me get to meet her sometimeˇ­''''


    There was quietness at this moment; Liling began rubbing circles on his back;


    Liu Wei''s brows creased into a frown;


    ''''What''s wrong? ''''


    He asked, his back stiffening a little;


    Liling was quiet for a while, trying to form the right words out of her lips;


    ''''Eh, the thing is, my P.A is a maleˇ­''''


    ''''What did you just say? ''''


    She gulped, seeing the fury in his eyes; she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck;


    When her manager had told her of thetest development, she knew that was going to happen, she had withheld the information from him for two days, but it was Sunday and she knew she had to tell him before he found out himself;


    ''''I mean, Manager Su says that he is the best money could buy and he does his work well, and as a bonus, he is even gay, so there is nothing of suchˇ­''''


    ''''That man isn''t going to be your pa, gay or not! If she can''t find a female pa for you, I will get one. What is wrong with that manager of yours? Does she want to get on my bad side?!''''


    Liling immediately wrapped her legs and arms around his torso when she saw his anger was building up; she knew he wasn''t going to agree, but she wasn''t going to tell Manager Su that. It was better she heard it from him directly.


    ''''It is okay; don''t be mad, I''m sorry! '''' She pecked on his cheeks, and lips, making cute baby eyes that she knew he wasn''t going to resist.


    ''''You need spanking! Why do you always get me riled up, Sunshine? ''''


    He asked, nibbling on her neck;


    ''''I''m sorry! ''''


    She pouted her lips, earning a weak sigh from him;


    His eyes narrowed on her lips and he covered it gradually;


    It wasn''t rushed, just yful slow kisses;


    ''''Grandpa and Grandma invited us overˇ­''''


    He said in between kisses;


    Liling didn''t get him immediately; it was after a few seconds, her mind zeroed on what he had just said and she immediately disentangled their lips;


    ''''EH? WHAT>? WHAT HAPPENED! ''''


    ''''Nothing happenedˇ­''''


    Liling''s eyes widened as tears clouded it immediately;


    Was it finally time for her to say goodbye to him? It was so early! She had been preparing for it but now it was here, she realized she wasn''t prepared at all! She couldn''t do it, no!


    She immediately wrapped her arms around him, her nails digging into his skin, as she shut her eyes fearfully;


    ''''I don''t want to go; I don''t want to see them, pleaseˇ­''''


    Before Liu Wei could exin himself, the tears that were clouded in her eyes were already pouring like rain;


    ''''Sunshine, it''s not thatˇ­''''


    ''''Please, I don''t want to leave you yet, please! I need more timeˇ­ I can''t ˇ­''''


    She was trembling at this point and Liu Wei was short of words;


    He immediately hugged her back, cing soft kisses on her neck and cheeks;


    ''''Sunshine, it''s not what you think, they found out that Da Xia was behind the death of our child and they don''t want to have anything to do with her, I''m sure they are inviting us over, to see us or maybe let us be together, I''m not really sureˇ­''''


    At the mention of ''be together'', Liling''s eyes widened;


    ''''Wait, they''ll let us to be together now?! We can be together? I can be with you? We can get married? I can have your baby now? ''''

 Chapter 311: High Hopes

    <h4>311 High Hopes</h4>


    Liu Wei covered her lips tenderly, shutting her unsaid words; many things were flowing through her head at that moment,? she quickly held his head put, but when he saw that she was about to resume her unending questions, he replied;


    ''''Grandma said not actually, but since grandpa let use to the house for dinner, I think there is hope''''


    A bright smile washed her lips, and her eyes twinkled excitedly;


    ''''Oh my god!! Oh my god!! ''''


    She screamed breathlessly; she didn''t know if she was going tough or cry; a joyfulughter left her lips as she hugged the hell out of his neck;


    ''''Hurray!! Oh my, when are we going? Do I have something to wear?! I didn''t even go to the saloon, my hair has some overgrowth, baby, I didn''t even do my manicure! ''''


    She pushed him aside and stood up wearing only her panties, her hands on her boobs;


    Liu Weiy on his back, his hands under his head as he watched her walk confusedly around the room, almost naked.


    ''''Why are you still lying there! Stand up and say something! ''''


    Liu Wei let out a muffledughter, tears clouding his eyes;


    When his grand mom called the day before to tell him the good news, he couldn''t exin how happy he felt; for the first time in a long while, his family had put a smile on his face. He had intended breaking the news to her immediately, but he took his time to admire the woman he had loved for so long and how finally he could be able to live with her forever.


    As he watched her, he couldn''t contain the joy that flowed through his heart; his eyes became misty on their own;


    ''''I fucking love youˇ­''''


    He said, staring at her, still smiling.


    Liling, who was about to ask him another question froze when she heard him whisper, almost on the verge of tears;


    ''''Babyˇ­ are you crying? ''''


    She asked,ing to sit beside him on the bed; Liu Wei shook his head immediately and used one palm to wipe his eyes;


    ''''Oh my godˇ­''''


    She eximed, hugging him and kissing his on the lips;


    ''''I love you too, so much! Thank God we can be together; I don''t know what I would have done without you. ''''


    She said, burying her head in the crook of his neck.


    Liu Wei raised his hand to caress her back, hugging her closer;


    ''''Grandma says we cane today or whenever we are free, do you want to go over today? ''''


    Liling nodded immediately;


    To think he even asked that question. Hell yes! They were going over!


    Did he know how long she had waited for this? She couldn''t even risk waiting another day, what if something happened and they change their minds?


    Almost immediately, something clicked in her mind and she sat upright instantly;


    ''''Wait, you said that Da Xia was behind the miscarriage? ''''


    Her eyes glistening as she asked; Liu Wei nodded;


    ''''Now I get it! How she knew about my performance that day was because of Yan Ran too! God! She could have easily killed meˇ­''''


    As herst statement left her lips, Liu Wei pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly; he didn''t want to imagine the million things that could have happened to her because of his carelessness.


    ''''Nothing will happen to you anymore, okay? ''''


    He pecked her forehead;


    Liling remained calm in his arms imagining how close she was to her enemy all these while. But finally it was all over; she had nothing else to worry about;


    ''''it''s past twelve already, let''s go shower; we don''t want to bete! ''''


    Remembering what they had to do that day and putting the sad thoughts behind her, she stood up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom; Liu Wei stood up and followed behind her.


    ˇ­


    ''''I''ll never hurt her again, it was an act of foolishness and it will never happen again, I promise.''''


    Jin Yue knelt before Xin Yong''s parents his head bowed a little, although he had insisted otherwise, Xin Yong still came to kneel beside him, her head bowed in the same manner. Xin Yong seeing that her parents weren''t replying to him repeated his statement in her own words;


    ''''Dad, Mom, he says he loves me so much and will never hurt me again, he really means itˇ­''''


    Jin Yue held her hand and squeezed it a little to make her stop talking;


    ''''Xin Xin, you are not his mouthpiece!''''


    Her father''s eyes darted towards her and she immediately shut her lips with a pout;


    After some seconds, he turned towards Jin Yue again;


    ''''Young man, you were sayingˇ­''''


    ''''I really wronged you both and your beautiful daughter, I know I should not even be here but I plead that you forgive me and put the past behind us, I promise to take care of your daughter with everything in my power? and to thest drop of my blood. I know my apology would not make any difference, neither would it take away the hurt it has caused on this family but I beg you to give me another chance, I promise to be better. ''''


    He concluded, swallowing some spittle that he didn''t know had been hanging on his throat.


    Xin Yong''s dad stared at him sternly, after a few seconds, he asked;


    ''''Why should I forgive you and give you my daughter over again, how am I sure that what happened before isn''t going to repeat itself? ''''


    At that question, Jin Ye held onto Xin Yong''s hand firmly;


    He had a thousand things to say but at that moment he was dumbfounded;


    He thought for a while, before raising his head to look at their faces;

 Chapter 312: Giving his blessings

    <h4>312 Giving his blessings</h4>


    He paused a few seconds before he continued;


    ''''I was with a woman before I met her, and before I knew what love is and when I did, I ended everything with that other woman; but I didn''t know that she had not ended everything with me. She constructed a perfect n because she knew that I really loved her;


    She made me believe that Sweet loved someone else, and to make it more believable she produced pictures which made it look real, everything seemed so real; I couldn''te to terms with the fact that the only woman I ever loved never loved me; I couldn''t believe that she could look me in the eyes and lie that she loved me; although I was hurt, I put my pride aside and asked her a question about her whereabouts on that day, although she lied innocently, it had corroborated the evidence, thus making me believe the more that she was indeed having an affair. ''''


    He paused for a while, Xin Yong squeezed his hand a little, as though letting him know that she was still there;


    ''''I loved her so much that it hurt me to know that she wanted someone else, but then I couldn''t make her stay with me when she loved someone else, so I let her go. To me, I thought she didn''t want to go because she felt it would hurt me, so I treated her harshly, so she wouldn''t have any reason to feel as though she had hurt me.


    I wanted her to be happy not knowing that I had hurt her deeply in the process.


    After I sent her away, I couldn''t sleep; I spent nights in my office, working myself to lethargy. The only thing that stopped me from going back home and begging her not to leave was the fact that she loved someone else. I couldn''t do that; I couldn''t make her stay with me when she wanted to be with someone else.


    Dayster, the other woman came to tell me that she had masterminded the n and everything was a lie. I couldn''t breathe, everything came rushing back, the harsh words I said to her, how I urged her to leave before I returned, I couldn''t take it,


    Thest thing I remembered before everything went nk was her tearful face as she watched me leave the house that day. ''''


    Xin Yong hadn''t heard this part of the story, so she was as attentive as her parents, listening to every detail;


    When I woke up and came to search for her, she had already left. I was shattered. I sent her best friend over because I knew you wouldn''t want to see me, when she told me that you refused to tell of her whereabouts, it felt like the end of the world for me.


    I wasn''t able to live well when I thought that she was in the arms of another man, what of when I knew she loved me and I had chased her away?


    When I finally met her, she didn''t want to have anything to do with me anymore, and after I made her know the truth, she still didn''t want to have anything to do with me.


    I was able to go on when I held onto the fact that she did not know the truth, but now she knew the truth and she still didn''t want me anymore, what would I do with myself?


    I thought ofmitting suicide but her best friend gave me an idea of faking my suicide. That was myst straw, if she didn''t want me after that; I swore to the heavens that I was really going to kill myself.


    And luckily for me, she came back to me.


    Father, Mother, I''m not sure of anything in this world as I''m sure of the fact that I love your daughter so much that it takes my breath away. She''s my life, and I don''t know what I would be able to do without her in my life.


    You asked me why you should give your daughter to me, the only answer I can give is that, this woman right here is my world and without her I''m nothing. ''''


    He concluded, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    Xin Yong''s lips were stretched out with a contented smile, her heart was bubbling so much that she didn''t know when she wrapped her arms around him and kissed his lips ignoring her parents;


    ''''I love you too, baby. ''''


    She said, staring into his eyes; a twinkle in hers.


    ''''Mm mmˇ­''''


    Her father coughed bringing their attention to the fact that they were still there in front of them.? It was obvious at this point that he didn''t have a choice but to give his blessings.


    ''''Sit downˇ­''''


    He said, although he tried to hide it, Xin Yong could spot the slight smile on his face.


    Jin Yue and Xin Yong sat down opposite them, Xin Yong still holding onto him, like he was going to disappear any second.


    ''''Your parents, are they alive? ''''


    He asked, and before Jin Yue could reply, Xin Yong had replied for him;


    ''''His father iste; his mom is alive and very pretty!''''


    Her father''s eyes darted towards her again, this time she could not hold in her giggle;


    ''''Go and set the table ˇ­''''


    ''''Dad!... ''''


    ''''Now! ''''


    She pouted her lips angrily as she stood up from the seat and reluctantly left his hands;

 Chapter 313: Accepted

    <h4>313 epted</h4>


    All tension disappeared during the meal, Xin Yong''s father and Jin Yue chatted as though they were father and son.


    After the meal, they yed the game of chess, while Xin Yong and her mom took sides, obviously Xin Yong sided with Jin Yue while her mom with her husband.


    The parents won, while Jin Yue was left to promise Xin Yong to y better next time. After resting for a while, it was time for him to leave.


    Xin Yong insisted on following him home, but he refused, they were going to be together, it would be harsh to take her away too soon, she should enjoy herst days with her parents.


    After biding them farewell, he left, but not after whispering to her that he was going toing back at night to see her, which was the only reason why she let him leave.


    ˇ­


    Liling sat so close to Liu Wei that he felt like he was almost suffocating. She was sweating even in the air conditioned living room. Her face was slightly red and eyes shiny from her nervousness; all through the trip to the ancestral home; she had asked Liu Wei severally if she looked okay, if she was presentable and a million other question that his mouth ached from answering them. And although he spent over thirty minutes in the car cheering her up and making her know that she was perfect, right there in the living room, she looked like his efforts were futile.


    His grandparents had not appeared even after he told a maid to go tell them that they were there; and the longer it took them toe by, the more nervous Liling was getting.? Liu Wei hugged her closer and pecked her forehead;


    ''''My grand mom already loves you; don''t worry too much, okay? ''''


    He said, pushing some strands behind her ear; Liling''s eyes widened a little; before she could reply to him, she heard some footsteps approaching and their eyes darted towards the direction of the sound;


    Grandma held grandpa in hand as they walked towards the parlor, as soon as she saw them; she left him and walked towards them, her face beaming with an elegant smile;


    Before Liling could greet, grandma pulled her closer and hugged her tightly;


    ''''Uh, she''s so pretty! Liu Wei, you really have good eyes. ''''


    She said, freeing her and admiring her thoroughly;


    ''''its nice meeting you Grandma, I''mˇ­''''


    ''''Liling, it''s nice to meet you too. ''''


    Grandmapleted still beaming with smiles;


    Liling instantly liked her; you could see it in her eyes, the pure smile that she was so sure that it wasn''t faked;


    It took her a few seconds to realize that she had not greeted Grandpa, who hade in with grandma;


    She instantly turned to his direction and smiled sincerely;


    ''''Grandpa, I''m Liling, it''s nice to meet you. ''''


    She said; her heart beating rapidly against her chest.


    Grandpa, who was sitting down already, lifted his eyes to look at her;


    Liling was shocked at his reply; it took her a few seconds to reply;


    ''''I''m fine, thank you. ''''


    ''''Grandpa, it''s nice to see you. ''''


    Liu Wei said, right after she replied; making his eyes to dart towards him; grandpa narrowed his brows;


    ''''I see you grandson, how is thepany? ''''


    ''''its fine grandpa, I''m trying my best. ''''


    Before grandpa could say another word, grandma interrupted, not knowing whether it woulde out well;


    ''''Oh, dinner is ready; let''s go eat, I''m so hungry! ''''


    She said as she began walking towards the dining table, others following behind.


    Dinner was not as quiet as Liling had initially thought it would be, grandma kept asking her questions, or rather both of them;


    ''''Liling dear, so how did my grandson ask you out? I''m sure he''s very shy! ''''


    Liling''s ears and cheeks turned a shade of pink at her question; she raised her eyes to look at Liu Wei;


    ''''Grandma, you''re making her ufortable!''''


    He said, taking Liling''s hand which was on the table, he kissed it;


    ''''No, I''m notˇ­'''' Liling replied siding with grandma, Liu Wei''s face fell as he immediately turned to look at her, he couldn''t believe she was about to tell his grandparents how he asked her out!


    ''''You see, she''s not ufortable! ''''


    Grandma grinned cheerily; her ears out to hear what Liling had to say;


    ''''Well, he just asked me to be with him, and I knew I wanted him too, so I agreed; ''''


    ''''Awnnˇ­ did you hear that?''''


    Grandma said, nudging grandpa, who was sitting beside her;


    ''''Your grandpa didn''t even ask me out, can you imagine? One day, I asked him what we were, and he replied, we''re dating of course! Just like that!''''


    The three of them burst outughing when they heard her; grandpa face was still stoic as though he had not heard what she said; grandma ignored himpletely and continued with what she was saying;


    ''''And so when he wanted to propose, he asked me to marry him without a ring! God; so unromantic!''''


    They all burst into fit ofughter. Grandpa''s face was a little red at this point, he darted his eyes towards his wife;


    Unable to take it anymore, he exined himself;


    ''''I got a ring but it was bigger than her finger. ''''


    At that revtion theughter increased;


    ''''What''s the difference between an oversized ring and a no ring? ''''


    ''''but you epted my proposal anywayˇ­''''


    Grandpa said rolling his eyeballs;


    ''''Well yeah, I liked you a little back then, so yeah, I didn''t have a choice.''''


    Grandpa''s cheeks tainted a little; ''''and I had tons of money too. ''''


    He said proudly; grandmaughed;


    ''''Yeah, you had tons of money too; ''''


    Grandma giggled before she turned to look at Liling again;


    ''''So, when are you both intending getting married? ''''


    Liling who was about to put food into her mouth coughed it out immediately; her eyes widened in shock;


    Grandma was staring at the both of them with smiles as though she hadn''t said anything surprising;

 Chapter 314: Five

    <h4>314 Five</h4>


    He had hoped that his grandparents let him marry Liling but he never thought that it would be this fast;


    His tried to speak but his lips could not move;


    ''''Wait, you twoˇ­ you weren''t nning on getting married?''''


    This time grandpa asked, looking serious;


    To think he was in a trance earlier on, now this seemed like a dream he really didn''t want to wake up from;


    What would have made his grandfather change his mind about Liling so quickly? What happened overnight?


    ''''Actually, we have been waiting for your blessings, right sunshine? ''''


    Liling, who had not woken up from her shock turned to peak at Liu Wei, eyes still opened; at that moment the only thing she could do was nod severally;


    ''''Oh that''s perfect! You both should hurry, I really want to carry my grandkids soon; ''''


    Grandma replied;


    Liling could not quantify the joy she felt at that moment, she felt like kissing the hell out of Liu Wei but she controlled herself; to think that her prayers had been answered so soon?!


    She dropped her hand to the side and searched for Liu Wei''s, when she found it, she squeezed it tightly, a grin on her lips;


    After the meal, grand mom urged them to sleep over, after the good news of that day, there was nothing they couldn''t agree to, Liling was more than happy to sleep over;


    As they sat to watch a movie in the Liling room before bed, Liu Wei left Liling with his grand mom and went over to where his grandpa sat outside in the balcony;


    He stood for some seconds before sitting down beside him;


    ''''Thank you '''' he said after a few seconds of silence;


    His grandpa understood what he meant but did not reply, after some seconds; he spoke;


    ''''Do you love her that much? ''''


    ''''Grandpa; I love her to thest drop of my bloodˇ­ I swear to the high heavens!; ''''


    Liu Wei didn''t know when he confessed sincerely; after which a light blush washed his cheeks;


    Grandpa chuckled;


    ''''I know; ''''


    He waited sometime before he continued;


    ''''She lost a child because of this family, it would be quite unfair to drag this along when it''s already clear what your choice would be even if I get another woman for you; so I''ll let you have your way this time; ''''


    ''''Thanks grandpaˇ­''''


    Liu Wei literally felt like hugging his grandpa like a five year old, he was extremely joyful;


    ''''And I don''t want to make you choose between this family and her, so I''ll give you my blessings ''''


    This time, Liu Wei went to his grandpa and hugged him tight;


    Grandpa was shocked for a while, after a few seconds he eased up and patted him on the back;


    ''''Thank you so much, thank you. ''''


    After hugging for a while, they both walked inside, Grandma was just putting off the tv when she saw them walk in;


    ''''It''ste already, you two goodnight, ''''


    Grandma said as she walked to where her husband was standing and held his arm;


    ''''Goodnight; ''''


    Liling and Liu Wei replied simultaneously as they watched them climb up the stairs; as soon as they were safely inside their room, Liu Wei scooped Liling up and twirled her around happily;


    ''''I love you! ''''


    He whisper- screamed, kissing her all over her face; Liling giggled as she hugged him around the neck;


    ''''I love you too, God! I''m so lucky! ''''


    She eximed tears gathering in her eyes; she couldn''t believe that her prayers could be answered just like that; it felt so surreal, like she was in a dream;


    Her life had been so perfect with him in it, this man standing right before her was her eternal joy; she was lucky, so lucky to be blessed with such a perfect man. Such perfection happened only in romance novels, which she was sure she wasn''t in.


    Liu Wei pulled her closer and covered her lips; devouring every inch of it like he was starved;


    He didn''t know why the good news made her lips taste so different, he didn''t want to let go;


    Cupping her up, he walked them towards the stairs and to their room, not breaking their contact;


    Once the door was closed; their clothes began falling of one after the other and before long, they were both on the bed making love like never before.


    Theyy in each other''s arms relishing the afterglow; an unknowing smile stered on their faces;


    They naturally should have slept after wards, but the good news kept their eyes as bright as torch lights; as though if they close them everything would be a dream;


    After long minutes of silence; Liu Wei spoke;


    ''''How many kids do you want? ''''


    How long had he wished to ask her things like this but he couldn''t, once they reached the tip of his lips, he swallowed them back down;


    Now he could ask her and feel good, so damn good about it;


    Liling turned around to look at him a wide smile stered on her cheeks;


    Slowly, she raised her palm to him; her eyes glistening;


    Liu Wei, who was waiting for her reply didn''t understand until he looked at her palm;


    '''' Five? '''' he asked, seemingly amused;


    She nodded, still smiling; Liu Wei burst into a fit ofughter;


    ''''What? Is it small? You want more? We can have seven if you like? ''''


    At her reply heughed the more;


    ''''Sunshine; who wants more than three kids these days? ''''


    ''''I do! ''''


    She replied with a pout; ''''I don''t like how there is an only child in every generation; let''s have five or even ten, so the home would be lively and the kids would have siblings to y with; ''''


    At her exnation; Liu Wei stoppedughing;


    She was right, he had never had a lively home, he didn''t even know what it felt like to have a sister or brother; it was so lonely growing up;


    ''''Alright, we''ll have five then, ''''


    Liling''s lips widened with a beautiful smile;


    ''''Two boys and three girlsˇ­''''


    ''''yeah, two boys and three girls ''''


    He was okay with whatever she wanted; his only joy was making her happy; therefore, if she was happy he was happy too;


    ''''let''s sleep now, okay? ''''

 Chapter 315: Marry Me

    <h4>315 Marry Me</h4>


    The next day, after breakfast, Liling and Liu Wei bade the grandparents'' goodbye; although grandma didn''t want them to leave, she had no other choice;


    As soon as they drove out of thepound, Liling took out her phone and called Xin Yong;


    She couldn''t wait to share the good news;


    ''''hello best friend!! ''''


    Xin Yong screamed as soon as the call connected; she was about calling Liling when she saw her iing call;


    ''''hello best friend, guess what?!''''


    Liling eximed excitedly;


    ''''No, you guess what?!''''


    Xin Yong said in reply, making Liling''s eyes widen;


    ''''Wow, it seems we both have surprises for ourselves, okay, let me guess, you''re having a baby? ''''


    Xin Yong giggled and shook her head;


    ''''I''m not through with milking my man, so no babies yet; ''''


    They both burst into a blushfulughter as Liling turned to see if Liu Wei heard what her friend said;


    He was smiling but his eyes were still on the road, she wasn''t sure if he was smiling because of what Xin Yong said or whether it was because of how happy he was;


    ''''Alright, let me get to the gist, mom and dad approved of our marriage!!''''


    ''''Oh my god!! ''''


    ''''Yay!! ''''


    ''''I''m so happy for you boo, oh thank god!! Finally! ''''


    ''''Well, we''re just out of the ring shop, Liling you need to see this ring, it''s so pretty! I uploaded it online, you can go check it out;''''


    Xin Yong said, her smiles almost reaching her ears;


    ''''I''m so happy for you! So when is the weddinging up? ''''


    ''''Uhˇ­ we haven''t decided on a date yet, but I''m sure it''s soon, and yes, you said you had a surprise, what is it? ''''


    ''''Oh yes, back to me, I''m getting married!!! ''''


    ''''Oh my God! Oh my God! You''re kidding me!! ''''


    Xin Yong screamed her loudest; she felt that her ears were ying tricks on her;


    ''''I feel like I''m kidding myself, but it''s so true, grandma and grandpa let me marry him, God, I can be with him now; ''''


    Liling said, wiping a little tear that was about falling off her eyes;


    ''''God, this is not a news that should be told over the phone!! Where are you guys?!!''''


    Xin Yong eximed impatiently;


    Liling giggled before she replied;


    ''''We''re heading to the hotel, are you guysing over? ''''


    ''''Are you asking that?! I''m not going to say another word until I see you; like I need to see you as I scream, I''m ending the call now!''''


    Xin Yong said before Liling heard the final beep and the line went dead;


    She smiled and turned to look at Liu Wei;


    ''''They areing over, ''''


    He nodded and lifted her hand, giving it a light kiss;


    When they arrived at the penthouse, Liling headed upstairs to change her dress to something morefy; after changing her dress, she walked out of the bedroom but Liu Wei was nowhere in sight;


    '''' Baby? ''''


    She called as she began walking down the stairs, she had not taken more than two steps when she saw him, bent on one knee, with a little box in his hand, something shone from within it, something she knew of;


    A smile washed her features;


    ''''How long have you been kneeling there? ''''


    She asked as she walked closer to him;


    ''''About a while ago; ''''


    Liu Wei replied, a light blush washing his cheeks;


    ''''It''s so pretty!! ''''


    Liling said as she approached, she didn''t know much about ornaments, but she knew that what was in that little box was nothing less than pure diamond;


    She was waiting patiently for him to continue, but he didn''t say another word, he just kept staring at her face, for a moment, she wondered whether he was about to change his mind;


    When she approached him; all the words he had been memorizing since the previous night vanished;


    At that moment he could not believe that he was indeed doing this; that he was about to ask the woman of his dreams to wed him after so long! Words he was forbidden from saying, he was now able to say them;


    He was allowed to be with her now;


    ''''Will you marry me? ''''


    He didn''t know how the words formed but it just left his lips out of his control;


    ''''Oh God, why did you take so long! Yes! Yes, I''ll marry you. ''''


    She screamed excitedly; her hand outstretched for the ring;


    Liu Wei took her hand and slid the ring slowly into her index finger; as soon as the ring was in; he pulled her into his arms and gave her a savoring kiss;


    ''''I love you so much! ''''


    ''''I love you too baby! Oh my God! I''m engaged!! I''m engaged!! ''''


    Liling screamed as she held her hand up to admire the ring on her finger; it was so beautiful;


    After staring at it for a while, she shifted her gaze to Liu Wei;


    ''''I love you, do you know that? ''''


    Liu Wei nodded as he pecked her forehead;


    ''''You''re stuck with me forever now, do you know that? ''''


    She asked again, and he nodded the second time;


    ''''I love you too, sunshine, more than you can ever imagine, baby. ''''


    They hugged each other, with smiles on their faces; Liling closed her eyes, relishing the moment that would finally be here forever; they hadn''t hugged for long when they heard the doorbell ring;


    ''''I think they are here, ''''


    Liling said but still didn''t let him go;


    ''''mmmˇ­'''' He replied but didn''t move an inch; as though the people outside sensed what was going on, they didn''t stop pressing on the doorbell;


    Reluctantly, they let each other go and walked towards the door; as soon as Liling pulled open the door, Xin Yong''s scream nearly deafened her poor ears;


    Xin Yong hugged her friend so tight that she felt like she was losing breathe;


    ''''I''m so happy for you!! Oh my God!! ''''


    ''''Yeah, I''m happy for you too!! ''''

 Chapter 316: Struck

    <h4>316 Struck</h4>


    ''''Oh my God! It''s so pretty!!''''


    Xin Yong eximed as she admired the ring on Liling''s finger, you didn''t tell me this over the phone?!''''


    ''''I just got it now, I don''t even know when he got it, I''m just as overwhelmed as you are,


    She replied with a light smile; when she noticed the glitter on her finger, shemented too


    ''''Yours is too pretty, Jin Yue really has good eyes!''''


    Xin Yong blushed, pushing her hair behind her ears;


    ''''Yeah, he selected this one himself;e on, let''s go in ''''


    She said, as she held Liling''s hand and they walked into the house;


    ''''I can''t believe that you''ve lived with an enemy all these while; thank God she didn''t try anything funny! ''''


    Xin Yong fumed after Liling narrated how Yan Ran had been working together with Da Xi all the while;


    ''''Well it''s all over now, we are finally relieved. ''''


    She said in relief;


    ''''When are you guys getting you marriage cert?? You don''t want to dy anymore do you?''''


    Lilingughed, looking over at Liu Wei, who was still discussing with Jin Yue;


    ''''We''ll get it first thing tomorrow morning, unfailingly; I don''t know why I just have a bad feeling in my heart, like something bad is going to happen; ''''


    Liling replied, rubbing on her chest;


    ''''You overthink a lot; nothing is going to happen; in fact, what could even happen anyways? You just have that feeling because of everything that had been going on recently, and besides you are so anxious why wouldn''t you have pangs? ''''


    Xin Yong soothed, rolling her balls;


    ''''Right? ''''


    Liling asked, raising her eyebrows as she waited for confirmation from her;


    ''''Right! So, when are you nning on making babies? From the way your husband had been peeking at you, I''m sure he''s not going to let you go until he had deposited everyst drop of his seed inside you this night... ''''


    Xin Yong said with a wink;


    ''''Xin Yong, you are so raw! ''''


    Liling said, lowering her voice a little and looking over at Liu Wei to check if he was paying attention, she was relieved when she noticed that he wasn''t looking their way at the moment;


    ''''What? It''s not as though you guys don''t fuck six ways to Sunday?! ''''


    Liling wasn''t sure but it felt as though Xin Yong had intentionally increased the volume of her voice;


    She quickly reached over and covered her lips;


    ''''I''ll kill you if you utter another word! ''''


    She whispered into her ear making Xin Yong giggle against her palm;


    When she was sure that she wasn''t going to say anything else, she let her go;


    They talked about a lot of other random things, and after eating dinner, the other couple left;


    Liu Wei was just about undoing his buttons when she approached;


    ''''Hubby, let me do it. ''''


    She said, taking over and undoing the buttons for him;


    Hubbyˇ­


    She had never called him that, it sounded strange in his ears but at the same time it felt good, so good that he couldn''t stop the blush creeping up his cheeks;


    Liling''s face bore an outstretched smile; which was unknowingly stered on Liu Wei''s face too;


    Not able to resist it any longer, he lifted his hand and caressed her cheeks;


    ''''So prettyˇ­''''


    He said as his eyes admired her features;


    Liling''s eyes looked up at him and she giggled;


    ''''Are you just noticing now? ''''


    She finished undoing the buttons and let it his pull his shirt off himself; he wasn''t wearing a singlet; so her hands caressed his broad chest as her lips wore a sexy smirk;


    Liu Weiughed as he pulled her closer such that she could his member growing hard;


    ''''No, I just realized how much beauty I have as my wife; our kids would be so pretty! ''''


    He leaned and kissed a spot on her neck, making Liling''s eyes roll backwards;


    She giggled;


    His hands reached under her shirt and cupped her breast; as soon as his hands touched her bosoms; she suddenly kicked it off and walked towards the bathroom;


    Liu Wei was puzzled at her sudden reaction;


    ''''Whatˇ­ what''s wrong?''''


    ''''No sex till after the wedding! ''''


    She said and entered into the bathroom to take a shower, locking it ever tightly behind her;


    Liu Wei''s lips fell open in shock;


    They''ve been having sex for God knows how many times, and now that they were about to get married; they were not going to fuck anymore? Was that a joke?


    And the fact that she waited for him to be that horny for her to tell him was even more frustrating!


    Who the fuck gave her such an idea!


    That night was hell for Liu Wei, cause, no matter how he pleaded; Liling refused to let him touch her, which made him vow that they were getting married in a week''s time!


    ˇ­.


    The next day, they got their marriage certificate from the civil affairs; in the car riding back home, Liling couldn''t stop herself from smiling; she quickly took out her phone and took a picture of the certificate and posted on Weibo;


    Officially married to boo, weddinging up in a bitˇ­


    In the next few seconds; her phone couldn''t stop vibrating and flooding with millions ofments;


    ''''What''s that? ''''


    Liu Wei asked and she showed him the post and a smile washed his features;


    ''''Yeah, we''re married now, so we''re having sex this night right? ''''


    He asked and Liling chuckled, she turned off her WIFI, to stop the messages from flooding in;


    ''''I said after the wedding, ''''


    ''''Come on! So I won''t touch you at all, the preparations would take a lot of time! ''''


    Sheughed again;


    ''''You could wait a month; why can''t you wait a few weeks?''''


    Liu Wei sighed, but he knew he could do nothing but agree;


    Liling chuckled seeing his expression; but she wasn''t giving in; she wanted their wedding night to be special; so he had to wait;


    After a few minutes of silence, her phone beeped again; she had turned off her WIFI, so she wondered what would make her phone beep;


    Picking it up; she peeked at the screen;


    ''''Hello beauty, missed me much? Attached is a video you would like to seeˇ­


    If you utter a word, he dies


    If you act like something is wrong, he dies


    All you need to do is be obedient and get home; I''ll tell you what to do nextˇ­''''

 Chapter 317: The Billion Dollar Exchange

    <h4>317 The Billion Dor Exchange</h4>


    Liling''s body froze and the hairs on her body stood upright, the fingers that held her phone shook but she tried to contain her fear to prevent Liu Wei from noticing;


    The air condition was put on in the car but she was sweating;


    ''''what''s that?''''


    Liu Wei, who had heard her phone beep, asked when he saw that she was still peeking at the phone;


    ''''Oh ˇ­it''s manager Su, she''s congratting me on my marriage; ''''


    She tried to hide her panic but she couldn''t help stammering a little, Liu Wei didn''t notice because he wasn''t looking at her at that moment;


    ''''Okay ''''


    He replied, his eyes still on the road;


    Liling''s heart beat against her chest rapidly; millions of thoughts ran through her mind; there was only one person apart from Liu Wei that mattered so much to her but they hadn''t been in contact for years; although he had told her to leave, she still took him as her father, the thought of Yan Ran or Da Xia having her father in their custody sent chills running through her;


    She didn''t know what to do, she couldn''t bring herself to open the video, cause she didn''t trust herself to not scream and if she does, she wasn''t sure of her father''s safety afterwards, if it was really him;


    Throughout the journey back home, she was as stiff as a rock, no longer talking, just peeking outside the window and staring nkly at the trees and houses as they swept by;


    What would she do if it was really her father?


    What if Yan Ran or Da Xia tells her to leave Liu Wei else they''ll kill her father, what was she to do;


    The mere thought of leaving Liu Wei sent sharp knives piercing through her; she bit down on her lower lip to prevent herself from crying;


    When they reached home; Liu Wei stepped out and held the door open for her, she didn''t know they''ve arrived at the hotel until her door opened; immediately she forced a smile onto her lips and stepped out of the car;


    ''''Is anything wrong? ''''


    He, noticing her change in demeanor, although she tried her best to hide it, it was still obvious to him;


    ''''What? ''''


    She forced aughter; ''''Do I not look okay?'''' She said touching her face;


    ''''Maybe it''s my period, let''s hurry up so I can check myself''''


    Luckily for her, it was almost time for her period, so Liu Wei believed her;


    As soon as they got to the penthouse, she went to bathroom and locked herself in; she unlocked her phone and peeked at the downloaded video;


    Her heart raced terribly; she couldn''t bring herself to watch the video, she was not a bit ready for the oue; tears clouded her eyes as she crouched on the floor;


    Why was something sad always happening to her?


    Why was this fate? She was so close to happiness now this?!


    Thest hope that she was clinging onto dashed through the window when she saw the person in the video;


    He hadn''t changed much; just a few extra wrinkles and some gray hairs sticking out of the bunch; he was sitting on a chair, his hands tied to both sides and his mouth covered with a tape; he looked like he had been beaten, his eyes were slightly swollen and there was blood dripping from his mouth;


    At that sight, Liling flung her phone and shut her eyes trying to hold it in but she couldn''t stop the tears that came flowing down like rain;


    What did she do so wrong to deserve this? What did she do so wrong?


    She was trembling as she clutched onto her knees for support;


    Almost at the same time; Liu Wei knocked on the door and she stood up immediately in shock;


    ''''Sunshine, are you there? ''''


    Wiping her eyes, she rushed to the sink and put on the tap;


    ''''Yeah, I''m here, I''ll be out in a bit; ''''


    She said; raising her voice, so he won''t realize that she was crying;


    ''''Okay, ''''


    He replied and stood by the door for some time before he walked out;


    When she heard him move away, she reached for her phone;


    As though the person who had sent the message sensed that she had seen the video; there was another text;


    ''''How do you like my gift, beautiful Liling? I see your marriage certificate online already, so quick? I warned you baby but you refused to listen; too bad now you have to choose between the two men that matter the most in your lifeˇ­


    So beautiful Liling, these are my terms; if you want your father alive, this night, I want you to write a letter telling Liu Wei that you don''t want to be with him again; pack your stuff and leave the country this night; else your father will die and I''ll send his head to you on a tter;


    This are my terms; when you''re at the airport, call me and I''ll let your father go, he''s in safe hands now, but I can''t guarantee his safety if you don''tply;


    By the time Liling was through with the message; she was already wailing like a baby; she quickly put on the shower to prevent Liu Wei from hearing her voice;


    She cried till she could feel her limbs no more;


    How would she tell her to leave Liu Wei and the country without saying goodbye to anyone?


    How would she leave everything behind and go away just like that?


    All the while, she had thought that Liu Wei would be the one to leave her, never in her world had she imagined that she would leave him;


    The mere thought of it, sent waves of pain coursing through her bones;


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed the unknown number;


    It rang for a few seconds before the person on the other end picked;


    ''''Hello beauty, you finally called, took so long;''''


    She recognized the voice immediately as Yan Ran''s


    ''''Please, I need more time, please, give me more timeˇ­ 2 weeksˇ­ a weekˇ­ pleaseˇ­''''


    ''''baby girl, you''re in the bathroom right now, am I correct? ''''


    Liling froze at that statement;


    ''''Yeah, I can see you, I''m just trying to let you know that if Liu Wei finds out; your father is dead and trust me, I''ll make sure I don''t go down alone, you are going down with me, so do the rightful, cause I''m running out of patience. ''''


    Liling bit her tongue to hold in her tears;


    ''''Yan Ran, what did I do so wrong? What did I do to you? ''''


    ''''Are you asking me that?! Are you really asking me that?! ''''


    Liling shuddered when she heard the sound of ss breaking;


    There was quiet for a moment before Liling spoke up again;


    ''''I''m sorry Yan Ran, please can you give me 24 hours, by tomorrow night, I should be out of the country; pleaseˇ­''''


    Yan Ran was quiet; as though thinking about it;

 Chapter 318: Turning Tables

    <h4>318 Turning Tables</h4>


    ''''Why did you give her another day? She should leave this night! ''''


    Das Xia eximed after Yan Ran ended the call;


    Yan Ran ignored her question and walked towards the other room;


    ''''I''m asking you? ''''


    Da Xia followed immediately behind; she really could not understand Yan Ran; she behaved like a boss, although she was the one who paid for the room they were in at the moment and paid the men who helped in kidnapping Liling''s father, she couldn''t understand why it felt as though she took orders from Yan Ran;


    ''''To make it look real, we don''t want Liu Wei suspecting a thing; ''''


    Yan Ran replied nonchntly; still walking towards the room where Liling''s father was kept;


    Da Xia was outraged by how their n had failed and how she was put in a bigger mess by Yan Ran, but when she came to scold her, Yan Ran gave her another option which sounded good to her ears; although it was clear that she was not going to be with Liu Wei any more, they weren''t going to let Liling be with him; no, they weren''t going to let her be happy, not after making their lives miserable.


    She thought about what Yan Ran said and she saw that it made sense, but still she didn''t want to look like she was under her, so she replied;


    ''''But you should have told me first, you don''t make decisions on your own; ''''


    She said walking after Yan Ran; when Yan Ran heard her reply, she chuckled slightly;


    ''''Understood. ''''


    She replied sardonically, walking to where Liling''s father sat, his head was bowed a little and his eyes were shut as though he was asleep;


    ''''He''s quite strong. Didn''t know he could take all those blows and still remain alive; ''''


    Da Xia said as she leaned on the wooden table in the room;


    ''''If we didn''t hurt him, that brat wouldn''t believe us; ''''


    Yan Ran replied; ''''Besides; his life does not matter anyways; who would have thought that the dear father of a five star singer would be living in such a ce; and to think when we mentioned her name, he was stunned; it seems they aren''t in good terms, I wonder why she took the bait. ''''


    ''''He''s her father, no matter how much she hates him, she can''t let him die. It''s as simple as that, blood is thicker than water. ''''


    As they spoke, they didn''t realize that Liling''s father had awoken, when he heard their words, he froze.


    He hadn''t spoken to her for years, but he had been watching her on TV''s and even attending her shows secretly; although he felt sorry for what he did and how he chased her away from his home; he couldn''t meet her all these years, he just couldn''t meet her because he never cared for her, did not fend for her; he was so overwhelmed by guilt.


    He was finally going to see her after all these years; he was finally going to have a chance to apologize, to tell her he didn''t mean it when he told her to leave;


    He was finally going to apologize for how he had treated her and her mother all these years;


    ˇ­


    After Liling heard the beep signaling that the call had ended; she remained still for a few seconds before she pulled herself from the floor and unlocked the bathroom door; she ran her bath water and pulled her clothes off her body before immersing herself in the tub;


    The cold water stung her skin making her shiver a bit; shey down on the tub till the water covered her face; she wanted to forget everything, even for a second; if she could;


    But the more shey in the water the more the thoughts clouded her head until she couldn''t breathe, then she pulled her head out of the water;


    She wiped her the water off her face; trying to remove the tear stains; although she was trying hard not to look sad, she was sure that everything written on her face was nothing less than pure agony;


    All the while she had thought that Liu Wei would be the one to choose family over her, she had never for once imagined that the tables would be turned around!


    She had begged him not to leave her but now she was the one leaving him;


    She knew she couldn''t let her father die but it hurt so much; it hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe; she was almost suffocating from the pain;


    Tears were gathering up her eyes again when the door to the bathroom creaked open and Liu Wei stepped in;


    ''''Sunshine ''''


    Thest thing she wanted to hear right now was his voice; him calling her so tenderly and with so much love, her heart squeezed so much that she felt it would bleed; she knew she couldn''t take it;


    She felt him approaching her; his scent wafted into her nostrils and she quicklyy down back in the tub to hide the tears that she tried her best to hold but it just couldn''t stay in her tear nds;


    ''''Sunshine, what are you doing''''


    Liu Wei asked, his brows creasing;


    Her eyes were tightly shut and her skin slightly pale from the cold;


    She didn''t reply; she just remained under the water;


    ''''What''s wrong? You''ll suffocate,e up. ''''


    Liu Wei said looking worried now, seeing that she wasn''t moving inside the water;


    When Liu Wei saw that she wasn''t going to reply; he bent low and scooped her up from the water and carried her in his arms; taking her towel from the hanger, he wrapped it around her and carried her into the room;

 Chapter 319: Impossible to take in

    <h4>319 Impossible to take in</h4>


    Liu Wei carried her to the room and sat down on the dressing seat, cing her gently on one of his legs; he used the towel to dab on her body lightly till she was thoroughly cleaned; all the while Liling was quiet, not still saying a word; she was staring at him but it felt as though she wasn''t actually looking at him; her eyes were bleak and distant as though she was thinking of something else;


    He knew she was troubled about something but he couldn''t pinpoint what exactly; he had thought back to all that happened from the civil affairs to the hotel; yet he didn''t know at what point she became so moody;


    The only thing he could remember that got her sober was the text from her manager and besides she had already said that it was a congrattory message; so what exactly was wrong with her?


    Liu Wei thought of a million things as caressed her skin with her pomade;


    Liling''s chest was so full;


    There were a lot of things she was yet to do with him, a million things she wanted to do. He had promised to travel the world with her, was that no longer possible? Was she not going to see him anymore after tomorrow?


    No, no! She couldn''t take it, he was her life, he had be everything to her, leaving him was synonymous tomitting suicide.


    Liling was thinking and didn''t know when tears seeped from her eyes and dropped onto Liu Wei''s palm;


    At that moment, his whole body froze;


    He immediately looked up at her face; his eyes bright and afraid;


    ''''Sunshineˇ­


    Are you crying? ''''


    He asked; his throat dry; Liling who heard his question shivered in fear; she quickly wiped her eyes and shook her head;


    ''''You are crying/ why are you lying to me? What''s wrong? Tell me. ''''


    He asked cupping her face, making her stare into his eyes;


    ''''talk to me, what''s wrong? You''re getting me afraid. ''''


    Her heart was beating against her chest; she didn''t know what to do; she couldn''t risk her father''s life and she didn''t want him being worried;


    She swallowed a deep breath and said after feigning a pout;


    ''''I''m just overly excited about our marriage; I can''t believe we are finally together; ''''


    She said and hugged him immediately; bursting into tears;


    ''''We''ve waited for so long baby, it''s finally true! It just felt so unreal, I don''t know why I feel like someone is going to take you away from me ''''


    She said, still crying like a baby; Liu Wei was quiet for a moment, before he raised his hand to rub on her back;


    ''''It''s okay, I''m here, I''m going nowhere okay? ''''


    At his statement; Liling''s tears increased, he was going nowhere but that did not mean that she was going nowhere too;


    She nodded and kissed his neck, staying there for a while before hugging him again;


    She said with a smile on her cheeks;


    If she couldn''t do anything with him at least she could swim with him even if it was for the veryst time;


    ''''On the contrary; let''s go back to our home, I got some workers to clean it up, we can swim there;


    Her eyes twinkled;


    ''''Really? That would be great! But how are we going to get all our stuff? ''''


    She asked, narrowing her brows;


    ''''Don''t worry about that, I''ll send some workers toe get themter; just get dressed and let''s go; ''''


    He said and she pecked his lips again before hurrying over to the wardrobe to wear something.


    In the next twenty minutes, they were already on the road back to their home;


    Liu Wei got some ice cream for her to keep her busy on the way. She was no longer as moody as she was earlier_ or so he felt.


    Liling buried her thoughts in the ice cream on her hands, devouring every inch while maintaining her smile to prevent Liu Wei from being worried or thinking that something was especially wrong with her;


    She was so fixated on making herself not look worried that she didn''t realize that they weren''t heading to the former house; it was when they arrived at a beautiful mansion on a low hill that Liling''s brows creased; she instantly turned to look at Liu Wei;


    ''''Where are we? ''''


    She asked as she looked around the estate surprised; he said that they were moving back into the former house; was he nning to see someone before they went home?


    ''''I wanted it to be a surprise; do you like it? ''''


    Liu Wei asked; a smile on his lips as he pointed at the building;


    She was confused for a few seconds;


    ''''You mean ˇ­ we''re staying here? ''''


    She asked, her eyes twinkling; for a brief moment she forgot that she was to leave him the next day;


    ''''Yeah; I didn''t want us to go back to the old house; with all the unpleasant memories, so I sold it. I want us to raise our kids here, it''s spacious and there is a yground at the backyard and a swimming pool too; ''''


    That was too much for her to take in; it was a joyous moment; why was she so sad?


    Tears welled up her eyes but she struggled to keep it in;


    ''''It''s so beautiful! Baby, I love you so much! What would I do without you? Uh? ''''


    She eximed and hastily hugged him before he noticed that she was crying again;


    She remained in his arms and stabled herself before she spoke up again;


    ''''Come on,e show me around! God, I''m so excited! ''''


    She eximed alighting from the car and running towards the terrace decorated with sweet smelling flowers that led to the building;


    Liu Wei alighted from the car and walked after her;


    Her smile reached her ears as she stood beside the door waiting for him to open it; he took out the key and opened the door; pushing it open, he made way for her to walk in;


    ''''Ladies first; ''''


    He said grinning; Liling giggled but didn''t argue with him; she quickly hopped into the room and was stunned by the sight in front of her;


    The living room was magnificent; decorated with beautiful furniture and magnificent ss;


    Everywhere reeked of money;


    ''''Wow! This is so beautiful! ''''


    She eximed as she looked around the living room, she walked towards the other rooms, pushing open the doors one after the other and aweing at the sight;


    She climbed up the stairs and opened the room with huge mahogany doors, it was their bedroom;


    As the doors gave way, she paused as her lips parted slightly;


    It was extremelyrge for a normal room, and there were other room connected to it; the bed was king-sized and the walls bore an inscription in cursive handwriting;


    ''Together forever''


    The bed sheets were designed with love and Rose petals; Liling''s eyes clouded again;


    She turned around and hugged Liu Wei so tight, bursting into tears;


    ''''God! I can''t leave you! '''' She said crying out loud;


    Liu Wei didn''t know the reason for her tears; he thought it to be tears of joy, so be pulled her closer and pecked her forehead;


    ''''You''re not going anywhere, stop crying now; you''re making me feel bad. ''''


    He said and Liling swallowed, trying to force down her tears;


    She stayed in his arms for a while as she stabled herself;


    She knew in the end she''ll have to lose someone, it was either her father or the love of her life.

 Chapter 320: Brightest in a zillion stars

    <h4>320 Brightest in a zillion stars</h4>


    She released him for a moment and walked out the door to the balcony to see the view from upstairs;


    ''''Wow, so pretty! ''''


    There were a few houses in the estate as beautiful as theirs too, the houses were spaced apart, and she could barely see people, everywhere was so quiet. Her eyes nced downwards and they met a swimming pool;


    ''''A guitarˇ­''''


    She whispered as Liu Wei cupped her from behind, his hands going around her waists,


    She remembered that in his former home, his swimming pool was a guitar, now here again;


    ''''Is there something behind this, it seems you love the guitar, do you know how to y? I noticed your swimming pool was a guitar at the former house, now here again;


    She turned around to stare in his eyes as she couldn''t resist asking;


    Liu Wei paused for a bit before he replied;


    ''''Come in; let me show you something; '''' He said, pulling her by the hand and taking her back into the room;


    He led her to one of the rooms connected to the master''s bedroom,


    '''' Oh my God! ''''


    Liling''s hands flew to her mouth;


    ''The walls are sound proof, no matter how much you practice, it won''t affect the other rooms; ''''


    ''''Myˇ­ my own studio? ''''


    She didn''t know how to feel at that moment, she was d at the same time shattered;


    d that he was as thoughtful as to make a studio for her in their home and shattered because she was not going to be able to use it;


    ''Do you like it? '''' He asked, raising his brows as he waited for her response;


    Liling stared at him; her eyes still wide;


    How could someone love you so much? How was he still asking her if she liked it when she clearly did? And to think he was quite nervous as he waited for her reply?


    God! How was she supposed to leave such a man? He had given her his all, his heart, his soul!


    How would he cope without her?


    She was about to hurt him and she could do nothing about it.


    She hugged him around the waists as tears streamed down her eyes for the umpteenth time. .


    ''''What do I do? What do I do? ''''


    She cried uncontrobly; Liu Wei kissed her and patted her back;


    ''''''It''s okay, I don''t like seeing you cry, you don''t need to do anything, just stay here with me, okay? ''''


    She didn''t reply she just remained in his arms; inhaling his scent, knowing she might not be able to do so again;


    ''''You wanted to show me something?''''


    She asked when she remembered what led them there


    ''''yeah, this way ''''


    He replied and led her into the studio, he walked to a locker and opened it, taking out a bag, and he went to her, who was already sitting;


    ''''What''s in there? ''''


    She asked inquisitively;


    Liu Wei replied by opening up the bag and taking out a guitar;


    ''''This ''''


    ''''A guitar? You can y? ''''


    ''''Well, I could y, I always wanted to be a musician but my family was against it, cause by doing that I couldn''t take over thepany; so I quit music but I made my pool like a guitar cause this was my favorite instrument;


    Even though I might not be able to y again; I still want to y for you, that''s why I got this one, so when you''re stressed out and feeling weak, I''ll y you a songˇ­''''


    Stop! Please stop! Why? Just why? Why are all these happening now? Why?


    Tears clouded her eyes again but she immediately wiped them out; thinking for a bit, she asked,


    ''''Do you know? ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    Liu Wei was surprised at her sudden question;


    ''''Do you know that there are two men in this world?


    ''''Who are they? ''''


    ''''My darling husband and the others ''''


    She replied, smiling gently; her heart was filled with sorrow but she wanted to smile, to smile for him; she wanted him to be happy, she wanted him to know how much he meant to her and she couldn''t do that while crying.


    ''''You''re the brightest in a zillion twinkling stars, you''re my morning sun; my first snow in winter; I love you; I love you to the ends of time. Baby, if I could turn back the hands of time, I''ll forever rey the day we met.


    Baby, I''m d that I told you my name that day, I''m d that you came to gahll, I''m d that you chased me and I''m the luckiest person on the gxy to have someone like you love me. ''''


    She lifted his hand and kissed it;


    ''''Baby, I love you, if there were a million lives, I''ll choose you over and over again; they say no person can be perfect but in you I see utmost perfection;


    No matter the troubles thate our way, I promise you that I''ll still find my way to you, promise. ''''


    She concluded; pecking his hand again;


    Liu Wei pulled her close and covered her lips with his; kissing her passionately;


    They kissed till their breath was almost lost before Liu Wei let her go;


    ''''I love you more than you can ever imagine sunshine, every day and to the end of my life, I''ll keep loving you. We''re going to pass our hurdles together, okay? ''''


    He said, peeking straight in her eyes,


    Liling pursed her lips but after a few seconds, she nodded and kissed him again.


    ''''y me a song. ''''


    She said after their kiss session was over; a gentle smile on her lips;


    Liu Wei grinned;


    I wrote a song for you but I''m not through with it yet, I promise I''ll y it to you when I''m through.


    Actually, he had finished with the song, but her birthday was near and he wanted her to hear it on her birthday, and that was when he wanted her to hear him y for the first time.

 Chapter 321: In the Pool

    <h4>321 In the Pool</h4>


    ''''No, y it that way, I don''t mindˇ­''''


    Liling objected immediately, shaking her head. Knowing that she might not hear him y again, she wanted to listen to him for the first and thest time; but that was not what was on Liu Wei''s mind;


    ''''Sunshine, I''m not going to y it here, I want the first time you hear me y to be special; ''''


    He said zipping up the guitar bag. Liling wanted to object but she pursed her lips swallowing in her words;


    ''''Okay, I''ll waitˇ­''''


    Her eyes stung because she knew she wasn''t going to be there to hear him y.


    ''''Since you wouldn''t y me a song, I''ll y you one ''''


    She said as she stood up and walked to the grand piano; sitting in front of it, she tapped on the keys for a moment as though thinking of the song she wanted to y him;


    ''''The city sky''s feeling dark tonight


    We''re back to back with our hands down


    Look at me... give me more tonight


    Just give me more of your love now


    Let''s set fire to the lonely night, you''re beautiful when you look at me


    Let''s give love another life,


    ''Cause you''ll be safer in this arms of mine


    Just call my name on the edge of the night


    And I''ll run to youˇ­


    Although she was going to leave him to save her father but she wasn''t going to leave him forever; she was going to find a way toe backˇ­ toe back to him.


    Even if it''s gonna break me love''


    Gonna make my way to you


    Anyway it''s gonna take me love, I''ll run to you


    I''ll run to you loveˇ­


    Run ... Runˇ­


    ˇ­


    When she finished singing, Liu Wei gave her a round of apuse;


    ''''Wow, very nice! My wife is so pretty when she ys the piano.''''


    He said with a contended smile;


    ''''You can say that again. ''''


    She replied with a giggle;


    After looking round the house, Liling opted to swim in the pool. Since their stuff weren''t back yet, Liling swam with her lingerie.


    ''''Do you remember that time you got me paralyzed? When I tried to save you from under the water? ''''


    Liu Wei asked as they sat down resting after swimming for a while, their legs inside the water.


    Liling thought for a while, and then her eyes widened, aughter escaping her lips;


    ''''Oh my God, yes! I was already praying myst prayers then, I thought of a million terrible things that you could do to me, for using your private pool and getting you paralyzed in itˇ­''''


    ''''Well, I have something to tell youˇ­''''


    Liu Wei said, a dark shade of pink tinting his cheeks;


    ''''What? ''''


    He was quiet for a few seconds; as though arranging his words;


    ''''I was never paralyzed; it was just a ploy to get you to be close to meˇ­''''


    At his confession, Liling was silent, trying to understand his words;


    ''''Yeah, I told him what to sayˇ­''''


    ''''What theˇ­ BABY!''''


    Liling eximed as her face turned a shade of red; she quickly pushed him inside the pool amidst his continuousughter.


    ''''And you watched me fret all day! My god, now I think of it, how could a paralyzed person stand up strong the next day and was able to lift me off the couch to the bed?! Oh god! How foolish I was! ''''


    Liu Wei was stillughing as he wiped the water off his face;


    ''''I''m sorry, I was just so much in love with you at that time but you weren''t seeing it, I couldn''t control myselfˇ­''''


    He exined, pushing open her thighs and standing in between them.


    Liling, who was feigning a frown, burst outughing.


    ''That was so childish. How could you? You could have just told me you liked me than putting yourself through the stress. ''''


    ''''Don''t even go there, you tantly created a space between us and no matter how I tried to fill it then, you made sure that it was still there. Even when I knew you had started falling for me, I was still scared to ask you, because I was afraid you would turn me down.


    Lord, sunshine, you dealt with me. Do you know how many nights I would stay awake just to hear your door creak open and wait for it to close again? Because I knew you always go down to drink water in the middle of the night. ''''


    Liling''s ears irked up at his revtion.


    ''''And you knowˇ­ the times you refused my help, those times were really heart shattering; You know, I chose gahll because I knew you were there, and sunshine, even without you doing anything, you would have still qualified.


    I don''t know what''s about you, but I just know that there is something pulling me to you, and that force I''ve never been able to resist, not that I''ve ever wanted to either.''''


    When he was through speaking, Liling leaned closer and pecked his forehead.


    ''''Let''s fuckˇ­ now. ''''


    He was shocked at her sudden utterance.


    He chuckled;


    ''''I thought you said till after the wedding? ''''


    ''''I''ve changed my mind. ''''


    She said and immediately crashed her lips into his.


    Liu Wei stepped back twice before he was able to stable himself;


    She was fast, as though she wanted to devour every inch of him;


    Her lips left his mouth and licked his face, neck, and down she went into the water,


    Liu Wei chuckled and tried to slow her down;


    ''''Sunshine, wait, let''s go inˇ­''''


    He said trying to stop her, but Liling shook her head;


    ''''No, I want you to take me here, right here in the pool''''


    Her hands went to her back and she undid her bra, letting it fall into the water; she lifted his hands and let him cup her breasts;


    Liu Wei was thankful that the pool was hidden, so he didn''t mind. Pushing his hands below, he pulled her thighs upwards and Liling crossed them around his waists simultaneously.

 Chapter 322: Leaving

    <h4>322 Leaving</h4>


    Their lips crashed into each other, Liling deepening the kiss as she tugged onto his hair;


    Their breaths raged as they lost count of time and everything happening around them but themselves;


    Liling''s hands caressed his body as they inched down; she rubbed on his little brother as she swallowed his moan in her mouth; taking him out, she directed him to her core; still not breaking the kiss;


    She was still putting on panties, so Liu Wei had to shift it a little to gain entrance;


    ''''Fuckˇ­''''


    She moaned as he thrust in and his lipstching onto one of her breasts; she grabbed onto his hair as he increased his pace; they were inside the water, so he wasn''t quite fast;


    By the time they reached their peak, Liling was trebling; she hugged him tight, her eyes shut as they enjoyed the afterglow.


    ''''I love you so muchˇ­''''


    ''''I love you too, sunshine. ''''


    After some minutes,ing to the their senses and just realizing they just fucked inside the pool;


    ''''We need to change the waterˇ­'''' Liling whispered in his ears, chuckling.


    ''''Yeahˇ­'''' he replied, they burst outughing as he let her stand on her feet.


    ˇ­


    The next day, their properties arrived, Liling and Liu Wei helped to arrange everything; when the workers left, Liling walked into the walk-in closet and opened a case, something shiny was inside; it was the ne he bought her a while ago. It was still as pretty as ever; even if she was leaving him, she was going to find a way toe back to him but for the mean time she was going to hold onto that as a reminder of him.


    ''''Sunshine? ''''


    She heard him call her and she quickly closed the little box and hid it away;


    ''''yea, I''ming! ''''


    She replied; walking out to meet him in the bedroom.


    ''''What''s up? ''''


    ''''Come let''s y chess.''''


    He said, cing the chess board on top of the bed and tapping in front of him;


    ''''Wow, that''s a beautiful chess board you got here, but I''m not good at chess''''


    Lilingmented with a pout as she walked towards the bed and sat on the spot that he had shown her;


    ''''Me too ''''


    He said and Lilingughed;


    ''''What don''t you know, you are good in literally everything, I''m sure you are a pro in chess too!''''


    Liling knew he could y chess but he was just saying so she wouldn''t feel bad.


    ''''I''m serious; I was even thinking that you could teach me. ''''


    He replied, his face showing a bit of seriousness.


    Liling falling for his fa?ade nodded;


    ''''Alright, let''s y. ''''


    She knew how to y but she wasn''t perfect, for the first three games, she won.


    She was so happy and she wanted to go again, her lips full of smiles;


    ''''Check mate ''''


    ''''Baby, you know how to y! ''''


    She eximed as she picked her queen and hit him jokingly;


    Liu Weiughed, catching the piece in his hands;


    ''''No, I don''t know how to y, I just learnt from you now.''''


    ''You lie! I quit ''''


    Liu Weiughed and grabbed her around the waists as she tried to stand up from the bed; he pulled her closer, keeping the board of chess aside.


    ''''I''m sorry, but you still won, three to one. ''''


    He whispered, kissing her neck.


    ''''But you told me you didn''t know how to y. ''''


    ''''I thought you wouldn''t y with me, that''s why, I''m so sorry. ''''


    He apologized, hugging her tighter.


    ''''I love you. ''''


    Liling replied, turning around to kiss him on the lips. She knew in a few hours, she would no longer be with him; she really didn''t want to end it with flimsy quarrels.


    ''''I love you too.''''


    He said, kissing her back, ''''Do you want to eat out? ''''


    He asked, still kissing her face.


    Liling thought for a moment, and nodded.


    ''''Okay, let me get dressed in a moment, I''ll be right out.''''


    In about thirty minutes, they were on their way to a restaurant;


    ''''Where do you want to eat? ''''


    Liu Wei asked as they drove out of the garage.


    ''''Anywhere you choose, baby. ''''


    She replied with a smile, her hand caressed his thigh for a moment.


    She peeked at her phone for the time, it was past four; she had barely three hours to leave him.


    Tears clouded her eyes again but she blinked them away as she peeked out of the window.


    ''''Let''s eat at King''s Choice, is it okay? ''''


    ''''Yeah. ''''


    She nodded.


    After the meal, they drove back home.


    On the way, Liling''s phone beeped;


    Hope you enjoyed your meal, beautiful? You have less than an hour remaining, the clock is ticking.


    Her hand shook for a moment but she quickly let go of the phone and squeezed her palms into fists.


    She had been preparing herself since the day before, but now it was time, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. She felt like crying all over again.


    When they arrived home, Liu Wei started undressing;


    Liling walked up to him, pecked him on the lips and helped him undo his shirt;


    ''''oh my Godˇ­ oh my God, you''re so handsome, it''s blinding me. ''''


    Liling eximed jokingly as she covered her eyes with her palm; Liu Wei burst outughing, he pulled her into his arms and pecked her hair.


    ''''Yiu are such a clown, sunshine. ''''


    ''''I''m serious, have i told you that your eyes are mesmerizing? there is no way you would stare at a woman and she wouldn''t fall for you. ''''


    Liling said sincerely and Liu Wei burst outughing; ''''God, this woman. '''' heughed and held her cheeks with both hands, kissing her lips.


    ''''I''m all yours, okay? ''''


    ''''I know, but don''t look at another woman if I''m not around okay? ''''


    She said with a pout; although it looked as though she was joking, she really meant what she said. She knew she couldn''t bear to see him look at another woman the way he looked at her, the thought of it was a death sentence.

 Chapter 323: Meeting him

    <h4>323 Meeting him</h4>


    Liu Weiughed;


    ''''These eyes are just for you, no one else, and you''re always going to be around ''''


    She nodded and hugged him around the waists.


    ''''Now go take a shower, I''ll be waiting for you.'''' Kissing his chest, she said;


    ''''Uh,e let''s shower together. ''''


    ''''I want to do something; I''ll join you in a while. ''''


    ''''Okay, then; '''' he replied and turned around to enter the bathroom


    ''''Wait! '''' She eximed, he turned to look at her, his brows creased;


    Liling stared at him for a while, trying to imprint his face in her mind; after a few seconds she hugged him again;


    Liu Weiughed;


    ''''Sunshine, you''re acting strange, what''s wrong? ''''


    ''''What? I can''t hug my husband when I want? '''' She said,ughing briefly.


    ''''Okay now, go in, I''ll join you briefly. ''''


    ''''Alright ''''


    As soon as Liu Wei was inside the bathroom, the tears she had been holding all day long came flowing down her eyes.


    But she didn''t even have time to cry; quickly, she hurried to the closet where she hid a little bag she had packed earlier on, there was nothing much inside,? a few red notes, her passport and travel documents, her precious ne and her letter.


    She had written it the night before, when Liu Wei was sleeping, she had sneaked into the bathroom. As she came out of the closet, she picked up her phone and ordered a ride.


    Taking ast look at the bathroom, tears clouded her eyes again.


    She forcefully looked away and walked towards the door. Quietly, she pulled it open and tiptoed downstairs. She dropped the letter on a couch and left the house. She could have left it on the bed but she figured that he mighte out soon and see it; she wanted to be far away before he found it.


    By the time she arrived outside, the Uber was already waiting;


    ''''Where to, Ma''am? ''''


    ''''Just drive ''''


    Liling quickly called the Yan Ran''s number, it rang for a few seconds before the person on the other side picked.


    ''''I''ve left him, where is my father? ''''


    ''''Uh-uh, too fast, I thought you would be foolish enough to try me, ha'''' Yan ran saidughed mockingly;


    Liling was infuriated but she bit her lower lip to steady herself to avoid doing something that would danger the life of her father.


    ''''Yan Ran, the more you waste time, the more likely Liu Wei is to getting you, I hope you act wisely. ''''


    Yan Ran was quiet for a moment;


    ''''Have you booked your flight? ''''


    ''''Yes, leaves in thirty minutes; ''''


    ''''Alright, we''re at the airport, call me when you arrive. ''''


    Before Liling could reply the call had disconnected.


    She peered at the screen of her phone for a moment, her mind going back to Liu Wei and wondering what he would be doing now, she prayed he would be able to live without her for as long as they would be apart.


    ''''Where is he? I''m at the airport now. ''''


    ''''Where are you? ''''


    ''''At the parking lot; the left wing. ''''


    ''''Okay, I see you now, just wait there. ''''


    The call disconnected again, and in the next few minutes, a van drove towards her; the door opened and Yan Ran stepped out;


    ''''Well, well, what do we have here? ''''


    ''''Yan Ran, I''m sure you know that we don''t have time for this. ''''


    Yan Ran scoffed; ''''That''s true, so your father is inside, we''ll let him go safely, once we''re sure that you''re inside the ne and heading to Japan.''''


    ''''How am I sure that you''re going to release him as you said? ''''


    She scoffed; ''''You should be asking what we''re going to be doing with that filthy thing you call your father, I can''t believe that a five star rated model would leave her father to live such a lowly lifeˇ­ but that''s by the way, I can''t have blood on my hands and even if I would, it would be yours, your father is worthless to me, baby.''''


    Liling was quiet for a while;


    ''''Let me see him before I leave; ''''


    ''''Bring him out! ''''


    Yan Ran said and after a few seconds, Liling heard some shuffling inside the van. The doors opened and her father stepped put.


    ''''Give us some spaceˇ­''''


    She said to Yan Ran, when she saw that she wasn''t leaving.


    Yan Ran hesitated for a moment before walking to the other side of the van.


    It''s been years since shest saw him, after he had sent her away from his home. He hadn''t changed so much aside from the grey hairs that had started appearing;


    Liling didn''t know if he was willing to see her, so she forced a smile;


    ''''fatherˇ­''''


    As she called him, her father threw himself into her arms;


    ''''Liling, I''m so sorry. I''m sorry for chasing you away at that time, I''ve lived with the guilt over the years, I''m so happy that I could finally see you, that I can finally apologize. I''m so sorry. ''''


    He apologized, crying profusely. At that moment, she couldn''t bear to hold any grudge against him; she had a lot of things on her mind to think of holding a grudge. Her hands lifted up slowly and she hugged him back;


    ''''It is okay father, you''re safe now. Take this card, get yourself a good apartment, start a new life, find something doing; I''lle find you when Ie back, okay? ''''


    ''''Where are you going to? Hope I didn''t cause any problems? ''''


    ''''No, not at all, I''ll just be out of the country for a while, I''ll be back soon, trust me, get yourself a good phone and call me on this number when you''re safe, okay? '''' She wrote down her number on a piece of paper and gave it to him.


    ''''Alright ''''


    Liling hugged him for thest time,


    ''''Aren''t ?you guys through, we''re running ?out of time. ''''


    ''''I''ll be going now. ''''


    Liling said, biding him farewell and walking towards the airport.

 Chapter 324: Struggle

    <h4>324 Struggle</h4>


    Liu Wei stepped out of the bathroom with an obvious frown; she had said that she would join him in the shower but although he intentionally took his time; till he finished bathing, she was nowhere to be seen.


    He dabbed his hair with the towel as he called her name;


    ''''Sunshine? ''''


    She wasn''t in the room, so he figured she must have gone down the stairs; after drying his hair and putting on a change of clothes, he went downstairs to look for her.


    ''''Sunshine?... ''''


    He called again; he opened the kitchen doors; the rooms, walked outside around the house but she was nowhere in sight. Liu Wei was getting troubled; he walked back into the house and aimed for the stairs to call her to if she had stepped out of the house;


    As he passed by the parlor; his eyes caught something that was lying on the couch and his legs paused;


    He turned around and walked towards the piece of paper that was lying on the couch;


    As he approached, his heart began beating erratically;


    It was her handwriting and it was a short letter.


    Liu Wei sat down on the couch and he read the words;


    ''''Baby,


    I''ll be away for a while; I need to sort out something which I know you''ll find out soon. I love you so much but I couldn''t risk this. I''m sorry for not telling you, I know you would be mad but please trust me on this. I promise toe back safely to you.


    Your Sunshine.


    As soon as Liu Wei finished reading the letter, he stood up and raced upstairs;


    He grabbed his phone and called her number,


    It was not reachable.


    His heart raced rapidly; it took him some minutes toe to terms with the fact that she left him.


    What could be so tragic as to get her to leave without telling him? Does she even care how he would survive without her and she left like that, without telling him what was wrong?


    Even if it was so bad, she would have at least told him what was wrong so he would know how he would be of help. It was frustrating and sad; didn''t she trust him enough to help? Weren''t they married, why was she bearing her burden alone?


    Liu Wei didn''t know whether to be sad or angry;


    Sad that she was away or angry that she didn''t tell him something as important as to make her leave himˇ­


    Now he had a lot of work to do, first to find out where his wife had run off to and secondly to know what made her leave.


    ˇ­


    ''''I never thought that Liling would be so stupid; she appears smart but she seriously has a missing nut ''''


    Da Xia and Yan Ran burst outughing.


    ''''Was she that stupid, to think we would let her father go? What else are we going to use as leverage against her, if she decides toe back? ''''


    Da Xia asked, stillughing.


    ''''Well, if anything happens, because I know Liu Wei might being for us now, I''m not going down alone, I''ll make sure I take her filthy father with me. ''''


    Yan Ran said, and they both burst outughing.


    ...


    It''s been three weeks since Liling left the country, no news about her and no news of her wedding.


    Rumors started circting; these rumors became more profound when Liu Wei was spotted without her for countless number of times.


    Some news said that they had broken up, while some others said there was nothing between them in the first ce, that she was just hallucinating.


    Liu Wei was a bit worried, not about the news but about the effect it would have on her.


    The few weeks without her had been hell for him. The more he tried to adjust to the fact that she was away, the harder it became. This was the first time they had been apart for so long since they got together.


    It was easy to find out where she went, this is because she had boarded a flight; but the problem was to know exactly where she was and why she left.


    Knowing where she was quite difficult because Japan was a big country; where would he start searching from? He had checked with the big hotels in Japan but she had not checked in with any of them.


    He had called Xin Yong and asked if she knew the whereabouts of her friend but she had told him that Liling had not contacted her.


    The only option he had was to know what made her leave then he could solve the problem; that was the only way he could get her toe back.


    Although he didn''t know her reason, he was sure it wasn''t far from Yan Ran, Da Xia or his father.


    He met his father and asked him if he told Liling anything; although his father was not happy that he went ahead to marry her against his wish; he told him that he had let them be a long time ago.


    That left him with two options_ Yan Ran or Da Xia; and when they both where nowhere to be found, he knew that they had a hand in her disappearance.


    He hired men to dig up the whole of Beijing and bring them to him; they were in the process when he heard that Liling was back to the country and she had signed a modeling deal with Ancient Times Magazine.

 Chapter 325: Troubles

    <h4>325 Troubles</h4>


    Her return sparked more news and the fact that she had not been seen with him for about a week since she came back became more rming;


    The news got to his grandparents and they summoned him home, telling him toe back with her but he refused to go; he called to tell them that everything was alright and they shouldn''t listen to the rumors although that wouldn''t keep them out for long.


    ˇ­


    Liling had been living a shadow of herself close to a month now. Her initial n was that she would leave as they said and when she was sure that they had released her father, she would sneak back into the country; take him to a safe ce and tell Liu Wei everything so he would go after them and lock them up for good, thus saving her father and saving her marriage; but things didn''t turn out that way; contrary to her thoughts, they never nned to let her father go in the first ce. The whole n was to make her leave the country and use him as a control over her.


    Thus when she came back to the country and called him; Yan Ran picked up and told her that she should not make a mistake to go back to Liu Wei else her father dies; that was when she realized that she had been used.


    It was hell for her living without Liu Wei but knowing that she was going toe back to him helped her survive; what about now that her hands were tied?; what if she tried telling him and they kill her father before his men arrived?


    She was indeed between the devil and the deep blue sea.


    All she had was the ne and countless pictures of him and the ones they took together.


    Xin Yong had tried calling but she had sent her calls to voice mails. She knew that she would have to tell her the truth once she picked the call and she wasn''t ready yet.


    She had cried till her tear nds dried; her daily routine was to work to stupor thene back to the hotel and watch him on TV; then go to bed with her phone hugged to her chest; her ne forever on her neck.


    She knew it wouldn''tst forever but she didn''t know how much longer she could survive without him; she was visibly dying. Sometimes she wondered whether he was okay, how he was faring without her, she wanted to call him countless number of times but she figured it would be a wrong move, she didn''t want to risk her father''s life.


    She had to take up the modeling contract, not because she was enthralled about it but she wanted to stuff herself up with work that she wouldn''t be able to breathe;


    The media wasn''t helping her problems; they were saying a lot of things which could make one hang one''s self. She had emaciated a lot and her eyes had bags under them which she coated with makeup anytime she went out. A lot of reporters were calling to ask her for an interview but she didn''t respond to any of them.


    One day; she finally met the person she had been avoiding for over a month now.


    Unluckily for her; when they stepped out, Liu Wei stepped out of the other room too.


    Her steps paused unconsciously; there were many people around and she wanted to pretend that everything was okay, but she couldn''t. She just couldn''t bring herself to.


    She was stunned not just because she saw him, but because there was a woman beside him and he was fucking-looking-at her!


    She told him not to look at any woman but it wasn''t even up-to two months and he was already with another woman! Was that how much he meant to her?


    So many thoughts flooded her head and tears gathered her eyes; almost at the same time Liu Wei sensed something and looked in her direction and as though struck by electricity she turned around swiftly and walked away; but this act didn''t go unnoticed by the stalkers who branded themselves as reporters and in the next few minutes; the whole inte was blown up.


    LIU WEI AND LILING''S BREAKUP CONFIRMED!


    THERE WAS NO RELATIONSHIP TO BEGIN WITHˇ­ LILING IS A JOKER!


    That night was hell for Liling, she cried out her eyes. The media could ruin a person; they said so many hurtful things that she wondered if that was how hard it was to be popr; she thought of a lot of things; from the hatefulmentsing from the media to the beautiful woman she saw with him at the hotel; She didn''t know when sleep caught up with her, the next morning, she found herself passed out in the kitchen with a can of soda in her hands.


    ˇ­


    For a split second Liu Wei lost his breathe; Liling was right in front of him but he couldn''t do a thing. He couldn''t even call her. Not because he didn''t want to but because before he could speak, she had turned around and walked away.


    He managed to drive himself home that night; so many thoughts filled his mind.


    If she really wanted him, why would she nce at him and walk away like that? He had been struggling to live without her and she just nced at him and walked away as though he didn''t matter. Although he didn''t take a very good look at her, it was obvious that she was doing just fine.


    He didn''t know what to do; now the media had started talking again; his grandparents would soon call him for the second time and this time he knew he was left with no choice than to tell them the truth; if he didn''t find a solution before then.

 Chapter 326: Plans

    <h4>326 ns</h4>


    ''''Su Min, are you free tonight? ''''


    Richen called after the day''s work. They had been dating for a while but she needed no-one to tell her that Su Min was just using her for his sexual desires. She had beenplying since she didn''t have a choice and she needed the fame but now there was something else bigger than the fame.


    ''''No, I''m very busy; if there is nothing, I''ll be hanging up the call now. ''''


    Su Min answered aloofly; this has been his normal way, only calling on her when he needed sex, she had be a semi-prostitute.


    ''''Wait! There is something. ''''


    ''''What is it about? ''''


    Richen was quiet for a second; ''''It''s about Liling. ''''


    At the mention of Liling the other side went silent;


    ''''what about her? '''' Su Min''s voice calmed this time, he was no longer in a hurry to end the call.


    ''''I can get her for you. ''''


    Richen had heard him a multiple number of times asking his niece; who was their manager about Liling and on another asion she had caught him staring at one of her magazine photo shoots, that was how she knew that he had an interest in her.


    She had always wanted to be higher than Liling, this was her opportunity. Now that she was no longer with Liu Wei and he was not saying anything to the media about the situation of their rtionship, it was obvious that they were no longer together; coupled with the video of her seeing him and walking away, there was absolute surety that she was no longer with him. It was the perfect time to act.


    Her perfect time to bring her down once and for all;


    ''''I don''t understand you ''''


    Su Min replied after a while.


    ''''I know you have a liking towards Liling for a while now; I can get her for you. All you need to do is tell me you are in and it is settled ''''


    Richen said in a matter of fact tone.


    Su Min was shocked at her bravely and spite; but then he remembered that he had tried wooing Liling but she had turned him down arrogantly so he had a change of mind. Also; he never intended anything serious between them, he just wanted to fuck a beautiful ass, and now that she was no longer with Liu Wei, he saw it as the perfect opportunity to get what he wanted.


    ''''Why are you doing this? '''' He asked after a while;


    Richen was holding a cup of wine; she twirled it as she thought of the perfect answer for his question.


    ''''She had been in my way for quite too long, I want her out for good. ''''


    Su Min never thought that she was that wicked and treacherous. She looked so innocent, but that didn''t matter to him now, as long as he would get Liling on his bed.


    ''''What''s your price? ''''


    A wicked smile nted her lips; she knew he couldn''t resist the offer.


    ''''A modeling contract with Yu Enterprises; that is after the deal is done. ''''


    Her n was so perfect!


    ''''Is that all? ''''


    Su min asked, his brows arched;


    ''''And of course a video tape of the event; make it epic, I would love to watch. ''''


    Su Min shook his head; he imagined the terrific end of Liling;


    ''''What date? ''''


    ''''On Friday night, there is an important g and I know she must attend; she can''t miss this because it''s organized by the CEO of Yu Enterprises, keep your phone by your side, I''ll call you when the parcel is ready. ''''


    ''''Okay, consider it done. ''''


    Richen gulped down her remaining drink, a poised smile on her face. She was a few days away to achieving her goal, Liling had always been her eclipse, shielding her light, making her a pure darkness, unnoticed and unwanted; all the attention had been on her for so long but this was the end of it; as though the stars were in her favor; Liu Wei decided to leave her sorry ass, ha-ha!.


    She would teach her a bitter lesson, one that would make hermit suicide.


    Standing up, she walked to her mirror and when she saw her reflection; a frown appeared on her face; her breasts were too little, she would need to go for a surgery if she wanted an epic photo shoot that would erase Liling from everyone''s minds, but that would be after she had brought her down to ashes.


    ˇ­


    Lilingy on the ground staring at her phone; she had blocked Liu Wei earlier from reaching her, but after the event of that day she unblocked him. She had been waiting for him to call her, but he didn''t. She wanted to call him badly and tell him what happened and that she was sorry for leaving him just like that, but anytime she brought her fingers to his contact, that woman''s face, her smile and her elegant steps appeared before her eyes. She was so close to him and he wasn''t doing anything. What if they went home together after that? What if they passed the night at the hotel?


    She imagined that woman all over him, touching him the way she touched him and even better, she immediately shut her eyes and cast her phone away, resuming her cries from where she had left off.


    Suddenly; she heard a knock on her door;


    Her eyes red open immediately; she waited a while to be sure and she heard it again. No-one knew where she was, so who coulde to see her? Standing up carefully, she walked to the door;


    ''''Who is it? ''''


    ''''Liling, it''s meˇ­open the door. ''''


    It was Xin Yong. She had finally found her. Although she knew she would, she didn''t know it would be this fast.


    She couldn''t move, so many thoughts ran through her head at the moment.


    ''''Liling, I''m not going away until you open this door, so the earlier you open it, the better for the both of us. ''''

 Chapter 327: Opening Up

    <h4>327 Opening Up</h4>


    Liling could hear some shuffling and then the light under the door dimmed a bit, showing that someone had sat down, at that moment she knew she had no choice but to open the door.


    ''''Are you alone?''''


    She asked; her right ear on the door to know if there were other people there.


    ''''I''m alone '''' Liling felt her heart sink, as though her hopes were smashed; she had actually wanted him to be there.


    Slowly, she unlocked the door and Xin Yong stood up pushing it open, she walked into the room, her hands at akimbo.


    Liling locked the door and turned to look at her friend, who was still staring at her and not speaking, as though shocked at her present state.


    ''''I just drank a little, '''' Liling said, as she noticed that the room was so messy.


    Her statement made Xin Yong look towards the floor and she scanned the floor with her eyes, ''''Twelve bottles is little. I see. ''''


    ''''It wasn''t at a time. '''' She walked to the bottles and tried picking them up, but her strength failed her,? so instead she sighed and walked towards the bed and sat down.


    ''''What happened? ''''


    She didn''t need to go into details, she was sure that Liling knew what she was talking about.


    There was a brief stillness, then a drop of tear fell from Liling''s eye, then another before it became a downpour. Xin Yong walked to the bed and sat down, she waited for her to finish crying, not saying a word.


    ''''they have my father. ''''


    At the mention of father, Xin Yong''s initial anger melted away, her brows arched immediately.


    ''''Who? Who has your father? Waitˇ­ your father who chased you away you mean or is there another I don''t know about? ''''


    Xin Yong inched closer to understand her exnation better;


    ''''Yan Ran , she has him. I know she doesn''t have so much money as to do all those stuff, so I''m sure she teamed up with Da Xia. They threatened me to leave him else they would kill my father; I didn''t know what to do. My original n was to obey them, thene back and tell Liu Wei, I feared that Liu Wei would go after them when they had him in their custody and he may die in the process, although he chased me away from his home, I couldn''t bear to let him die. But when I left the country, thinking that they would let him go, they didn''t go ording to nˇ­


    ''''So you mean they still have your father? ''''


    Liling nodded, tears pouring from her eyes.


    ''''You''re so funny. So this is what made you leave your husband for another country, all for some bunch of crazy women? Even though you were afraid, you should have told someone, at least, you should have told me! Now the media is blown up with some crazy ass news and you are going for a g tonight with no obvious date, thus giving the reporters what to prey on the more. ''''


    ''''Have you spoken with him ever since? ''''


    She shook her head; Xin Yong sighed.


    ''You got Liu Wei so worried; he''s always calling and asking if there is any news from you; he says you told him not to worry and trust him, but here you are in the city yet you haven''t contacted him, so much for trusting you, huh? ''''


    ''''What do I do? They threatened to hurt him. I was so helpless. ''''


    ''''You could have at least told someone, we could have thought of something. Two heads are better than one. Now what are you going to do? It''s been over a month and although he trusts you, you acted so foolishly, besides that man abandoned you when you needed him the most, you can''t sacrifice your happiness for him!''''


    ''''Xin Yong! He''s a human being and he was my father for years, I can''t abandon him like thatˇ­''''


    ''''Now, what are we going to do? ''''


    Xin Yong asked and the room grew quiet, their minds raced through different thoughts.


    How would they find them, get out her father alive and teach those bitches a lesson?


    ''''You just have to call him, its'' the only way. ''''


    After a few minutes of thought, Xin Yong spoke;


    ''''I''m sure he has a way; Liu Wei always has a way. ''''


    ''''What will I tell him? ''''


    ''''He''s your husband, he loves you more than you think, he just needs you to call him and tell him what is wrong. ''''


    Liling shook her head; ''''I don''t want to speak to him on phone, can you get him toe to the g?''''


    ''''Sure! Now this has been settled, it''s past five and your hair is a mess! I''m sure you''ve not taken your bath?''''


    Liling forced augh; she stood up and walked to the bathroom, ''''give me a minute. ''''


    When she was in the bathroom, her thoughts raced back to Liu Wei and the woman she saw him with at the hotel, she had the urge to ask Xin Yong about her, but after several thoughts, she decided against it.


    Some things were better left unsaid.


    Xin Yong helped Liling dress up for the g, she wasn''t good at makeup, so they hired the services of the hotel makeup artist; by the time she was set, she looked so amazing.


    ''''By the time Liu Wei sees this look, he would forget that you left him; he would just do anything you say. ''''


    She teased and Liling chuckled;


    ''''Do you think so? ''''


    ''''Absolutely; let me call to know if he has an appointment tonight. ''''


    ''Wait! ''''


    Liling stopped him; she figured things might be awkward if they met at the g with eyes staring at them and obviously, those two bitches who would be on the lookout.


    ''I''ll meet him after the g, I don''t want to make a ruckus. ''''

 Chapter 328: Drugged

    <h4>328 Drugged</h4>


    ''''Wait! ''''


    Liling stopped her; she figured things might be awkward if they met at the g with eyes staring at them and obviously, those two bitches that would be on the lookout.


    ''I''ll meet him after the g; I don''t want to cause a ruckus. ''''


    ''''Okay, you have a point, now since you have no date today, I''ll be your date. Those overzealous reporters will crush you under their feet if they see that you came alone.''''


    Liling smiled, she was thankful for Xin Yong, what could she have done without her?


    Opening her arms, she pulled her for a warm hug;


    ''''I love you! What could I have done without you?''''


    Xin Yongughed; ''''Oh well, you could have died with bottles of alcohol all around you. ''''


    Liling released her and pped her arm; she waited for Xin Yong to change into something nice, after which she helped her pack her hair.


    The g was to begin by 7pm so they still had a little time; by 7pm at the dot, the driver she had sent for came by and alerted her; so they left the room. When they arrived at the venue, everywhere was already rowdy, many important persons had already arrived, and the fervent reporters who were never tired of gossips were already there taking pictures.


    ''''So, you''re not going to answer any questions, okay? ''''


    ''''I know. ''''


    ''''And you''re going to keep a smile on your face as we walk in, okay?''''


    Lilingughed at how overly concerned Xin Yong was acting.


    ''''I know, I''m not a baby.''''


    ''''Okay, we''ll be stepping out now. ''''


    The driver stepped down and opened the door and they came out one after the other, Xin Yong first, then followed by Liling. ''''


    When Xin Yong stepped out, the cameras turned towards her, they knew she was engaged to Jin Yue, so they had their own load of questions for her, but when Liling stepped out, every question in their mind vanished, it was all about Liling,


    The cameras were so blinding that she found it hard to even walk;


    ''''Is it really over between you and CEO Liu Wei?''''


    ''''Where you guys ever together, or were you just fooling the public? ''''


    ''''Why are you not with him today? ''''


    She was thankful for the security that did well to keep the noisy reporters away and they safely got into the building.


    ''''Wee beautiful, you did well toe, how are you? ''''


    ''''I''m fine, Chief ''''


    Liling said with a smile as she took his outstretched hand;


    ''''This is Xin Yong, my friend '''' she introduced when she noticed him look at her;


    ''''Oh, yes, I know that name; you''re a singer too, right? ''''


    Xin Yong nodded; ''''It''s nice to meet you Chief. ''''


    ''''Don''t mind my manners, its old age. I tend to forget a lot of things now. Alright, have your seats. The program is almost started. ''''


    He said and they smiled at him before the usher took them to their seats;


    Her mind wasn''t really in that event, she wondered how she would tell Liu Wei what happened and how he is going to react; thus when the waiter came by to pass drinks, Xin Yong had to nudge her.


    She turned and smiled to the waiter but before she could pick her choice form his tray, he handed a ss over to her;


    She was stunned but didn''t think much of it;


    She took a sip and kept the ss on the table;


    '''' just want this to be over, so I can be on my way. ''''


    ''''Or you just want this to be over so you can meet himˇ­''''


    Xin Yong borated with a wink; Liling chuckled and drank from her cup again;


    ''''I''m really not prepared; what if he doesn''t want to see me?''''


    ''''You know that that is not true, ''''


    ''''I''m scared. ''''


    Liling said, remembering her father who is in the custody of Yan Ran and Da Xia.


    Xin Yong sighed and rubbed on her hand;


    ''''It''ll be alright. He''ll be alright, okay? Liu Wei would find a way. ''''


    She nodded and drank from the ss again.


    After a few minutes, she felt like using the restroom;


    ''''Xin Yong, I''ll need to use the toilet, give me a minute. ''''


    Xin Yong nodded and she stood up; she saw a waiter and asked the way to the restroom; he pointed at a pathway and she headed there;


    As she stepped into the pathway, her head became dizzy and her cheeks flushed; she felt like falling but she held onto the wall; the ground looked steep, everywhere was turning around in her eyes, she couldn''t tell what was happening.


    She turned around to head back into the hall but someone stopped her from behind, her system became alerted and she tried to struggle but the person used a hankie over her nose and the rest was history.


    ˇ­


    Xin Yong looked at her watch for the fifth time, it was about twenty minutes since Liling left for the restroom but she had not returned; she was getting worried.


    What was she doing there? Did her period begin?


    She picked her phone and tried to call her but unfortunately, her phone rang inside her bag which she had left on the table;


    After waiting for an extra five minutes, she decided to go look for her herself;


    She opened the female restrooms but no-one was in; her heart began pounding against her chest.


    Had those bitchese for her? Did they know that she had told her about them?


    Beads of sweat dropped from her face as she proceeded to the male restrooms and knocked before opening them.


    There was no-one there too. This time she became worried; where had she gone?


    Maybe she stepped outsideˇ­


    Xin Yong hurriedly left the hotel through the back door to check for her outside but she didn''t find her;


    That was when she knew that something was wrong. She turned around to alert someone but her shoes stepped on something;


    Shifting her leg aside, she picked up the item and at that moment she knew she had to call Liu Wei;


    It was Liling''s hair clip; she had remembered helping her to adjust it, so she knew it well.


    She walked inside immediately, taking her back and Liling''s, she left the hotel.


    ''''Hello? ''''


    ''''Liu Weiˇ­ Liu Wei, something bad has happened to Liling. ''''


    Xin Yong cried; she felt something drop at the other end; obviously a ss;


    ''''What? What happened? ''''


    ''''She''s missing, we came to the g together, and she said she wanted to ease herself but she is not in the restroom; she''s nowhere to be found Liu Wei. ''''


    ''''What did you just say? ''''


    ''''Liu Wei, she''s not here, you have to hurry before something happens to her, please! ''''


    Xin Yong cried and before she could say another word; Liu Wei had ended the call.

 Chapter 329: I would just ask you once

    <h4>329 I would just ask you once</h4>


    She immediately called Jin Yue to tell him what had happened;


    ''''Jin Yue, Liling had gone missing. Where are you? I don''t know what to do! ''''


    ''''What did you say? Where, how did it happen? ''''


    ''''She said she was going to? the restroom, and it was over twenty minutes yet she wasn''t out of the bathroom, when I went to check for her, I didn''t see her in the restroom, so I went out to look for her and I found her hair clip on the floor!


    Jin Yue! Something has happened to Liling! Something bad! Somebody is trying to hurt her, we have to do something! ''''


    ''''Okay calm down, have you told Liu Wei? ''''


    "Yes, I just called him now. ''''


    ''''Alright, just stay where you are, I''ming to get you now, okay? ''''


    ''''Hurry! I''m getting scared!''''


    ''''It''s alright, nothing will happen to her, I''ll be there in a minute, okay? ''''


    ˇ­


    Richen stared at the sleeping girl, lying sprawled out on the limousine couch; a treacherous smirk on her lips. Finally, she was going to destroy her.


    She could easily slit her throat and end her stupid life but that was not the catch; she wanted her to take her own life by herself while watching her take everything she had ever dreamed of. She promised her this and she was just a few hours to rendering her whole life useless.


    Picking up her phone from beside her; she called Su Min;


    ''''I have her; where do you want me to bring her? ''''


    Su Min thought for a moment;


    ''''Bring her to my house, make sure you aren''t seen. ''''


    He couldn''t take Liling to a hotel to avoidplications; the best thing was to have her in his own house. Where he could take her in different ways, and spend all the time he wanted;


    ''''Okay, we''ll be right there. ''''


    Richen ended the call and looked at her time;


    It was already thirty minutes since she kidnapped Liling, anytime from now, Xin Yong would start looking for her. She had thought that Liling would go for the g alone so that she wouldplete her mission without anyone knowing but that stupid bitch, Xin Yong decided to follow her, now she had to act fast;


    ''''Drive fasterˇ­''''


    She said to the driver; ''''Yes Ma''am. ''''


    They haven''t gone for an extra five minutes before the car slowed down;


    Richen''s brows creased;


    ''''What''s wrong? ''''


    ''''Ma, there is a traffic jam ahead; and it looks like we would be stuck here for another few minutes; ''''


    ''''What?? I need to get there as fast as possible! Turn around! '''' Richen panicked, at that moment, time was very precious to her;


    ''''Ma, there are cars behind and by our side, I can''t turn around. ''''


    Richen was getting annoyed; why would there be a traffic jam now? Now she was about toplete her mission? ''''


    She sighed annoyingly but still tried to remain calm;


    Suddenly; she heard a knock on her window;


    Had Xin Yong told Liu Wei? Even if she did, they wouldn''t be able to get her because they didn''t know she was the one that took Liling away. So she feigned a smile and wound down the ss a little to show up-to half of her face;


    ''''How may I helpˇ­''''


    Before she couldplete her sentence; a blow camending in the middle of her face and she shrieked; she felt her nose break and it began to bleed immediately; she held her mouth to keep shut but she couldn''t stop the tears from falling;


    The driver, who heard the terrific blow turned around and before he could shout, he saw a gun being pointed at him and he kept his mouth shut;


    ''Unlock the door. ''''


    The mean faced manmanded and the driver did exactly as he was told;


    The man opened the door wide and someone else walked to the car; when Richen saw who it was; her eyes widened and she began to cry; knowing that it was game over.


    He carried Liling out and took her to the car behind cing her at the back seat before walking over to the limousine again;


    ''''I''ll ask you just once and I need a clear answer from you, who were you taking her to?''''


    Richen knew the consequences of what she had done and more so, the consequences of not talking;


    She was already down but she wasn''t going to go down alone, Su Min was surelying down with her;


    ''''I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, it was not me, it was Su Min who sent me to get her for him, I''m really sorry.''''


    After Liu Wei heard the name of the person, he wasn''t interested in any other thing she had to say;


    ''''Get her and go bundle that person; I''ming to see them. ''''


    He said and walked away, Richen''s cries and pleadings were heard in the background.


    When he heard that his wife had been taken away; rage filled his very bones;


    But he needed to act fast before something bad happened to her;


    He quickly called the men he had told to look after her and they told him that they were already following the car that took her away; he told them to hack into the traffic lights and stop the movement and they did so; so he had time toe by;


    He was going to teach them a lesson; he wondered at what point it came to their thinking that they could touch his wife and go free?


    He was going to correct them but first, he had to get her to the hospital and know what that woman gave to her.


    ''''To the hospital ''''


    He told his P.A, who was by the house when Xin Yong called so he had driven him to the venue;


    Liu Wei reached out and touched her cheeks which were still flushed. She was slightly feverish and was whimpering a little in her sleep.


    He prayed that she was okay.

 Chapter 330: Too sad to see

    <h4>330 Too sad to see</h4>


    Liling''s eyes fluttered and she slowly opened them;


    She was lying on a bed, the morning rays seeping through the beautiful curtains, her eyes struggled to remain open. She stretched herself; there was a little pain, obviously from the way she slept.


    Oneˇ­


    Twoˇ­


    Threeˇ­


    It clicked. What was she doing on a bed?! Thest thing she remembered was going to the restroom to ease her bowels and now she was here! She remembered feeling dizzyˇ­ no, no, no, has something happened to her? Did someone kidnap her? Try to rape her?


    Her hands inched down and touched in between her legs but she didn''t feel any pain. She heaved a sigh of relief. But where was she?


    She looked around and she nearly lost her breath; she was back at the new house and she was sleeping on their bed!


    Was it Liu Wei that kidnapped her? How would he kidnap her? Noˇ­


    She was still thinking when the door creaked open and Liu Wei stepped inside; her eyes immediately shut close and she pretended to be asleep. He walked over to where she was and dropped something on the side stool; she could feel him staring at her but she didn''t move, neither did she breathe.


    ''''Your heart is beating so fast that I can hear it, I know you''re awake. ''''


    He said and Liling''s eyes fluttered, but she still didn''t open them. She was so scared; scared of him being angry at her for leaving him; and then she remembered that other woman she saw him with at the hotel, what if she was around?


    ˇ­Maybe in the guestroom or something? Or maybe it was a one night stand at the hotel


    She wasn''t even thinking of how she got there anymore, her main concern was his rtionship with that woman.


    ''''Sunshineˇ­''''


    He called and Liling''s heart skipped a bit;


    He still called her sunshine, she was still his sunshine?


    She felt a light squeeze at her heart which nearly made her tear up;


    She felt him sit beside her on the bed; ''''I brought breakfast, if you can sit up and eatˇ­''''


    This time, her eyes couldn''t help it, it opened on its own will and the first thing she saw was his face; it''s been so long since they''ve been this close to each other, so long since she could feel his warm body next to hers.


    Her eyes became blurry till tears rolled down;


    Liu Wei lifted his hand to wipe her tears, not saying a word; ''''I''m sorry. '''' She whispered, she knew she needed to apologize, that was first, any other exnation followedter.


    She felt his hand pause; his eyes stared at her but he didn''t say a word. He just kept staring; pain written within;


    ''''Do you know how much I''ve missed you?''''


    He asked. his voice sad; Liling''s cries became louder, she felt like cutting herself with a sharp knife and letting the pain ease out;


    Liu Wei lips pursed as he stared at her;


    ''''You won''t ever leave me again, will you? ''''


    ''''I won''t, I promise! ''''


    She cried, her face already red;


    ''''You will tell me everything bothering you even if it means someone dying? ''''


    She nodded frantically not able to hold on any more, she threw herself into his arms; her cries ringing in the room;


    ''''I''ve missed you so much; so much. ''''


    ''''I''ve missed you too. '''' Liu Wei replied, kissing the side of her head;


    She turned and nted soft kisses on his chest; they hugged for a while, listening to their heartbeats before he spoke up;


    ''''Yan Ran sent me a message that she had my father and that I should leave you if I wanted him alive; I knew I did wrong by not telling you but at that time I was not thinking straight, the only thing on my mind was how to save him and be with you; so I thought of a n; I nned to leave as she had said but returnter on and take my father to a safe ce after which, I''ll tell you everything, but I didn''t know that they never intended to release my father in the first ce, everything was a ploy to get me away from you.


    I didn''t know what to do; then I saw you with thatdy at the hoteˇ­''''


    ''''At the mention of another woman, Liu Wei''s brows creased;


    ''''Whatdy? ''''


    ''''The day we met at the hotel, you were with ady, I couldn''t take the shock, that was why I walked away so fast, to avoid crying in front of so many people. ''''


    Liu Wei was quiet for a moment, trying to fix the points; he saw her once in a hotel and that was when he had a meeting with a client; he couldn''t even remember her name, just the name of thepany she worked for and besides she wasn''t the only one present that day, there were two other men there, why did her eyes capture only that woman?


    By the time he looked at her again, she was already crying; how did he automatically be the one at fault?''''


    ''''Sunshine, she''s a client, and besides there were other people there, didn''t you see? ''''


    Liling thought for a moment; now she thought about it, there were really other people there, how did she see just that woman, maybe it was because she too sad at that time, her brain could only capture what would make her sadder. It turned out that he was just having a meeting and she had med him in her heart, even walked out on him without a second thought, how much more was she going to hurt him?


    ''''''I''m so sorryˇ­ I''m so sorryˇ­ please forgive me, '''' She had doubted him at the simplest chance possible, what kind of a woman was she?


    She apologized sincerely; her face buried in his chest;


    Liu Wei understood her. Women were mostly jealous at any slightest incitement, so he forgave her immediately;


    ''''Was that why you didn''t even look at me? '''' Liu Wei asked and she nodded shyly;


    Heughed; ''''It''s alright now, everything is going to be fine now; you said Yan Ran called you? ''''


    He asked; creasing his brows with concern as he remembered what she just told him;


    Liling nodded;

 Chapter 331: Youve wanted what was never yours

    <h4>331 You''ve wanted what was never yours</h4>


    ''''Where is your phone? ''''


    He asked as he stood up from the bed;


    ''''I think I left it inside my bag '''' Liling thought for a moment before replying; she wondered what he was going to do with her phone;


    Liu Wei walked to a couch in the room and opened her bag, he took out her phone, picking up his own from the table; he called someone.


    ''Liling watched him for a moment before standing up from the bed and walking to him;


    He talked with the person for a moment before turning to Liling;


    ''''You would have to call Yan Ran now? ''''


    ''''What? ''''


    Her eyes widened at his statement, why did she have to call her?


    ''''Trust me, sunshine; just call her and keep her on the line for at least thirty seconds. ''''


    She nodded and took the phone from him, at that moment she had done the best she could do and she trusted his every move, without an iota of doubt; taking her phone from him, she called Yan Ran.


    It rang for a few seconds before she answered;


    ''''Well, well, well, you finally called; I''ve been waiting for your call for so long. ''''


    Liling breathed in; ''''How long do you intend keeping my father hostage? ''''


    She asked with a sober voice;


    Yan Ranughed; ''''Truthfully, I''m even tired, I would still release him but it will still take some time, I need to be sure that Liu Wei wants nothing to do with you anymore, or you can openly tell the media that you guys are no longer together, that would be a lot faster.''''


    Liu Wei heard all that she said since it was on loud speaker; from her words, it was clear that she didn''t know that she was with him;


    ''''Is that what you want? ''''


    Liling asked;


    ''''What else do I want? I just need you out of his life forever!''''


    She screamed over the phone like some maniac; Liling was quiet; as though thinking about her offer;


    ''''Fine, I''ll arrange an interview tomorrow. ''''


    ''''Now you''re talking! Call me when you''ve finished with the interview. ''''


    ''''Okay. ''''


    Liling replied and ended the call;


    ''''Was that okay? ''''


    She asked and he nodded; he dialed the person''s number again;


    ''''Did you get the location?''''ˇ­


    ''''Okay, start moving, I''ll being after you. ''''


    ''''What? Have you found them?''''


    Liling asked; her eyes bright; she was surprised that everything was solved with just one phone call and she had wasted her tears and caused him pain for nothing!


    ''''Yes, they''ve been staying at Hills Inn all the while; the ce is very deserted, I now know why they were able to hide from my men. I''ll be going there now, stay here. ''''


    ''''No! I want to follow you. ''''


    She said immediately and Liu Wei shook his head; ''''No, it''s dangerous; I can''t risk you getting hurt. ''''


    ''''Please, I want to go; I''ll note near, in fact I''ll stay in the car, please!''''


    ''''Uh? '''' Liling remembered that she had not taken her bath;


    ''''I''ll bath as soon as Ie back ''''


    ''''You''ve not even eaten; '''' Liu Wei said, pointing at the food that was already growing cold on the stool.


    She turned around to peek at the food;


    ''''I''ll eat when I return promise; I just want to watch how they''ll be caught. ''''


    He thought for a moment;


    ''''Okay, as long as you''ll be in the car; ''''


    ''''Yeah, promise. ''''


    ''''Go and take your bath, I''ll be waiting for you; ''''


    He said with a smile; tiptoeing, she kissed his cheeks and ran off to the bathroom;


    As soon as she closed the bathroom door, Liu Wei took his car keys and left the house. Thest thing he was going to do was endanger her life; he was not going to let that happen.


    On the way; he called the leader of the gang;


    ''''Where are you guys? ''''


    ''''We are almost there; ''''


    ''''Okay, when you arrive let me know; ''''


    Liu Wei said and ended the call; stepping on the elerator, he increased his speed; He hadn''t been to Hills Inn, so he followed the direction on his map.


    In about ten minutes, the leader called him again; swiping, he answered the call;


    ''''Boss, we''ve arrived but there are armed men; ''''


    ''''How many are there? ''''


    ''''We''ve seen four, but from the look of things they are not more than five. Should we proceed? ''''


    Liu Wei though for a moment;


    ''''Proceed but do not hurt the old man, ''''


    ''''Yes Boss. '''' He replied and Liu Wei ended the call.


    ˇ­


    When Liling came out of the bathroom, she didn''t find Liu Wei and she knew that he had left; quickly she ordered an Uber and dressed up;


    By the time she came out, her ride was already waiting for her;


    ''''Hills Inn. '''' She said as she entered the car;


    ''''Hurry! ''''


    In about fifteen minutes they arrived; she told the driver to park afar off and she came down and walked to the inn. It was a deserted Inn; there were little bushes on the foot path; she drew closer and suddenly stopped when she heard noises;


    It was Yan Ran''s voice;


    ''''If anyone moves I''ll shot himˇ­ don''t you dareˇ­''''


    She heard Yan Ran scream; she tiptoed to a hidden fence and stuck her head into thepound. Yan Ran was holding her father hostage, a gun pointed to his head;


    Da Xia was by her side; all of a sudden she shifted the gun a little and shot Da Xia on the head; nobody expected what happened; it was when her body fell limply to the floor blood gushing from her mouth and head that they realized that she had shot her.


    ''''She''s overstayed her wee; I can''t be protecting myself and protecting her, one person had to die.''''


    She said as though it was nothing; it was clear that she was prepared for the worst;


    Fear gripped Liling; from what she saw, she knew that killing her father was going to be nothing to her; she had to think fast.


    ''''You! I loved you! I worked for you for so many years but you couldn''t see me! Why? Why didn''t you see me?''''


    She screamed; her hand tightening around Liling father''s neck, his face was turning pale.


    ''''You have wanted what was never yours to begin with; it''s time for you to let go. ''''


    ''''Shut up! Shut up or I blow his head up!''''


    She screamed;

 Chapter 332: That was for my Baby

    <h4>332 That was for my Baby</h4>


    The men could not act because Liu Wei had told them not to hurt Liling''s father; after Liu We had given themand; they killed all the men and proceeded inside, that was when they say Yan Ran walking out with a gun pointed at Liling''s father''s head.


    Liu Wei pursed his lips; he was thinking of what to do; he had to keep her talking to buy time;


    Tears fell from Yan Ran''s eyes as she spoke;


    ''''Liu Wei, if you say that you love me I''ll let him go, I promise. ''''


    She said in a sad tone and Liling''s body froze; she had to act fast, any moment from now she would blow up her father''s head because she was sure that Liu Wei was not going to say it.


    Looking around, she noticed that the fence was very low so took off her slippers and ran to the other end; to the back of the house; quietly; she jumped into thepound, careful not to make any sound;


    ''''Why do you want to hear a lie? ''''


    Liu Wei asked; he knew he wouldn''t say it but he would not risk making her angrier than she already was;


    ''''Just say it! Say it now, else I''ll pull the trigger. ''''


    Liu Wei kept quiet as he watched her; even if she was to shoot him; he wasn''t going to utter such abomination.


    When Yan Ran saw that he wasn''t going to speak, sheughed;


    And in the next second, she kicked Liling''s father away and pointed the gun at Liu Wei;


    ''''I''ve changed my mind; I''m going to kill you instead; since I''ll still die anyway. I know she loves you so I''m going to take you away from her; she is going to know what it feels to love someone she would never be with! ˇ­''''


    Before she couldplete her sentence; a hard metal hit her head from behind which sent her falling to the floor, blood gushing out of her broken skull, which was almost ripped in two by the heavy metal;


    Liling stood as she watched her blood gush out;


    ''''That was for my baby. ''''


    She immediately threw away the long metal and ran to Liu Wei; opening her arms, she flew into his embrace, kissing him all around his face;


    ''''Are you okay? Did she hurt you anywhere? ''''


    Instead of Liu Wei answering; he dropped her down and peeked at her legs;


    ''''Where are your shoes? Why is there so much blood? Did you cut yourself with a ss? ''''


    His face read worry; as though he was not the one that was being pointed at with a gun just a while now;


    Liling peeked at her legs, there was no blood, just a minor graze which was red; it wasn''t even bleeding.


    ''''I left them there; and I got these when I tried to jump the fence. ''''


    She said with a pout; Liu Wei stared at her, he couldn''t even bring himself to scold her for leaving the house;


    Pulling her close to him; he hugged her tight.


    ''''I thought I was going to lose you. '''' She said, her hands wrapping around him;


    Liu Wei pecked her head;


    ''''Silly! '''' Lilingughed;


    ''''That was a great hit though; I never knew you were that strong. ''''


    Lilingughed and turned around to look at Yan Ran and Da Xia''s bodies as the men dragged them away.


    ''''They got what they deserved. ''''


    She said and turned to look at him;


    ''''Come; let me introduce you to my father ''''


    She said as she held his hand, taking him to where her father was standing;


    ''''Father, are you okay?''''


    She asked as they approached;


    Mr. Liang nodded, his eyes shifting from her to the man standing beside her;


    ''''Yes I am, it''s all over now."''


    He said and Liling smiled;


    ''''Yes it is; father I want to introduce you to Liu Wei, my husband; Liu Wei this is my father; '''' Mr. Liang couldn''t quantify his joy; he had chased her away, treated her like trash and even though he wasn''t her real father, she had introduced him as her father, tears stung his eyes.


    Liu Wei extended his hand to him;


    ''''Nice to meet you sir; ''''


    He said respectfully;


    Mr. Liang nodded; ''''It''s nice to meet you too. I see you are taking good care of my daughter. ''''


    Liu Wei smiled; ''''I''m trying my best. ''''


    They allughed; after talking for a while; Liling took Liu Wei aside;


    ''''We''ll arrange a ce for him to stay before we go home, is that okay? ''''


    She asked, her eyes blinking;


    Liu Wei nodded;


    He told them to wait by his car as he went on to address his men;


    He ordered them to take Da Xia''s body to the mortuary; he was going to inform her family about her death and what led to it; at least they deserved to know why their daughter died so horribly. As for Yan Ran''s body, he ordered them to burn it.


    After taking Liling''s father to afortable ce; he went home with Liling.


    He had never been that happy all his life; he could finally be with her, with no troubles and without them looking over their heads;


    Liling was smiling brightly; she felt so fulfilled; although she didn''t teach Da Xia a lesson, she had killed the master nner herself; Yan Ran had caused her so much pain and anguish, now she was gone, she could finally have peace of mind.


    As though she remembered something, she turned to look at Liu Wei;


    ''''That reminds me, how did I get into our bedroom? ''''


    She asked; her eyes widening; Liu Wei chuckled; to think that was when she remembered that she was kidnapped;


    ''''Yes, now I think of it, I was kidnappedˇ­ I felt someone cover my nose and mouth with a handkerchief, I tried to struggle but it was of no use cause I was already weak; wait ˇ­ my drinkˇ­ that waiter, he gave me the drink! My drink was poisoned! ''''


    She eximed as she connected the dots one after the other;


    ''''Baby, tell me what happened to me? ''''


    She turned to Liu Wei and asked;


    ''''You were drugged, someone wanted to hurt you. ''''

 Chapter 333: No Apology can Undo Tha

    <h4>333 No Apology can Undo Tha</h4>


    ''''Wanted to what? '''' Liling''s eyes flew open as she imagined what atrocity she hadmitted to attract the anger of so many people.


    ''''From what I found out, I think she works under your manager; and that reminds me, I''m changing your manager, from now onwards you are not going to be under Miss Su again. ''''


    Liling was shocked;


    ''''What? What happened? What did Manager Su do? Why would Richen want to hurt me? ''''


    She asked so many questions; she couldn''t really ce why Richen would want to hurt her and why Liu Wei did not want her Manager anymore.


    ''''Richen drugged you so she would take you to Su Min; who would ˇ­'''' Liu Wei paused, unable to say the words;


    ''''Rape meˇ­ ''''


    Lilingpleted slowly, her eyes widened in shock; she could not believe her ears.


    ''''Su Min; he hade after me but I turned him down, I didn''t know he would go to such lengths just to have me, how could people be so evil!


    If he had seeded in raping me, Richen would have taped it and sent it to the media, and no matter what I said no one would listen, given that there were already rumors flying about of our breakup. Wow! She had it all nned out! ''''


    ''''My men were quick to track them before they could do anything and they alerted me; I took you to the hospital, after your system was flushed of the drugs, the doctors advised that you get some rest., that was how you got to the bed. ''''


    Liu Weipleted the story and she shook her head, startled by Richen''s smartness and how she had calcted everything to go out; if Liu Wei''s men had been toote, she would have woken up to another story that morning.


    Liling heaved a sigh as she wondered what could have be of her;


    ''''I knew she was wicked but I never knew she was that evil.''''


    She exined; still shocked to her bone marrows. ''''Where is she now? ''''


    ''''Here ˇ­ ''''


    He said as the car pulled to a stop. Liling turned to look at the surrounding and she noticed that they weren''t home; it was a bungalow house, and no-one was in sight.


    ''''Where are we? ''''


    She asked as she stepped down from the car;


    ''''My men kept them here, I wanted you to see them for yourself before I decide what to do with them.''''


    ''''Them? You got Su Min too? ''''


    Liling asked, her brows creasing;


    ''''Yeah, no one tries to touch my woman and goes scot free. ''''


    He said as he held her by the hand, taking her into the building. He led her down the basement and knocked on a door.


    In a second, someone opened the door from inside and they stepped in. The first person Lilingy her eyes on was Richen; she was tied to a seat and her eyes were covered; Su Min was there too in the same position; there were five men there who were armed standing around;


    Liling bore a sweet smile on her face and when Richen saw her, she chuckled a little;


    ''''It''s been a long time, friend, or should I call you fiend?''''


    Richen could not reply, she sat still gritting her teeth;


    ''''I really thought that you were indeed a talent and I was overshadowing you, but now I think about it, you are nothing but azy wicked and jealous person, who wants to get everything on a tter without working for it. ''''


    Richenughed hysterically; ''''I should have killed you when I had the chance. ''''


    ''''Too bad, you wanted fame which you would never ever have, neither would your generation after you.''''


    ''''We''ll see about that, let me get out of here; I''ll send you to hell! '''' Richen eximed and Lilingughed, shaking her head;


    ''''Richen dear, who said anything about getting out of here? ''''


    Richen''s face grew scared when she heard what Liling said;


    ''''Baby? ''''


    Liling called, her eyes still fixated at Richen;


    ''''Yes Loveˇ­ ''''


    ''''Tell your men to inject into this woman something that can make her mad and then send her to a mental clinic, and make sure she doesn''t ever get out. ''''


    ''''What? No! No! No! Get me out of here! You Witch! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! ''''


    Richen who just heard what Liling said screamed while shaking on her seat; she always thought that Liling was so soft and she could not hurt her even after what she did, but what she just said now was shocking.


    Liling abandoned her and walked to where Su Min was sitting; she took out the rags on his eyes, stared at him for a moment and before he could say a word, a very dirty pnded on his cheeks leaving her four finger imprints on his face, she immediately turned around and walked away;


    ''''Baby, I''ll be waiting in the car. ''''


    ''''Come back here! Come back here! ''''


    Richen screamed but when she saw that she wasn''t backing down on her words, she started pleading;


    ''''Lilinge back! Please I''m sorry! I''m sorry! '''' She cried but Liling did not even falter in her steps;


    It was when the door closed that she knew it was game over for her. Liu Wei signaled two men who were standing by and they dragged Richen away amidst her cries and struggle. When she was out of sight, Liu Wei walked to Su Min and sat down on the seat in front of him.


    ''''Liu Wei; I''m sorry; I didn''t know that she was still with you. '''' Su Min apologized, he was already drained, it looked like he had been beaten before he was dragged there.


    Liu Wei was quiet as though thinking of what to tell him;


    ''''You know, the problem is not that you came after my woman. When you were chasing her, I didn''t say a word, you sent her texts, I knew about those but I didn''t say a word to you, but you went ahead to try to rape herˇ­ MY WOMAN! MY FUCKING WIFE!! ''''


    He stood up in rage and kicked away the seat he was sitting on;


    The whole ce grew cold; no-one had seen him so riled up before;


    Liu Wei breathed heavily as he tried to stable himself; he walked to a nearby table and picked up a knife.


    ''''Your apology could have mattered if had stolen from me, ruined mypany or even rained hailstone on me, but not my wife, no, not sunshineˇ­ no apology could undo what you have done, that''s why I want my pound of flesh. ''''


    Su Min gasped in shock, he was trembling on the seat he sat; he couldn''t believe what Liu Wei just said;


    ''''Liu Wei I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t know she was still your woman, please!! ''''


    Liu Wei signaled a man over and handed him the knife;


    ''''I''m going to give you the right to choose where you want to be cut off; and make it quick else he would make the choice for you. ''''


    Saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room;


    ''''LIU WEI PLEASE!! I DIDN''T KNOW PLEASE!! I''M SORRY! NO! NO! NO!! ''''

 Chapter 334: Loving this Side of Her

    <h4>334 Loving this Side of Her</h4>


    ''''Sunshine, you''ve gotten so fierce! ''''


    Liu Weimented as they drove home; he knew Liling to be so soft, he just realized that she was not as soft as she was before; Liling chuckled at his remark;


    ''''Weak people are mostly preyed on; if you want to survive you have to be fierce. '''' She said, smiling a bit. Liu Wei was surprised, she had really changed a lot, and he loved this new side of her more.


    When they arrived home, Liu Wei''s phone rang in his pocket as he drove into thepound;


    ''''Boss, the woman is not dead; we discovered that she is still breathing when we tried to bury her body, what do we do? ''''


    Liling turned to look at him because the call was a bit loud, so she could hear the person who spoke;


    ''''Which woman? '''' He asked, wondering of the two, who had not died;


    ''''The one hit by Ma''am, we just realized that she is still breathing, she just had a fracture on her skull and is unconscious; what do we do with her? ''''


    Liu Wei was quiet for a moment;


    ''''Take her to a healthcare first, when she recovers, send her to jail. ''''


    He said and ended the call; ''''It seems she has a very strong skull, she refused to die;''''


    Liling said and Liu Wei chuckled; ''''Now, let''s forget about all these evil people; I''ve missed you so much!''''


    He said, pulling her close and kissing her lips hungrily; ''''me too, this past month had been the worst month of my entire life!?''''


    She eximed in between kisses as her hands fumbled with his shirt; she left his lips and kissed him downwards to his corbone; Liling reclined the driver''s seat backwards; she crossed over to his side and squatted; her hand began fumbling with his belt;


    When she took out her little husband; a groan left his lips; she stroked on it a little before taking him in her mouth;


    ''''You''re going to kill meˇ­ ''''


    Liu Wei groaned as his hand grabbed her hair softly, his head falling backwards;


    She released her mouth from him and recing it with her hand.?''''So we''re going to be doing this forever? ''''


    She asked giggling at the thought of being with him forever.


    ''''Yeah baby, whenever you wish. ''''


    He said, raising her up and covering her lips again; Liling put her legs around him, shifting her panties, she directed him to her core;


    ''''Fuck! This feels so good; ''''


    She moaned against his mouth; ''''Maybe it''s because we''re making a babyˇ­ ''''


    Liu Wei whispered, thrusting deeper into her;


    ''''Uh? You didn''t say that earlierˇ­ what baby are we making now? a boy or a girl? ''''


    She asked, her brows creasing as she moved her hips slowly, taking in his length;


    ''''A girlˇ­ ''''


    Liu Wei said kissing her neck as he undid her bra with one of his hand, the other hand guiding her hips;


    ''''A girl '''' he said '''' I want a girl who would look like youˇ­ ''''


    Liu Wei sucked her nipple, flickering on it with his tongue, her head fell forward,


    ''''Fuck, I''mingˇ­ '''' She cried; grabbing his hair as?she tried to increase the movement of her hips but Liu Wei held her put; shocked, she opened her lust-filled eyes to look at him, frustration written all over her face;


    ''''Baby? '''' She cried as she wondered why he had stopped her climax;


    ''''We have to settle on what we''re making first, ''''


    Liling wasn''t thinking straight anymore, if he wanted a girl, he should have it as long as he would let her orgasm;


    ''''A girl, we''ll have a girl.''''


    She groaned against his lips, trying to move her waists; Liu Wei chuckled;


    ''''That''s my sunshineˇ­ ''''


    As soon as she agreed, a satisfied smile washed his face and he thrust into her faster, and in the matter of seconds, she was squirming in ecstasy;


    They breathed out heavily, and Liling slumped on his shirt; relishing the afterglow, his length still deep inside her;


    ''''Let''s get married next week? ''''


    Liu Wei asked, rubbing circles on her back;


    ''''Okay. '''' She nodded and kissed his lips; they''ve waited for so long to have this, now there were no other obstructions, they were finally going to get married;


    ''''Let''s go to France for our honeymoon?''''


    ''''Whatever you want baby; we can fly the world or even go to space as long as you want it; ''''


    Liling giggled; ''''Silly?''''


    ˇ­


    ''''Baby! Liling and Liu Wei are here!, Xin Yong eximed looking very excited?when she opened the door and saw the two of them standing there.


    ''''Wee! Come in! '''' Liling had called earlier and told them that they wereing by; so she cooked something delicious;


    Jin Yue stepped into the living room and he smiled brightly when he saw them;


    ''''Wow! The power couple is in our home today, it''s been long I saw this super smirk on your face bro, I smell so much good news!''''


    He said,ing to give Liu Wei a brotherly hug;


    ''''Yeah, we''re getting married in a week''s time! ''''


    Liling announced her eyes curved into crescents;


    ''''Wow! I wanted to tell you, we''re getting married too, but it is in two weeks'' time! So that means I''ll get to be your Chief Bride''s Maid after all! ''''


    ''''And another good news is that there is a little baby in here. '''' Jin Yue said, hugging Xin Yong from behind and kissing her neck, a little blush tainting her cheeks;


    ''''What! So I''m going to be an aunty soon? This is so much good news for one day! ''''


    Liling eximed; feeling joyous. She was so happy for Xin Yong,


    ''''Yeah, I just knew today, we went to the hospital. ''''


    ''''God, I''m so happy for you! Liling eximed joyfully, and Xin Yong pulled her closer for a brief hug. ''''


    ''''Come on, dinner is ready! There''s so much to talk about. ''''


    Xin Yong said, holding Liling by the hand and leading her to the dining table where the food was already set;


    Liu Wei came to seat beside Liling while Xin Yong took a seat beside her husband.

 Chapter 335: What a Meal

    <h4>335 What a Meal</h4>


    ''''It''s nice that she''s rotting in jail; someone like Yan Ran does not deserve death! '''' Xin Yong eximed; fuming angrily after Liling finished narrating their story to them; just remembering what Liling went through in her hands, she wished she had faced a greater punishment.


    Jin Yue massaged her back gently; his face read worry; as though he did not want anything to happen to the baby.


    ''''After so many years, it''s finally all over; I think we need to drink to this. ''''


    Jin Yue said, standing up and popping champagne; with amused smile, he said;


    ''''It''s a pity that only two people are going to drink to this; ''''


    Liling brows creased as her lips fell open, she understood that Xin Yong was pregnant and she naturally shouldn''t drink wine, but she wasn''t pregnant, why was he preventing her?!''''


    ''''Jin Yue! I''m not pregnant yet, why am I not allowed to drink? ''''


    She asked with a little frown on her pretty face, her eyes immediately turned to Liu Wei toe to her aid, but sadly this time, he was in support of his friend.


    Liu Wei noticed her gaze but he didn''t look at her;


    ''''Well, we can''t say for sure, who knows if you''re pregnant, after the marathon we had today, I''m sure a baby is already inside you, we don''t want to kill it, do we? ''''


    To think he was that shameless! How could he tell everyone that they fucked beforeing! She was surely going to skin him alive when they got home!


    Liling''s face turned a deep shade of red as she stared at Liu Wei, eyes wide open; she was speechless as a sheep, when suddenly Xin Yongughed, she turned and red at her making her put her hand over her mouth;


    ''''You see, we don''t ''''


    He said with a smile and pecked her red cheeks; Liling pursed her lips as she watched the two men cheered their ss and down their drinks;


    After the meals, Liu Wei and Jin Yue yed pool while Liling sat together with Xin Yong by the hot spring.


    ''''Remember when you were still in denial? I told you that you were falling for him but you refused vehemently that I began to doubt my instincts; now see where you are! ''''


    Xin Yong reminded her with a giggle and Lilingughed;


    ''''At that time, he was so good to be true, I didn''t want to ept that he had feelings for me, a low-life like me; now I think about it, Liu Wei had made me everything I am yet he still looks at me like I am his saving grace.''''


    She said, her eyes watching Liu Wei, who as though felt her stare, raised his eyes to look at her; they shared a moment that no-one could see;


    ''''I never thought a man like Jin Yue could exist, I remember when our roommates told me that I was taking it too fast, I''m happy that I took that leap of fate; ''''


    Xin Yong smiled as she nced at Jin Yue who wasughing at a joke Liu Wei just cracked''


    ˇ­


    After the games, Liu Wei and Liling bade them farewell and went home. Liling helped Liu Wei pull his shirt off; a radiant smile stered on her cheeks;


    ''''My wonderful beautyˇ­ '''' She said, hugging him around the waists;


    Liu Wei wrapped his arms around her, pecking her head;


    ''''What is it? ''''


    He asked softly; tickling her side a little, causing her to giggle;


    ''''I''m just so happy to be your wife, I don''t know why I''m so lucky!''''


    She eximed hugging him tighter as though she wanted to imprint him into herself;


    ''''I''m lucky too, you are the best woman I''ve ever seen, my heart beats for you and I''ll do whatever you want till my dying breath, I love you. ''''


    ''''I love you too baby. ''''


    She said; tiptoeing, she kissed his lips; Liu Wei held her head as he deepened the kiss, their eyes shut as they relished the moment; when he finally let go of her, they were panting, catching their breath.


    ''''Let''s soak in the tub together. '''' he said and Liling nodded;


    Liu Wei went in to run the bath as she undressed, as he turned around to tell her that the bath is ready; he saw her standing by the door; stark naked, hips pushed to the side and hand resting on her side;


    ''''like what you see? '''' She asked with a light smirk, as she began walking towards him;


    ''''What a meal! '''' Liu Wei eximed as he scratched his hair; his groin hardening against his little shorts;


    Liling noticed and sheughed; ''''this should wait, we''ll bath first '''' She remarked, grabbing his already hard groin and earning a moan from him.


    Walking around him; she stepped into the bath; submerging herself into the water, her back arched to show the swell of her boobs and one of her knees popping out of the water;


    ''''Hubby, are you going to keep standing there or do care to join me? ''''


    She asked, raising an eyebrow; Liu Wei swallowed hard as he pulled off his shorts and entered the water; as he sat down, he turned her around so she was resting in between his legs;


    ''''Wow, it''s so hard! '''' Liling giggled as she felt his length poke against her back;


    Liu Wei looked down and chuckled; ''''It seems the heart is willing to wait but the body is weak. ''''


    Liling burst outughing; she turned around and pecked him on the lips, before Liu Wei could deepen the kiss, she let go of him;


    ''''We don''t want to ruin the water, do we?'''' she asked, a smirk on her lips.


    Liu Wei''s eyes were still hungrily fixated on her lips; he couldn''t even answer;


    Liling picked up the scrub and liquid soap then passed it to him;


    ''''Help me wash my back; '''' She said and he drew his eyes away from her lips; Liling gave him the scrub and soap and turned around;


    She used some strands of her hair to tie the others up so he could see her back properly;


    Liu Wei swallowed hard controlling himself; he would surely have her forever now, there was no need rushing it;


    Lathering the scrub, he scrubbed her back slowly; after which he pulled her closer and scrubbed her front paying more attention to her boobs;


    The more he rubbedther on it, the perkier it became; Liling arched her back giving him more ess to her boobs a moan escaping her lips;


    Liu Wei moved from her boobs down to her legs and thighs; afterthering her all over, Liling knelt in between his legs andthered him too;?as shethered his body, he yed with her boobs, squeezing it lightly and earning a giggle from her;

 Chapter 336: The Visi

    <h4>336 The Visi</h4>


    After washing themselves off and rinsing themselves with clean water, they yed in the tub for a while before proceeding to the shower to wash off. As they stood in the shower; Liu Wei hugged her body closely; making her boobs rub on his chest; Liling tiptoed and covered his lips, kissing him passionately; the sprinkle of water forcing their eyes to remain closed;


    Liu Wei cupped her by the bum; he inched backwards till her back met the ss wall; she ran her hands through his hair as they sucked each other''s breaths off. His hands caressed her boobs and she put her legs around him, his lips left her mouth and they kissed downwards; her jaws, neck, corbone, he sucked on the swell of her breasts earning a moan from her; Liling arched her back, as his length slowly found its way to her aching core;


    His thrust in slowly, ravishing the moment, the water washing the rising heat away; by the time they hit ecstasy, Liling was squirming all over;


    He kissed her passionately; after which he carried her to the bedroom; after drying themselves with a towel, they retired to bed, hugging each other passionately under the bed as they cherished each other''s bodies.


    Liu Wei''s eyes fluttered as he heard the soft sound of the doorbell; he waited and heard it again;


    ''''Who hade to his home so early? ''''


    His little sunshine was sprawled on his chest; her eyes closed in thin line; and her long eyshes tickling him a little; he had woken up in the middle of the night and made love again, that exined why they were both naked under the quilt;


    He could see visible hickeys on her neck and back, they were quite visible, he could only imagine the ones on her breasts;


    The doorbell rang again and he was forced to stand up from the bed; quietly cing Liling on the side; he covered her properly before putting on shorts and walking to the door, he looked at the mini device showing the other side and his mouth widened in shock;


    What were his grandparents doing at him home so early? And was that his father? ''''


    Liu Wei''s hands froze; he wondered why his father hade by; after thinking for a moment, he walked back to the room and wore something more fitting; staring at the small body who was still on the bed he kissed her lips; Liling moaned against his mouth;


    ''''Good morning; her eyes fluttered open, she had woken up when Liu Wei stood up to check who was by the door; ''''


    Liu Wei smiled;


    ''''Good morning, how was your night?''''


    He asked, pecking her cheeks; she blushed; ''''Eventful! '''' She replied, and Liu Wei chuckled understanding what she meant;


    The doorbell rang again, and Liling eyes looked towards the door;


    ''''Who is it? '''' She asked, her brows furrowed''


    ''''My grandparents, they came with my father. '''' He replied and Liling sat up immediately on the bed; the sleep in her eyes disappeared instantly;


    ''''Hurry and let them in, let me get dressed! '''' She said standing up from the bed; almost immediately she paused;


    ''''Oh my god! '''' she turned around to show herself to Liu Wei; her boobs were nicely decorated with hickeys; they were some on her thighs and she wondered if they were on her neck too;


    ''''What are grandparents going to say!''''


    She took a pillow and hit him on the head before walking off to wear something;


    Liu Weiughed; ''''Well, I think they''ll be quite pleased that I''m making efforts to give them a great grandchild. ''''


    Liling cast him a re and he immediately stomped off with a grin to go open the door for his elders;


    ''''Good morning grandpa; grandma, fatherˇ­''''


    He bowed a little as he made way for them to enter the house;


    They hade with two guards, who gave way for them to enter in before they did;


    Grandpa cast a re at him, but Liu Wei avoided his eyes; he remembered that he had not cleared the rumors about them online and he guessed it was why they hade, he knew it was not going to be hard to locate his new home;


    ''''A nice house you have here; a wonderful ce to start a family. ''''


    His fathermented as though there hadn''t been any strife between the father and son;


    Liu Wei wondered if he really meant what he said or he just wanted to y along, all the same he did not reply;


    After the parents had sat down; he went to the kitchen and quickly prepared coffee, after which he served them each;


    Grandma was looking around for the sight of Liling but she was nowhere to be seen; worry etched all over her face as she wondered if the rumors where really true;


    Had he broken up with her?


    She was tempted to ask about her but she didn''t want to hear the reply, she was afraid that he would confirm her fears;


    Grandpa, who was in no mood for jokes; sipped from his coffee as he watched his grandson, a little frown etched to his face;


    ''''Where is your fianc¨¦? '''' He asked, not wanting to drag it any longer; Liu Wei knew it was their reason foring, so he opened his mouth to reply, but before he could say a word, Liling beat him to it;


    ''''I''m here grandpa, good morning grandma, good morning father. ''''


    All eyes turned to look at the figure who just walked into the parlor; she had her hair packed into a bun and she was putting on a long gown, which gave her a homely look, although she tried to cover her hickeys, some of them were still visible and when Liu Wei saw them, a light grin nted his lips;


    Grandma''s eyes glistened when she saw Liling, she was so happy that the rumors were not true, but then she wondered why Liu Wei had made no attempt to tame them;


    ''''Come here my darling; ''''


    Grandma said as she opened her arms to give Liling a light hug; after which she made her sit by her side;


    Noticing the hickeys she turned to look at Liu Wei with a grin;


    ''''I can see you both have been so busy, I hope you have not forgotten that you should have a wedding?''''


    She said and Liling blushed;


    ''''No, we''ve not. We nned on seeing you today and rying our ns of getting married in a week''s time. '''' Liu Wei said;


    ''''Oh my!?That''s beautiful! ''''


    She eximed happily; she liked Liling so much, she wanted her to bear her great grandchildren;


    ''''Alright, we''ll be on our way now, we have another appointment today, doe by the house with your father inw;


    Grandpa said and stood up to leave; it was clear that their main intention ofing by was to know if the rumors were true;


    Grandma kissed Liling on the chin before standing up and walking after her husband;


    As they walked out of the house; Liu Wei''s father stopped and turned around;


    ''''Son?'''' He called; Liu Wei was shocked to hear his father call him, so was Liling;


    ''''I know I''ve not been a good father all these years, I''ve wronged you and I''ve wronged her too; I pray you find a ce in your heart to forgive me; I''m really sorry. ''''


    He apologized; Liu Wei couldn''t tell if he was doing so because of the way things turned out, but all the same, he forced a nod;


    ''''It is okay father, it''s all in the past now, we''ve moved on, we hope you do so too. ''''


    His father stood for a brief moment then he turned around and left;


    As soon as he left, Liling heaved a sigh of relief;


    ''''Wow! That was fast! '''' She muttered after they had all left; she didn''t want to talk about his father; since he said it was all past, she let it remain there;


    Liu Wei walked to her and carried her bridal style; earning a yelp from her mouth;


    ''''Baby! Let me down!''''


    She eximed, although she didn''t really want him to let her down;


    ''''Let''s go continue from where we left offst night, what do you say? ''''


    He asked with a sexy smirk stered on his face as he carried her to the bedroom;


    Liling''s eyes widened when she remembered the uncountable times they had made love the previous night;


    ''''Let me down now! ''''


    She swung her legs in the air, but from the look in his eyes; she knew he wasn''t going to let her go until they werepletely exhausted;

 Chapter 337: The Wedding Vows

    <h4>337 The Wedding Vows</h4>


    One weekterˇ­


    Wedding bells!


    Everyone was still talking about the breakup between the couple until they announced their wedding date. The inte was turned upside down because the news came as shock; soon they began to say that they had intentionally kept quiet to the rumors in order to shock them with the news of their wedding; most of the Liu Wei''s female fans were so jealous of Liling but they had to ept the fact that she was the one in a billion persons that he chose to spend the rest of his life with.


    ''Oh my God; Liling! You look so pretty! '''' Xin Yong eximed, tears blurring her eyes. as Liling stepped out of the dressing room in her wedding gown; it was personally crafted by the best designers in the whole world; it was like no other, diamonds sttered all around the flowing gown and they shone brightly as the bright rays of the sun cast upon her;


    She was as radiant as the sun itself, and when she smiled, it took their breaths away; the maids could not help aweing at her angelic sight;


    ''''I want to hug you but I don''t want to ruin the dress; '''' Xin Yong eximed halfughing, half crying.


    Her hands flew to her mouth as she tried to control herself; maybe she was so emotional because of the baby;


    ''''Stop crying now, you will make me cry! '''' Liling eximed, she could feel her tears boiling up; Xin Yong wiped her eyes immediately;


    ''''I''m sorry, I just can''t control it, you are so pretty in that dress! God, Liling, you are getting married!''''


    It felt like yesterday, when they were still in school, arguing about little things and how their future would be; now here they were, everything was like a dream.


    Liling chuckled; ''''I know right! I''m shocked too, it''s like a miracle. ''''


    She eximed; one of the maids adjusted therge standing mirror so she could see herself;


    When she saw her reflection, her heart skipped a beat, she was so beautiful in that dress and she knew he would love it.


    ''''I heard they are already waiting; let''s hurry!''''


    Xin Yong said as she ordered the maids to carry her train and they left the building; there was a car waiting outside already; her father stood by the car, when he saw her, a smile washed his features;


    ''''You look amazing, Liling. ''''


    He said, tears clouding his eyes, he never thought he would one day take her to the altar;


    ''''Thank you father ''''


    She replied with a smile; the doors were opened and she stepped in; the maids gently put her train in and her father sat in front, they took the other cars lined up behind and they drove to the venue;


    As expected, over a hundred reporters were crowded outside the gates with cameras in hand, when the train of cars approached, they immediately started taking pictures and making videos; but that was it, none of them coulde in because the security did well to keep them away.


    Lifting her eyes; she saw that everyone was seated and where looking at her with a beautiful smile stered to their faces; the ce was so tastefully decorated; there were little girls holding bowls of roses and pouring it on the floor, ready to pour it on the floor as she stepped on them; Xin Yong and the bridesmaids lined up behind her and her father came and stood by her side, he lifted his arm and she held onto it; as she looked back to the crowd; her eyes locked with Liu Wei''s who was standing afar off, and almost at the same time, a song began singing in the background;


    Wise men sayˇ­


    Only fools rush in, but I can''t help falling in love with you


    Shall I stay, would it be a sin, if I can''t help, falling in love with you


    Liling''s eyes clouded with tears as she smiled brightly, she took her steps one after the other, immersing in the song, her eyes still locked in Liu Wei''s everyone else bing invisible;


    His eyes were deep and although he tried to lookposed, she knew he was nervous, like the first time he asked her to be with him;


    Like a river flows; surely to the sea


    ''Darling so it goes, something''s are meant to beˇ­


    Take my handˇ­ take my whole life too,


    Cause I can''t help, falling in love with youˇ­


    The song carried so much deep meaning that some people in the crowd began crying; Liling knew it was her day, but she couldn''t prevent her tears from falling; the song made her remember all the hard times she''s faced, her tears, her suffering, his evesting love for her, it was too much to take in;


    Like a river flows; surely to the sea


    ''Darling so it goes, something''s are meant to beˇ­


    Take my handˇ­ take my whole life too,


    Cause I can''t help, falling in love with youˇ­


    Cause I can''t help falling in love with youˇ­


    She was almost in front of him now, her father took her hand and gave it to Liu Wei; and she stood in front of him;


    It was then she realized his eyes were misty and filled with emotions;


    He held her right hand and stared straight into her eyes;


    ''''You are look perfect, Sunshine. '''' he whispered slowly, and she smiled; they were still gazing into each other''s eyes as though everyone else was oblivious when the Officiator interrupted;


    ''''You may say your vows; ''''


    Liu Wei stared into her eyes for some time before he spoke;


    ''''My Sunshineˇ­ even till this moment, being by your side feels like a dream.


    Each day I wake up, knowing that you''re mine, my heart skips a beat''


    I promise to be the husband you''ve always wanted''


    I promise to be the reason why a smile never leaves your face


    You''re my billion dreamse true


    You''re my evesting joy''


    I promise to love you now; and love you ten times more in a hundred years toe


    Today seems like the start of a new journey but I''m d I already belong to you


    Loving you gives my Life its purpose, and till death do us part, I am forever yours.''''


    Liling''s tears seeped down her eyes, as she was lost in his, the background song reying, pulling everyone else out of their world;


    Today, I can proudly say that I''m the happiest woman alive''


    To be called your wife is nature''s choicest blessing to me


    Husband, I love that I can wake up forever to you staring at me like you just saw a lost diamond


    I love that you kiss me at any slightest chance you have


    I love that you are always there for me and always there to put a smile on my face


    I''m not the best woman out there, but you have loved me unconditionally that I am short of words;


    Today, I want to make promises to you that I will always keep


    I promise to never stop holding your hand


    I promise to be the one that will make you smile


    I promise to be the one you see when you wake up from sleep


    I promise to stand by your side when you face the world


    I promise to join yourughter with mine and when it''s dark, I promise to be your light


    I choose you, I choose you over and over and over, without pause, without doubt, I''ll keep choosing you.


    I love you now, and in a thousand years toe, I''ll still love you.

 Chapter 338: Singing for Her

    <h4>338 Singing for Her</h4>


    By the time they finished saying the vows; most people were already crying silently; it was so emotional; the officiator couldn''t bring himself to end the sweet moment, he had never seen such disy of love in his entire life;


    Waving his hand; he signaled the little girl holding the ring box on a pillow decorated with love petals and she presented it to them;


    Liu Wei took hers and she took his; taking his left hand in hers she said;


    ''''With this ring, I pronounce you forever mine. '''' she said; sliding the ring into his ring finger; her pronouncement broughtughter to the sober crowd; Liu Wei smiled;


    ''''With this ring, I make us one, forever. '''' he slid her ring into her finger;


    ''''You may nowˇ­ alright! ''''


    The officiatorughed as he noticed that they were already pulling their tongues off each other;


    The whole crowd exploded in cheers;


    They only stopped kissing when it felt like they were almost suffocating;


    Lilingughed as she noticed her mate lipstick smeared on his lips; she lifted her hand and wiped it off;


    As soon as the kiss ended; they turned around to the crowd; some closer ties came by to congratte them; Xin Yong nearly hugged the hell out of her;


    ''''Easy! You''ll hurt the baby. '''' Sheughed as they ended the hug;


    ''''I''m so happy for you, Mrs. Liu Wei! '''''' They bothughed; she could see Liu Wei with some other friends as they exchanged pleasantries; she took her flower and gave it to Xin Yong, ''''You''re next in line, there''s no need to throw it into the crowd. ''''


    She said and Xin Yongughed as she took the flower from her;


    After a while, they stepped to a beautifully decorated area for picture taking and took pictures; the first set was the couple pictures, they took a lot and when they were satisfied, they took with the grandparents, followed by the two best friends, after which, Liu Wei took with Jin Yue alone and Liling took with Xin Yong alone; then they took with their fathers; and after a couple other pictures with the dignitaries who came to the wedding, they retired to get ready for the reception;


    Liling changed into a whitece short dress with white high heels for the reception; it was also custom made; Liu Wei made sure that she stood out among the crowd;


    She took her time to dress up and arrange her make up for the reception; Xin Yong was with her all the time but she left a bitter to go tell Liu Wei that she was about to enter the hall; by the time she came into the hall, the ce was already bustling;


    Her eyes caught something hanging above her; it said ''''Happy Birthday, Sunshine. ''''


    He was putting on a white shirt and trousers; his ck hair was covering a part of his face as he yed the guitar; he looked like an angel;


    ''''She finds it hard to trust someone;


    She''s heard the words,'' cause they''ve all been sung\\


    She''s the girl in the corner


    She''s the girl nobody loved


    But I can''t I can''t,


    Can''t stop thinking about you everyday


    And you can''t you can''t


    You can''t listen to what people say


    They don''t know you baby, don''t know that you''re amazing''


    But I''m here to stay


    When you lose your way, and the fight is gone''


    Your heart starts to break and you need someone around now


    Just close your eyes while I''ll put my arms above you


    And make you unbreakable.


    She stands in the rain just to hide it all


    If you ever turn around, I won''t let you fall down now


    I swear I''ll find your smile and put my arms above you


    And make you unbreakableˇ­


    Liling had never heard him sing, no-one had heard him sing; she never knew that he could sing so well;


    His voice was like that of a music god; it was so captivating that everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at him, singing soulfully for his beloved wife;


    She was stunned where she stood; her legs refusing to move as she stared at the man she was going to spend the rest of her life with. She didn''t know why she was so damn lucky!


    When he finished singing; the crowd was still quiet, shocked by what they just heard;


    They''ve never heard such a voice before, howe he could sing so well and he has a Label but is not singing?


    It took them about a minute before they came to their senses and the hall exploded in a thunderous apuse;?Liling feet moved a little; as she was knocked back into reality by the pping;


    He was smiling and staring fixatedly at her, soon the crowd noticed his gaze and traced it to her who was still standing on the stairs leading down to the hall, when they saw her, the ovation increased;


    She immediately started walking forward; when Liu Wei saw her walking forward, he started walking towards her, and when they were almost inches to each other, Liling threw herself into his arms, hugging him like her life depended on it;


    ''''You never told me you could y so well! ''''


    She eximed pping him lovingly on the chest;


    ''''Did you like it? '''' He asked, his eyes deep with love;


    ''''God! That was so beautiful, I love it! I love you!'''' She eximed hugging him again;


    Unknown to them, a reporter had sneaked in and videoed the whole show and by the time they retired home, the inte had exploded like wide fire. Everyone was talking about them; they were the number one most searched online;


    Most of the women were jealous that Liling got herself a very sweet husband; the men who admired Liling said that she was the most beautiful celebrity china had ever seen;


    They were the perfect couple, almost anyone''s dream but not everyone could attain such perfection.

 Chapter 339: The End: Little Plum and Big Red Apple

    <h4>339 The End: Little Plum and Big Red Apple</h4>


    Five yearsterˇ­


    Liling stood in front on the counter as she sliced some tomatoes; Xin Yong and Jin Yue wereing over that night and she needed to prepare dinner; she had just finished parboiling the spaghetti when Liu Wei walked into the room; looking hungry;


    He wrapped him hands around her waists and kissed her neck, making her moan;


    ''''baby, I''m cooking. '''' She said trying to wriggle away from him yful but Liu Wei held her tight; his hands slipped into her shirt and up to her boobs, squeezing them;


    ''''Just spare me a minute; then I''ll leave, uh? ''''


    He said, still caressing her boobs;


    Liling turned around and put her hands around his neck;


    ''''One minute you say? ''''


    He nodded, his eyes filled with desire; before Liling could say another word, he had covered her lips; he was gentle at first then he became rough; he cupped her up and ced her on an empty spot on the counter; his hands rubbing on her back; just when he was about to lift them up and suck her boobs; they heard a tiny voice call from the door of the kitchen, and they both froze;


    Their eyes turned immediately to look at the petite figure by the door;


    Her eyes were big like her mother''s but they were captivating like Liu Wei''s. She had a round face and fat cheeks; she was as beautiful as the moon and as radiant as the sun; mostpanies begged to use her for modeling but her parents refused; they wanted to give her a simple childhood, away from the monitoring eyes of the media.


    She was still looking at them confused;


    Why is mommy''s face so red, and why is Daddy so close to her face? She thought in her head;


    ''''What are you doing? '''' she asked both of them; she was doing her assignment and had encountered something she could not understand, so she searched for her dad but did not find him in his room, when she didn''t find him anywhere, she decided to go to her mom for help only to find them there, in that position;


    The parents'' froze in their spot as Liu Wei''s hands slid out of Liling''s shirt slowly; Liling cracked her brain for the perfect answer for her four year old baby;


    ''''Uhˇ­ daddy had something on his lips and I was getting it out for him; ''''


    She said, pointing at Liu Wei''s lips and cleaning it out with her hand;


    Little Plum stared at them for a while, as though analyzing her mother''s answer with what she had seen a while now; as though contented with the answer, she nodded and trotted towards them;


    ''''Daddy,e help me with my homework! '''' She said, pulling him by the hand;


    ''''Yes baby; right away! '''' he lifted her up in his arms and carried her out of the kitchen, when they were almost at the door, he turned around to give his wife a knowing smirk, Liling red at him as though to tell him that it was his fault;


    ˇ­


    ''''Mummy, Daddy, Big Red Apple is here! ''''


    Little plum screamed excitedly; his name was not Big Red Apple but one day, he had brought a big red apple to school, and she loved apple so much that she asked him for it and he gave it to her, from that day, she began to call him Big Red Apple; she came down from the stool and pushed it aside; and by the time Liu Wei could reach the door, she had already opened the door and Jin Yue carried her in his arms;


    ''''You''re so big he eximed; lifting her in the air making her giggle; ''''


    Chua Li ran to Liu Wei and hugged his legs; when he sighted Lilinging into the living room, he left him and ran to her; he was especially fond of Liling, maybe it was because of the connection between their mothers; he looked a lot like Xin Yong.


    ''''How is my little pumpkin doing today? '''' She asked as she lifted him up; pecking his cheeks;


    ''''I''m fine, Aunty, I finished all my meals this week! '''' He eximed, eyes wide as he waited for her praise; Liling''s eyes glistened with joy;


    ''''That''s my boy! I''ll get you your favorite ice cream tomorrow okay? ''''


    She promised with a sweet peck on his cheeks; he didn''t like to eat and she had promised him, if he finished his meals for a week, she would buy his favorite ice cream;


    Noticing Xin Yong behind her; she smiled at her;


    ''''What took you guys so long!? ''''


    ''''There was traffic, ''''


    Xin Yong replied; as she walked to her friend;


    ''''How is the baby doing in there? ''''


    She asked; looking down at her t tummy;


    Liling smiled and brought Chua Li down; ''''Go y with your sister, okay? '''' He nodded seeing that they wanted to discuss;


    After they had Little Plum, Liling had been trying hard to get pregnant all to no avail; she was extremely d when she went to the hospital that week and they confirmed she was pregnant;


    ''''It is fine, I just hope it''s a boy this time. '''' She said with a smile and Xin Yong nodded;


    ''''Definitely! ''''


    ''''Okay,e on to the table, the food is ready. ''''


    Liling said; pointing to the table and waving them over; Xin Yong escorted her to the kitchen and helped her bring out the bowls of food;


    After sometime, they were all seated at the table eating; Liu Wei sat beside his wife, Jin Yue beside Xin Yong and the little toddlers, together;


    Little Plum liked Chua Li a lot, so she picked her fish and ced it on his te; a smile on her face; Chua Li turned to look at her with a small frown on his face, he lifted the piece of fish and dropped it back on her te;


    ''''See how tiny you are, eat so you can grow. '''' he said with no visible emotion on his face,?Little Plum looked down at her te; she knew he liked fish a lot when she saw him eat his piece of fish even before eating his food but now she was offering him hers, he had refused to take it; a little frowned arched her brows;


    The parents were engaged in a discussion oblivious of what was going on with their kids;


    ''''I don''t like fish, if you don''t eat it; I''ll be forced to eat it. '''' She said with a sad pout on her little lips; she lifted her puppy eyes and looked at him;


    Chua Li stopped eating when he heard what she said, he turned to look at her and saw that she was almost tearing up, so he quickly took the piece of fish from her te and began to eat it;


    Little Plum''s lips widened into a smile; it was not that she hated fish, but she wanted him to eat it because he liked it.


    She stopped eating and stared at him as he ate, there was a little sauce on the side of his mouth and she wanted to tell him but she remembered what her parents did earlier that day, so she leaned closer and licked it off with her mouth,


    Chua Li was stunned; his face as red as tomatoes; the parents caught her act and they stared at her stupefied; Chua Li turned to the parents and saw that they were looking at them with a shocked expression on their faces;


    When Little Plum saw this, she immediately exined;


    ''''Mommy cleaned off a stain from Daddy''s mouth today with her mouth, I just saw a stain on Big Apple''s face, so I cleaned it off with my mouth. ''''


    She replied innocently, Jin Yue and Xin Yong turned immediately to look at the other couple, as though to say, ''See what you taught her?''


    Liling''s face was so red that she couldn''t reply, after a brief silent moment, Xin Yong and Jin Yue burst outughing;


    They didn''t even know what to say, their son''s face was still red from the shock; he bowed his head low and continued eating;


    Little Plum felt that what she need may not be too good since everyone was staring at them like they were some ghosts;


    But if it wasn''t good, why did Mom do it to Dad?


    The End


    ...................................


    And it''s a wrap!! Finally A Billion Dor Exchange is Completed, I''m so excited.


    I want to thank you guys that have been with me thus far,?I know I hadn''t been consistent with my releases and I had taken too many months off but you guys still checked up daily; I''m really grateful for that.


    I always wake up each morning to check for the gifts, coins, lovelyments and motivating reviews, It''s been a long ride and I''m happy that it''s finallying to an end;


    This was my first work ever, and I made a lot of mistakes, but this ride had taught me so many new things, and I promise to give you better novels in the future!


    I''ll be releasing a novel soon, I''ll update my front page on the name soon, thank you for your entertaining ride with me, I love you all!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!